mrlive685 - Tumblr blog

mrlive685 · 12 days ago

Text

Before the World Knew

Part 1

Yoo Jimin (Karina) x male reader

word count: 20K

The automatic glass doors hiss shut behind you, sealing you back into the humid chaos of a Seoul afternoon. You shove your hands deep into your pockets, shoulders slumped, the stiff collar of the button-down you wore specifically for this interview suddenly feeling like a noose. "Nailed it", you think. Yeah, right.

Nailed it like a coffin lid.

That interview was a fucking train wreck. Stuttering over standard questions, sweating through your shirt despite the blasting AC, pretty sure you called the interviewer by the wrong name at least once. You can practically feel the rejection email drafting itself in their system right now. Landing a decent PR job in this city is proving harder than cracking Fort Knox with a toothpick. You thought graduating with a Public Relations degree, even from a university abroad, would give you some kind of edge. Turns out, it just makes you another drop in an ocean teeming with overqualified, hyper-competitive graduates who probably know the right people (something you definitely lack).

It's been a few weeks since you touched down at Incheon, hauling two overweight suitcases and a boatload of naive optimism. Seoul. The big leagues. You figured, new city, new start, maybe finally shake off that aimless post-college dread. You found a shoebox apartment that costs a criminal amount of money and have been pounding the pavement, digitally and literally, trying to find something, anything, that doesn’t involve fetching coffee or making copies for peanuts. So far? Nothing. Zip. Zilch. Just a growing pile of polite "we'll keep your resume on file" emails and the soul-crushing realization that your savings account is evaporating faster than puddle water in August.

Only a divine miracle would be able to make you feel anything remotely close to happiness.

You sigh, kicking at a loose pebble on the sidewalk. The city rushes around you, a blur of impeccably dressed office workers, delivery scooters weaving through traffic like suicidal insects, the distant thrum of k-pop blasting from a storefront. It’s overwhelming, vibrant, and right now, utterly indifferent to your dwindling prospects. You just want a decent meal and maybe to wallow in front of Netflix for twelve hours straight.

Lost in your pity party, you don't see the person turning the corner until it's too late. Thump. You stumble back, colliding shoulders hard enough to knock the phone clean out of their hand. It clatters onto the pavement with a sickening plastic crack.

"Oh, shit! Sorry, my bad!" you blurt out, scrambling to pick it up, praying the screen isn't spiderwebbed. You snatch the phone (miraculously intact) and look up to hand it back, apology ready on your lips.

And then your brain just… stops.

Everything stops. The noise of the city, the frantic rush, the self-pity spiral: it all evaporates. Because the person standing in front of you, rubbing their shoulder with a slight wince, eyes wide behind a pair of large, stylish sunglasses… No. It can't be.

She’s smaller than you remember, but the face… fuck, that face. The perfect, almost unreal symmetry, the sharp jawline softened by full cheeks, the distinctive curve of her lips, currently pressed into a thin line of surprise. Even with the sunglasses and a simple baseball cap pulled low, obscuring most of her hair, it's undeniably her. Years have passed, sure. She’s changed. She’s… Karina now, a name screamed by millions, plastered on billboards, dominating charts. But beneath the idol gloss, beneath the global fame, it’s still her.

It's still Jimin. Yoo Jimin. Your childhood best friend. The girl you haven't spoken to since she vanished into the K-Pop trainee vortex years ago.

She takes the phone, her fingers brushing yours for a split second, sending a jolt up your arm that has nothing to do with static electricity. Her gaze flicks up, meeting yours through the dark lenses. You see confusion flicker there, then a dawning recognition that mirrors your own shock.

Her lips part slightly. “No way…”

Her voice. It’s softer than you remember, maybe a bit huskier, but it’s still Jimin’s voice. Hearing her say your name after all this time feels like being struck by lightning. You just stare, dumbfounded, unable to form a coherent thought.

She pushes her sunglasses up onto her head, revealing those large, dark eyes you used to get lost in during boring classes back home. They widen further as she really looks at you.

“Holy shit, it is you! Oh my god! What the hell are you doing here?”

The sheer, unadulterated surprise in her voice snaps you back to reality. You manage a shaky laugh, running a hand through your hair. “Jimin? Wow. Uh, hi.” Eloquent, very eloquent.

She laughs, a bright, musical sound that cuts through the city noise. It’s the same laugh you remember, the one that always made your stomach do stupid flips. “Hi? That’s all you’ve got after, what, six years? Seven?”

“Something like that,” you say, still reeling. “Damn. You, uh… you look…” Famous? Untouchable? Like a goddess who accidentally stumbled onto a mortal sidewalk? “…different.” Lame. You mentally kick yourself.

Jimin grins, the expression lighting up her whole face. It’s that specific grin, the one that crinkles the corners of her eyes. God, you missed that. “Yeah, well, a few things have happened since middle school.” She gestures vaguely, a hint of playful understatement in her tone.

“Yeah, no kidding,” you say, finally finding your footing. “Saw you… everywhere, basically. Aespa, huh? That’s insane, Jimin. Congratulations.”

Her smile softens slightly at the use of her real name. “Thanks. It’s… been wild.” She glances around quickly, lowering her voice a fraction. “But seriously, what are you doing in Seoul? Last I heard, you were going to college somewhere overseas?”

“Yeah, I was,” you explain, stuffing your hands back in your pockets. “Finished up my PR degree a few months back. Moved here a few weeks ago to, you know, try and find a job. Join the rat race.” You grimace, thinking of the disastrous interview. “Not going great so far, but hey, Seoul’s cool.”

Her eyes light up, genuine happiness flashing across her features. “You live here now? That’s amazing! Oh my god, I can’t believe it!” She bounces slightly on the balls of her feet, looking genuinely thrilled. The reaction warms something inside you that the job rejection had chilled.

“Yeah, it’s… definitely a change of pace,” you admit. It hits you again: you’re standing on a random street corner, catching up with Karina from Aespa. One of the biggest names in K-Pop. Your childhood friend, the one who disappeared into SM Entertainment and became someone else entirely. What are the actual, statistical chances of this happening? It feels like the universe is fucking with you, dangling a piece of your past right in front of your face when you least expect it. Fate? Maybe. Or just Seoul being a surprisingly small world sometimes.

“We have to catch up properly,” Jimin says immediately, her excitement palpable. “Like, actually talk. Are you busy right now?”

You glance down at your slightly rumpled interview clothes. “Uh, not exactly. Just finished bombing a job interview, so my schedule’s wide open for existential dread and instant noodles.”

She winces sympathetically, then pulls out her phone again (the one you nearly shattered). “Okay, first, give me your number. Is it still the same old one?” You rattle off your new Korean number, and she quickly taps it in, sending you a test message immediately. Your phone buzzes in your pocket.

It’s really you!!!

You look up, grinning. “Got it.”

“Good.” She slides her phone away, pulling her cap down a bit lower. “Look, I’m kind of on my way to practice right now, but are you free later this week? Or maybe this weekend? We could grab coffee? Drinks? Food? Whatever works.”

Hanging out with Jimin again. After all these years. After… everything.

“Yeah,” you hear yourself say, maybe a little too quickly. “Yeah, definitely. Coffee sounds great. Or drinks. Whatever’s easier for you, I know you’re probably crazy busy.”

“Never too busy for you,” she says, and the way she smiles; warm, genuine, a flash of the girl you knew before the fame… makes your heart do that stupid flip again. “Seriously, text me when you’re free. We’ll figure it out. It’s… it’s really, really good to see you.”

“You too, Jimin,” you reply, meaning it more than you thought possible. “Like, really fucking good.”

She laughs again, shaking her head. “Okay, I actually have to run before my manager sends out a search party.” She steps back, adjusting her cap and sunglasses, the idol persona clicking back into place. But just before she turns away, her eyes meet yours one last time, and there’s a spark there; something familiar, something you both thought was long buried.

“Text me!” she calls over her shoulder, before disappearing into the flow of the crowd, leaving you standing there, blinking in the afternoon sun, wondering if any of that actually just happened.

—

The days following that almost-too-surreal-to-be-true bump-in on the street are a weird blur of text messages and tentative plans. You’re talking to Yoo Jimin. Karina. Actually talking. Not just a polite exchange, but actual back-and-forth, interspersed with smiley faces and those little KakaoTalk character reactions she always overused, even back then. You finally manage to nail down a time to meet properly, a casual stroll through one of Seoul’s sprawling, meticulously landscaped parks. Her idea. Probably safer for her, less chance of being mobbed.

You tell yourself the knot in your stomach is just… nerves. Normal, run-of-the-mill nerves. Anyone would be a little keyed up about meeting a global superstar, right? Especially one you used to share juice boxes and secrets with in your dorky pre-teen years. Yeah, that’s it. It’s the Karina factor. Definitely not the Jimin factor, not the sudden, unwelcome resurgence of that colossal, all-consuming crush you thought you’d successfully buried under six years of distance and a different continent.

Nope. Not at all.

But your brain, the traitorous bastard, keeps replaying flashes of the past. Jimin, with her scraped knees and fierce determination during school sports days. Jimin, laughing so hard milk nearly shot out her nose in the cafeteria. Jimin, biting her lip in concentration while trying to teach you a ridiculously complicated handshake. These images, once faded and dusty, are now vivid, almost painfully sharp, overlaid with the equally mind-boggling reality of who she is now. It’s a strange cocktail, this potent nostalgia mixed with the sheer absurdity of her current life. You feel like you’re about to meet two people at once: the girl next door and the untouchable idol.

—

You spot her near the park entrance, leaning against a cherry tree that’s probably in full, glorious bloom (though you barely register the flowers). She’s wearing a dress today, something new, light, and airy that dances around her knees when the breeze catches it. It's a soft, pastel color that makes her skin look even more luminous. Simple, yet on her, it looks like it walked straight off a runway. Her hair is down, long and dark, catching the sunlight. Even from a distance, she’s ridiculously, effortlessly beautiful.

“Hey,” you say, trying for casual, hoping your voice doesn’t crack.

She turns, and that smile (the one that could probably power a small city) spreads across her face. “Hey yourself! You found it okay?”

“Yeah, a park. Pretty hard to miss,” you joke, falling into step beside her as you start down a wide, tree-lined path. It’s surprisingly uncrowded for a weekend afternoon.

The conversation flows easier than you expected, or maybe feared. You start with the safe stuff: how crazy it is to see each other after so long, the "what are the odds" of it all. She’s a natural in front of a camera, even if it’s just her phone. Every few minutes, she’ll stop, pointing. “Ooh, here! The light’s perfect.” And you, feeling like an unqualified, suddenly very sweaty personal photographer, do your best to capture her. She poses with an easy grace, a slight tilt of her head, a playful smile, a candid laugh as a gust of wind messes with her hair. Each shot is stunning. She’s just…photogenic doesn’t even begin to cover it. She makes a random park bench look like a high-fashion editorial.

“So,” she says, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear after a particularly enthusiastic mini-photoshoot by a koi pond, “tell me everything. College overseas must have been wild. Did you turn into some party animal I wouldn’t recognize?”

You laugh. “Hardly. Mostly just late-night study sessions fueled by questionable instant ramen and an unhealthy amount of caffeine. PR’s no joke. But it was good. Different. What about you? From quiet Jimin who was scared of the dark to… well, Karina, leader of Aespa, breaking records and being the it girl of this generation. How does that even happen?”

She chuckles, a soft, genuine sound. “It’s… a lot. Still feels unreal sometimes. The training was brutal, no lie. There were days I wanted to quit, thought I wasn’t good enough.” Her voice drops a little, a hint of vulnerability seeping through. “But then… we debuted, and suddenly everything changed. The fans, the music, performing… it’s a different kind of magic, you know?”

You nod, trying to imagine it. The Jimin you knew was fiercely talented, Always singing and dancing at school talent shows, but this level of fame? It’s on another planet. “I can’t even picture it. Standing on those huge stages, millions of people screaming your name.”

“It’s terrifying and amazing all at once,” she admits. “But enough about me. What about your job hunt? Any better luck since… the sidewalk incident?” She grins, and you groan.

“Marginally. Had a couple more interviews. One was for a junior PR role at a gaming company, actually sounded pretty cool, but I think I fumbled the ‘what’s your five-year plan?’ question. Said something about ‘not starving’ which, in hindsight, maybe wasn’t the power move I thought it was.”

Jimin laughs, bumping your shoulder playfully. “Hey, honesty is a virtue. Besides, gaming PR? You’d be great at that. You practically lived in arcades back in the day.”

“True. But ‘great at Street Fighter’ doesn’t exactly scream ‘hire me’ on a resume.” You sigh. “It’s tough out here, man. Competition’s insane.”

She nods, her expression turning more serious. “How are you managing? Like, financially? Seoul’s not cheap.”

You shrug, trying to keep it light. “Oh, you know. Freelance gigs here and there. Been doing some weekend shifts at a department store in Myeongdong, in the electronics section. Surprisingly good for people-watching. And it pays the bills. Barely.” You force a smile. “It’s fine. Temporary. Just until something in PR lands.”

Jimin stops walking, turning to face you properly. She’s biting her lip, a thoughtful expression in her eyes. “Send me your resume.”

“What?”

“Your resume,” she repeats, more firmly this time. “And your portfolio, if you have one. Anything that shows off your PR skills. I’ll send it to the team at SM.”

You can’t help it; a laugh bursts out of you, loud and incredulous. “Jimin, no. Come on.” You even raise your hands in a placating gesture. “I appreciate it, seriously, that’s incredibly sweet of you, but… SM Entertainment? They’re not going to hire some random, inexperienced guy who just rolled into the country. Especially not for their PR team. They probably have a waiting list a mile long of geniuses with connections.”

Her expression doesn’t waver. If anything, it becomes more determined. “Don’t doubt me. And don’t doubt yourself. You’re smart, you’re good with people, you get how things work. Just send it to me. What’s the worst that can happen? They say no? Big deal. You’re already getting that.”

There’s a conviction in her voice that’s hard to argue with, even though every rational part of your brain is screaming that this is a pipe dream. “I… I don’t want you to go out on a limb for me, Jimin. Especially if it’s for nothing.”

“It’s not for nothing if I believe in you, is it?” she says softly, and damn her, that hits you right in the feelings. “Just promise me you’ll send it. Please?”

You let out a long breath, rubbing the back of your neck. She’s looking at you with that earnest, hopeful expression, and you know you’re going to cave. “Okay, okay. I promise. I’ll send it tonight.” You still think it’s a snowball’s chance in hell, but for her? You’ll try.

She beams, her good mood instantly restored. “Good! It would be so crazy if we ended up working at the same place, wouldn’t it? Like fate, again!”

“Yeah,” you agree, a small, hesitant smile on your own face. “Completely insane.” But the thought, as outlandish as it seems, sparks a tiny, traitorous flicker of hope. It’s nice, you realize, to have someone in your corner. Someone who, despite the years and the fame, still seems to genuinely care.

“Ice cream break?” she suggests, pointing towards a small vendor cart surrounded by happy kids. “My treat. To celebrate your future employment at SM.”

“Don’t jinx it,” you groan, but you’re already following her, the weight on your shoulders feeling a little lighter than it did before.

The ice cream is sweet, cold, and a welcome distraction. You talk about lighter things: terrible movies you’ve both seen, the weirdest food trends in Seoul, the time you both tried to dye your hair with Kool-Aid in eighth grade and ended up looking like deranged parrots. It’s easy, comfortable, like no time has passed at all.

As the sun begins to dip lower, painting the sky in hues of orange and pink, you find yourselves back near the park entrance.

“This was… really great, Jimin,” you say, meaning it. “Thanks for today.”

“I had fun too,” she replies, her smile soft. “We definitely need to do this again. And sooner than another six years, okay?”

“Deal.”

She pulls out her phone. “Okay, one more photo. But this time, you have to be in it.”

You instinctively start to protest. “Oh, no, I’m good. I’ll just–”

“Nope! Non-negotiable,” she says, already switching to the front-facing camera. She grabs your arm, pulling you closer until your shoulders are pressed together. You’re acutely aware of her warmth, the faint scent of her perfume, the way her hair tickles your cheek. She holds the phone up, angling it for the perfect shot. “Okay, smile! Or… try not to look like you’re being held hostage.”

You manage a slightly stiff, awkward smile as she snaps a few pictures. She scrolls through them, a pleased expression on her face. “Cute! See? Not so bad.” She shows you one where you’re both actually smiling, the city lights just starting to twinkle in the background. It is cute. This crazy, unexpected reunion, now captured in a small digital frame.

She sends the photo to you, and as you look at it on your own screen, a feeling of… something warm, something hopeful, settles in your chest. Okay, maybe this move to Seoul wasn't a complete disaster after all. Maybe fate really does have a weird sense of humor. And maybe that spark you both felt isn't just a relic of the past.

—

You’re elbow-deep in a tangled mess of headphones and Bluetooth speakers at your soul-crushing electronics store job a few days later, trying to explain to a very persistent customer why his twenty-year-old MP3 player probably isn’t compatible with the latest Bose noise-cancelling monstrosities, when your phone buzzes in your pocket. You almost ignore it (probably another scam likely call) but the insistent vibration continues. Excusing yourself with a strained smile, you fish it out.

Unknown number.

You almost swipe it away, but something makes you answer. “Hello?”

A clear female voice speaks your name.

“Uh, yes, it’s me,” you reply, already bracing for a sales pitch.

“This is Kim Hana from SM Entertainment’s Human Resources department. We received your resume regarding a potential opening in our Artist Relations team, specifically working with Aespa. Are you available for an interview later this week?”

Your brain short-circuits. SM Entertainment? Aespa? You almost swallow your tongue. The headphones in your hand slip, clattering onto the counter. The customer gives you a weird look. You try to speak, but only a strangled squeak comes out. Clearing your throat violently, you manage, “Excuse me? SM… Entertainment?”

“Yes,” Ms. Kim says, her voice betraying no hint of surprise at your shock. “Yoo Jimin forwarded your details. She spoke very highly of you. We have an opening for a Junior PR and Communications liaison for Aespa’s team. It involves assisting with press releases, social media coordination, and general support for the group's public-facing activities. Would Thursday at 2 PM work for you?”

Yoo Jimin. Holy shit. She actually did it. Your head is spinning. This has to be a prank. But the voice on the other end sounds far too official, far too… SM.

“Uh, yes! Yes, Thursday at 2 PM is… perfect,” you stammer, your mind racing a mile a minute. Junior PR liaison. For aespa. Working with Jimin. This is insane.

“Excellent. We’ll send a confirmation email with the details and address. Please bring a physical copy of your resume. We look forward to meeting you.”

“Thank you! I mean, yes, looking forward to it too!”

The line clicks dead. You stare at your phone, then at the annoyed customer, then back at your phone. Your first instinct is to call Jimin. You dial her number before you even consciously decide to, heart hammering against your ribs.

She picks up on the third ring. “Hey! What’s up?” Her voice is bright, cheerful.

“Jimin! You… you actually sent my resume to SM?” you blurt out, pacing behind the counter.

She laughs, that easy, musical sound. “Of course, I did. I told you I would, didn’t I? So, did they call you?” There’s a playful, knowing tone in her voice. She knew.

“They just called! I have an interview on Thursday! For a PR liaison role with Aespa! Jimin, this is… I don’t even know what to say. Thank you isn’t enough.”

“Hey, no need to thank me,” she says, her voice warm. “You’re qualified. You just needed a foot in the door. Now go ace that interview. I know you can.”

“But… SM? And working with your team? That’s… that’s insane.”

“Is it?” she teases. “Or is it fate? Again?” You can practically hear her smiling. “Just be yourself. They’ll love you. And hey,” her voice drops a little, becoming softer, more personal, “it would be pretty cool to see you around the office.”

“Yeah,” you manage, your voice a little breathless. “Yeah, it really would.”

—

Two days later, you’re standing in front of the imposing SM Entertainment building, dressed in your only decent suit, clutching your resume like they’re religious relics. The place is even more intimidating from the inside. Sleek, modern, buzzing with an undercurrent of focused energy. You see trainees rushing by, staff members with headsets, snippets of music drifting from behind closed doors. It’s a whole other world.

The interview itself is a blur. You meet with Ms. Kim from HR and a stern-faced senior manager from the Artist Relations department. They grill you on your PR experience (minimal, aside from college projects), your knowledge of the K-Pop industry (decent, from a fan perspective), and your ability to handle pressure (questionable, judging by the sweat currently soaking your palms). You try your best, channeling every ounce of professionalism you can muster, talking about your degree, your adaptability, your passion for creative communication. You highlight your international college experience, hoping it sounds impressive. You don’t mention Jimin, not directly, but you talk about your admiration for Aespa’s innovative concepts and global appeal.

When it’s over, you’re convinced you’ve blown it. You thank them, shake their hands, and walk out feeling a familiar wave of disappointment. Well, at least you got to see the inside of SM. That’s something, right?

You’re about to head for the exit, already composing a ‘thanks anyway’ text to Jimin, when you spot her. She’s further down the hallway, talking to someone who looks like a choreographer, dressed in stylish dance practice gear. Your heart does a nervous leap. You almost don’t approach her, but then she turns, her eyes meeting yours. A bright smile instantly lights up her face.

“Hey! How did it go?” she asks, excusing herself from the choreographer and walking towards you.

You can’t help but smile back, despite the lingering anxiety. “Hey. It was… an experience.”

She tilts her head, searching your face. “That doesn’t sound too enthusiastic.”

You sigh. “Honestly, Jimin, I think I tanked it. I was a nervous wreck. Pretty sure I forgot my own name at one point.”

Jimin just laughs, lightly punching your arm. “Oh, stop it. I’m sure you were great.” Then, her eyes sparkling with mischief, she asks, “So, did they offer you the job on the spot? Did they weep with joy at finding such a PR prodigy?”

“Hardly. They said they’d be in touch. Which is corporate speak for ‘don’t call us, we’ll call you, and by ‘we’ll call you,’ we mean never.’”

Just as you say it, your phone buzzes. You glance down. It’s Ms. Kim from SM. Your blood runs cold. Jimin peers at your screen, her eyes widening. “Well? Answer it!”

With trembling fingers, you swipe to answer. “Hello?”

“Hello,” Ms. Kim’s voice says. “We were very impressed with your interview. The team feels your background and enthusiasm would be a great asset. We’d like to offer you the Junior PR and Communications Liaison position for Aespa. Congratulations.”

You actually sway on your feet. Jimin grabs your arm, her eyes wide and questioning. You just stare at her, speechless, a slow, disbelieving grin spreading across your face. You manage to stammer out a “Thank you, I accept!” to Ms. Kim, who tells you HR will be in touch with the contract and start date details.

As soon as you hang up, Jimin is practically bouncing. “You got it?! You actually got the job?!”

You nod, still in shock, then burst out laughing. “I got the job! Holy shit, Jimin, I actually got the job!”

“I told you!” she exclaims, throwing her arms around you in a spontaneous, ecstatic hug. You hug her back, lifting her off the ground slightly, both of you laughing like idiots in the middle of an SM Entertainment hallway. When you finally set her down, you look at her, your heart full. “Thank you, Jimin. Seriously. This… this is because of you. I owe you big time.”

She waves her hand dismissively, but her smile is radiant. “You owed me for that time I covered for you when you broke Mrs. Lee’s prize-winning bonsai tree in fifth grade. Now we’re even.” She winks. “Besides, it’s going to be awesome having you here. Just try not to be too starstruck all the time, okay?”

“No promises,” you say, still grinning like a fool. Working at SM. With Jimin. This is actually happening.

—

Your first day is a whirlwind. You’re officially part of Aespa’s core PR team. The office is a hive of activity, a stark contrast to the quiet desperation of your job hunt. You meet your direct supervisor, a sharp, no-nonsense woman named Ms. Park, who walks you through your responsibilities: drafting social media posts, liaising with journalists (under strict supervision, of course), helping coordinate schedules for interviews and appearances, and generally being an all-hands-on-deck support for the group’s public image. It’s a lot to take in, but it’s exciting. You’re actually doing PR, not just theorizing about it in a classroom. And the best part? Your desk is in the same wing as Aespa’s dedicated team rooms. You can hear snippets of their music, see them occasionally passing in the hallways. It’s surreal.

During a much-needed lunch break, you’re trying to decipher the SM cafeteria menu when Jimin appears at your elbow, a mischievous glint in her eye.

“Lost, newbie?” she teases.

“Completely,” you admit. “This place is a maze. And I think I accidentally ordered fermented skate for lunch.”

Jimin laughs, shaking her head. “Rookie mistake. Come on, I’ll show you the good stuff. And then there are some people I want you to meet.”

She leads you through the bustling cafeteria to a slightly quieter corner where three other girls are already seated, chatting animatedly. Your breath catches. Ningning. Giselle. Winter. The Aespa. In the flesh. Eating bibimbap.

Jimin grins, pulling you forward. “Girls, here he is. He’s the new PR liaison for our team. And also my super old, super dorky childhood friend.”

All three of them look up, their expressions ranging from curious to friendly.

Ningning, with bright, expressive eyes, offers a wide smile. “Oh, you’re the friend Jimin’s been talking about! Welcome to the chaos! I’m Ning Yizhuo.” Her energy is infectious.

Giselle, looking effortlessly chic even in casual clothes, gives you a cool, appraising nod. “Hey. Aeri Uchinaga. Or Giselle, whichever you prefer. Nice to finally meet you. Jimin’s been… enthusiastic about you joining.”

Winter, with her softer, almost ethereal beauty, offers a shy smile. “Hi. I’m Kim Minjeong. It’s nice to have you on the team.”

You manage to stammer out hellos, feeling completely out of your depth. You’re shaking hands with idols, people you’ve seen on giant screens and in glossy magazines. And they’re just… eating lunch. Talking. Laughing. It’s the most normal, yet utterly abnormal, situation you’ve ever been in.

The conversation is surprisingly easy. They ask you about yourself, where you’re from, how you know Jimin. You keep your answers vague about the ‘how you know Jimin’ part, sticking to the ‘childhood friends’ line. They talk about their upcoming schedule, a new music video concept, the usual idol banter. They’re all incredibly nice, welcoming, and you find yourself relaxing, actually enjoying their company. It’s still hard to reconcile these friendly, down-to-earth girls with the powerhouse performers they are on stage.

After lunch, as you’re heading back to your desk, Jimin falls into step beside you.

“So? What did you think?” she asks. “They’re pretty cool, right?”

“Yeah,” you say, still a little dazed. “They’re… amazing. And this whole thing is still kind of blowing my mind, to be honest. Working here, meeting them, seeing you…”

She bumps your shoulder playfully. “See? Told you it would be fun. It’s really good to have you here. Like, really good.” There’s an undercurrent to her words, a warmth that makes your chest feel tight.

“It’s good to be here, Jimin,” you reply. You look at her, and her presence so close to you makes you feel a mix of strange sensations; your childhood friend, now a global superstar, who somehow pulled strings to get you a job at one of the biggest entertainment companies in the world, just so you could be close. The thought is overwhelming, terrifying, and exhilarating all at once.

The dynamic between you is already shifting, the old, forgotten feelings bubbling closer to the surface now that you’re in her orbit again. And as you walk back to your new desk, you wonder if she is also feeling the same way as you.

—

It’s been a couple of weeks since you officially became Junior PR and Communications Liaison for Aespa, and that initial feeling (the one that hit you walking back to your desk after Jimin’s introduction to her members, that premonition of everything changing) hasn’t faded. If anything, it’s intensified.

You try to shove it down, to compartmentalize. You’re here to work, to prove Ms. Park, your sharp-as-a-tack supervisor, right for hiring you (even if Jimin’s recommendation was the battering ram that got your resume through the door). You spend your days buried in spreadsheets tracking social media engagement, drafting press release snippets that get dissected and reassembled ten times over, and fetching coffee more often than you’d care to admit. It’s grunt work, mostly, the bottom rung of the PR ladder, but it’s real. You’re in the game. And every so often, you catch a glimpse of the glittering prize: a quick, positive comment from Ms. Park on a draft, a nod of approval from the senior team members, the quiet satisfaction of a task completed efficiently.

Your attempts to maintain an air of cool professionalism around Jimin are… a work in progress. A fucking daily battle, if you’re being honest with yourself. She, on the other hand, seems to have no such internal conflict. Jimin is clearly, unequivocally, incandescently happy you’re there. It’s in the way her eyes light up when she spots you across the bustling open-plan office, the way she makes a beeline for your desk pretending to need a paperclip or ask about a non-existent email, her shoulder brushing yours a little too long as she leans in. It’s in the extra-bright "Morning!" that cuts through the general office murmur, often accompanied by a smuggled pastry from some high-end bakery she “just happened to pass.”

You try to reciprocate with a polite, colleague-appropriate smile and a "Morning, Jimin-ssi," emphasizing the honorific, a subtle reminder of the professional context. Sometimes. Other times, when she winks, or her smile is just for you, that old, familiar warmth floods your chest, and "Jimin-ah" slips out before you can catch it, a relic from a time before honorifics and idol personas mattered between you two. Her answering grin on those occasions is like a shot of pure sunshine, potent and dangerously addictive.

The other Aespa members are great. Ningning often swings by your desk to ask about some new Western slang she’s heard or to show you funny videos on her phone. She’s easy to talk to, her curiosity genuine, and you find yourself quickly falling into a comfortable banter with her. Giselle is cooler, more reserved initially, but possesses a dry wit that catches you off guard and makes you laugh out loud. She’s sharp, observant, and you get the feeling not much gets past her. Winter is quieter, often observing with a gentle smile, but when she does speak, it’s thoughtful and kind. You make a point of being equally friendly and professional with all of them, mindful of your role. You’re part of their team, here to support them, not to be a distraction or play favorites.

It's during one of these interactions with Ningning, about a week into your third week, that you notice it for the first time. You’re both hunched over your monitor, Ningning giggling as you try to explain the nuances of a particularly baffling English meme that’s gone viral. You’re leaning back in your chair, pointing at the screen, and she’s close, peering over your shoulder, her hair tickling your ear. It's an innocent, work-adjacent moment.

"Ah! So that's what it means!" Ningning exclaims, clapping her hands together. "Okay, okay, I get it now. You have a future as an official idol translator."

You chuckle. "Modesty aside, I am really well versed in the nuances of the English language, especially when it comes to memes."

"Apparently!”

The weeks bleed into a month, then two. You’re no longer the wide-eyed newbie fumbling with the coffee machine or getting lost on the way to the third-floor dance studios. You’ve found your rhythm in the relentless pulse of SM Entertainment. Your PR drafts for Aespa are getting fewer red marks from Ms. Park, you’ve memorized the building’s labyrinthine layout (mostly), and you actually feel like you’re contributing something more than just an extra body in meetings. You’ve even started to differentiate between the dozen slightly different shades of black that seem to constitute 90% of the staff’s wardrobe.

The other members of Aespa have become familiar, friendly faces. You’re careful, always. Professionalism is your mantra. You’re staff. They’re idols. But in those stolen moments, the casual chats in the quieter corners of the building, a genuine camaraderie is forming.

Jimin, though… Jimin is another story. She’s undeniably, overtly thrilled to have you around. Her smiles are brighter when directed at you, her laughter louder. She seeks you out for “work-related questions” that could have easily been answered by anyone else, her hand lingering a fraction too long on your arm when she makes a point. She brings you your favorite coffee "just because she was passing by the good place." While a part of you, the part that still remembers sweaty palms and a racing heart from your teenage years, basks in that focused attention, the professional, adult part of you is on high alert.

You’ve seen the glances. The whispers that die down when you approach a group of staff members. The subtle, almost imperceptible raising of eyebrows from some of the senior managers when Jimin’s interactions with you are a little too familiar, a little too warm for a global superstar and a junior PR guy. Idols, especially female idols at the top of their game, aren’t supposed to be this close, this visibly chummy, with male staff. It’s a dangerous line, and you’re terrified she’s either blissfully unaware of it or, worse, doesn't care. You try to dial back your own responses, keeping things friendly but more reserved, adding the honorific "Jimin-ssi" more consistently, hoping she’ll take the hint. Sometimes she does, a flicker of something unreadable in her eyes before her professional mask slips on. Other times, she just bulldozes past it with that radiant grin, leaving you feeling like you’re walking a tightrope over a pit of vipers.

Her thing with the other members… that’s new. And it’s weird, kinda unsettling if you’re being honest with yourself. It’s never anything, like, obvious. She never says anything. But you see it.

Or you think you do.

It’s in the little things. Like when you’re cracking up with Ningning, sharing some stupid meme, and you catch a glimpse of Karina out of the corner of your eye. There’s a flicker of something in her expression, a barely-there tightening around her mouth before it smooths out into a small, polite smile. It’s so fast you question if you even saw it.

Or when Giselle gets all close, leaning into your space to show you a video on her phone, and Karina’s eyes just seem to… stick. They linger on you for a beat too long, her gaze heavy in a way you can’t quite decipher before she blinks and looks away, suddenly engrossed in her own phone.

Maybe you’re just making it up, projecting or something. But then she’ll walk over when you and Winter are in the middle of a conversation, laughing and vibing, and it’s like the temperature drops a few degrees. Her posture shifts, just a fraction, but she seems

One late afternoon, you find yourself in one of the smaller, less-used lounges on Aespa’s floor. It’s a comfortable space, rarely occupied, with a couple of plush sofas, a low table littered with old magazines, and a window overlooking a surprisingly green courtyard. You’d ducked in to escape the main office buzz for a few minutes, intending to just scroll through your phone and decompress. Ningning had found you first, plopping down beside you to complain good-naturedly about a particularly grueling choreography session. Soon after, Giselle and Winter had wandered in, drawn by Ningning’s animated voice, and the three of them were now comfortably arrayed on the sofas opposite you.

You’re in the middle of recounting a truly disastrous blind date your college roommate had dragged you on years ago (a story involving a mistaken identity, an escaped ferret, and a very public argument with a mime). You’re hamming it up, using voices, expansive gestures, and the girls are in stitches. Ningning is practically falling off the sofa, tears of laughter streaming down her face. Giselle, usually so composed, is clutching her stomach, her shoulders shaking. Even Winter keeps asking you for more details about the story, and for a moment, you forget the pressures of the job, the complexities of your situation with Jimin, everything. You’re just a guy, shooting the shit with friends.

"...so then the mime starts gesturing wildly, right? And my roommate, bless his clueless heart, thinks the ferret belongs to the mime and is trying to give it back!" you say, trying to catch your breath between laughs. "And the mime is getting more and more agitated because, apparently, he's deathly afraid of rodents..."

Ningning lets out another shriek of laughter. "No! Oh my god, a mime afraid of ferrets! That’s too much!"

Giselle wipes a tear from the corner of her eye. "Okay, that’s actually the funniest thing I’ve heard all week. Poor ferret, though. And poor mime!"

"The ferret was fine!" you assure them, grinning. "Made a clean getaway into a nearby bakery. The mime needed therapy, probably."

Winter shakes her head, still chuckling softly. "You always have the craziest stories."

"It's a gift," you say with a mock bow, eliciting another round of giggles. "Or a curse. Depends on whether you're the one living through it or just hearing about it."

It’s at this moment, surrounded by their genuine laughter, that the door to the lounge creaks open. You don’t even register it at first, too caught up in the shared mirth. But then a shadow falls across the room, and a new voice, cool and distinct, cuts through the air.

"Having fun?"

Your laughter catches in your throat. The shift in atmosphere is instantaneous, like a cold front rolling in. Ningning, Giselle, and Winter all visibly react; their smiles falter, their postures subtly stiffen. You turn, your heart giving a sudden, uncomfortable thump against your ribs.

Jimin is standing in the doorway, one hand resting on the doorframe. She’s dressed in sleek black leggings and an oversized hoodie, her practice gear, her hair pulled back in a high ponytail. Her expression is unreadable, a carefully blank mask, but her eyes… her eyes are fixed on you, sharp and intense. There’s no smile, no warmth, just that unwavering, assessing stare.

You scramble to your feet, a little too quickly. "Oh, hey, Jimin-ssi. We were just, uh..."

Ningning, recovering first, offers a slightly strained smile. "Jimin-unnie! We were just listening to his hilarious story."

"Yeah, unnie," Giselle adds, her voice a little less effusive than it was moments before. "He was telling us about his old roommate’s disastrous date."

Jimin’s gaze doesn’t leave yours. She takes a slow step into the room, her presence suddenly dominating the small space.

"A disastrous date?" Jimin repeats, her voice still devoid of any discernible emotion. Her eyes finally flick towards the other girls, then back to you. "Sounds captivating. You seem to have them quite entertained."

There’s an edge to her words, a subtle accusation. You can feel a prickle of sweat on your palms. This is exactly the kind of situation you’ve been dreading, her finding you in a moment of unguarded ease with her members, their laughter clearly for you, excluding her.

Winter shifts uncomfortably on the sofa, her earlier smile completely gone. Ningning is fiddling with the drawstrings of her hoodie, avoiding eye contact. Giselle maintains a neutral expression, but her eyes dart between you and Jimin. You feel like you're under a fucking microscope, and Jimin is the one holding the lens, her gaze burning into you, searching for… something.

"Well," you begin, clearing your throat, the sound unnaturally loud in the sudden quiet. You force a casualness you don't feel, gesturing vaguely towards the door. "I should probably, uh, get going. Got that report Ms. Park wanted… needs finishing." It’s a flimsy excuse; the report isn’t due until tomorrow afternoon, but escape is paramount.

You offer a quick, slightly strained smile to the other girls, who are still looking like they wish the floor would swallow them. "Was fun chatting, though. See you guys later."

Ningning manages a small, "Bye." Giselle gives a curt nod, her eyes still flickering towards Jimin. Winter offers a tiny, almost imperceptible wave.

As you turn to leave, Jimin’s voice stops you again. "I'll walk with you."

It’s not a question. It’s a statement. Your mind screams No, absolutely fucking not, bad idea, abort mission! but your mouth, like a traitor, says, "Oh. Uh, sure. Okay." Because what else can you say? Arguing would only make it worse, draw more attention, confirm whatever suspicions are brewing in her mind.

The walk from the lounge down the hallway towards the main office area feels like miles. The silence stretches between you, taut and uncomfortable. You can feel her presence beside you, a subtle tension in the air that wasn't there before. You risk a quick glance at her. Her expression is still set, jaw tight, eyes fixed straight ahead. You can practically hear the gears turning in her head. You brace yourself.

Finally, as you round a corner into a less populated corridor, she speaks, her voice low.

"You and the others seem to be getting along really well."

It’s a neutral observation on the surface, but you hear the undercurrent. You try to keep your own tone light, even. "Yeah, they’re great. Easy to talk to." You pause, then add, trying to steer the conversation onto safer ground, "Isn't that good? They're your members, your friends. I'm your friend, working with your team. It’s good that we all… you know, get along."

Jimin doesn’t look at you. Her gaze remains fixed on some indeterminate point down the hallway. "It depends."

"Depends on what?" you ask, afraid of what will come next.

"Depends if you start ditching me for them," she says. "Because lately, it feels like you’re avoiding me."

Your step falters for a split second. "Avoiding you? Jimin, that’s… that’s not true." The denial is automatic, but even as you say it, a flash of guilt hits you. You have been more reserved, more careful.

She finally turns her head, her eyes, dark and intense, meeting yours. There’s a flicker of hurt in them that makes your chest ache. "Isn't it? What about yesterday, in the cafeteria? I waved, you just nodded and hurried off with your tray. And Monday, when I asked if you wanted to grab a coffee after that marketing meeting, you said you were swamped. I saw you five minutes later scrolling through your phone at your desk." Her voice isn't accusatory now; it's quieter, tinged with a genuine bewilderment and that raw hurt. She remembers specific instances, and fuck, she’s not wrong. You were being short, deliberately creating distance.

Your throat feels tight. You glance quickly up and down the corridor. It’s relatively empty, just a couple of junior staffers disappearing around a distant corner. This isn't a conversation for public consumption. You stop, turning to face her more directly, lowering your own voice.

"Okay, look," you begin, trying to choose your words carefully. "Can we just… can we be real for a second?"

She watches you, waiting, her arms crossed over her chest now, a defensive posture.

"Jimin," you say, your voice earnest, "you know I’m happy to be here. And I’m happy you’re here, obviously. But you have to understand… this isn't like before. You’re Karina. You’re one of the biggest idols in the world. I’m… just a guy who works for the company. Your PR guy, technically."

Her brow furrows slightly, a hint of confusion. "What does that have to do with anything?"

"It has everything to do with it," you insist. "Don’t you see how it looks? How we look? You being so… openly friendly with me, all the time? The little extra things, the way you seek me out? People notice that stuff, Jimin. Staff talk. Hell, fans would lose their minds if they saw half of it. This industry… it��s brutal. One wrong rumor, one misinterpreted photo, and it could be disastrous. For you, especially. For Aespa."

You run a hand through your hair, feeling the stress of it all. "I haven’t been avoiding you, Jimin. I’ve been trying to be careful. Trying to protect you. Trying to protect us from… from that. From the bullshit that could come from it. When I seem distant, or 'short' as you put it, it's not because I want to be. It's because I’m trying to keep a professional boundary in public, for both our sakes. I’m worried about your career, about you getting dragged into some stupid scandal because people misunderstand."

You let out a breath, the words tumbling out, a weight lifting slightly now that it’s said. You search her face, hoping she understands, hoping she doesn’t see it as a rejection.

Jimin stares at you, her expression slowly shifting as your words sink in. The defensiveness in her posture softens. The intensity in her eyes dims, then something akin to… embarrassment. Her gaze drops from yours to the floor, a faint blush creeping up her neck, painting the apples of her cheeks. She uncrosses her arms, fiddling with the sleeve of her hoodie.

When she finally looks up, her eyes are wide, a little watery, and full of a vulnerability that punches you right in the gut.

"Oh," she says. "Oh my god. You’re… you’re right." She winces, biting her lip. "I didn’t… I wasn’t thinking about it like that. At all." She shakes her head, looking genuinely mortified. "I'm so sorry. I’ve been… God, I’ve been acting like such an idiot. Paranoid." She lets out a shaky little laugh that has no humor in it. "I don’t even know why I’ve been like this. So… clingy or weird. It’s just…" She trails off, looking lost.

Seeing her like this, so exposed and contrite, melts away any lingering frustration you felt. All you want to do is reassure her.

"Hey," you say softly, taking a hesitant step closer. "It’s okay. Seriously. Don't beat yourself up about it." You offer a small, gentle smile. "It’s a weird situation for both of us, right? We’re figuring it out."

You pause, then add, you add, your tone surprisingly gentle, imbued with all the sincerity you feel, "And for what it’s worth, Jimin… you know how much I like having you around. How much I like you. Being near you, talking to you… it’s the best part of this whole crazy thing. I wouldn’t even be here if it wasn’t for you. I haven’t forgotten that. Not for a second."

Her eyes, still glistening, meet yours. The blush on her cheeks deepens, but there’s a flicker of relief, of gratitude, in her gaze now. "Thank you," she murmurs. "For… for saying that. And for being honest. And for, you know, looking out for me even when I’m being a dumbass."

"Always," you say, and the word feels solid, true.

A comfortable silence settles between you for a moment. "So," you say, breaking the quiet gently, "how about this? To make up for my perceived avoidance, and your… non-dumbass-ness…" You grin, and she lets out a small, watery chuckle. "Later this week, or whenever you’re free from practice and schedules, we do something. Properly. Just you and me. No work, no office, no other members. Like old times, but… new times."

Her face lights up, a genuine, brilliant smile chasing away the last of her embarrassment. It’s the Jimin you remember, the one whose happiness is infectious. "Just us?"

"Just us," you confirm, your own heart feeling a little lighter, a hopeful anticipation bubbling up.

"I’d really like that," she says. "A lot." She tucks a stray strand of hair behind her ear, her eyes sparkling again, this time not with suspicion, but with something that looks a lot like the excitement you’re suddenly feeling too.

—

The relief that flooded you after that honest, vulnerable conversation with Jimin in the hallway lingers for days. It’s like a heavy weight you didn’t even realize you were carrying has been lifted. There’s a new lightness in your interactions, a shared understanding that makes the stolen glances and brief smiles across the busy office feel less fraught with anxiety and more like thrilling little secrets.

True to her word, before you part ways that day, Jimin’s eyes sparkle with that familiar mischief.

"So, about that 'just us' time," she says, leaning against the wall, a playful smirk on her lips. "My place. Dinner. I’ll cook. Don’t look so surprised, I can actually make more than instant ramen."

You raise an eyebrow, feigning skepticism. "Oh really? Color me intrigued. Are we talking a five-star gourmet experience or something that might involve a fire extinguisher?"

She swats your arm playfully. "Hey! I’ll have you know my kimchi jjigae is legendary. Or, at least, edible. You in?"

The thought of it: Jimin, cooking for you, in her apartment, away from the relentless scrutiny of SM, it feels intimate, a significant step. "Absolutely in," you say. "When?"

She pulls out her phone, already scrolling through her calendar app, a frown of concentration on her face. "Hmm, schedule’s insane next week… What about… Friday? A week from today? I think I have that evening clear. For now, anyway."

"Friday it is," you confirm, a grin spreading across your face. "I’ll even bring dessert. To, you know, potentially counteract the legendary kimchi jjigae."

"You wound me! But deal." She winks, then with a quick, "Gotta run, practice!" she’s off, leaving you feeling a ridiculous sense of anticipation for a dinner that’s still a full week away.

The following days pass in a blur of work, punctuated by those small, shared moments with Jimin. A quick coffee break where you actually sit together for ten minutes, talking about nothing and everything. Her dropping by your desk with a new song recommendation, leaning in close so you can share an earbud, her hair brushing your cheek. The professional boundaries are still there, especially when others are around, but the fear and awkwardness have been replaced by a conspiratorial warmth. You’re both more careful, more aware, but the connection feels stronger, deeper.

Friday arrives, and you spend most of the day in a state of low-level excitement, replaying your outfit choices in your head, wondering what her apartment is like, what it will feel like to just be with her, without the roles of "idol" and "staff." You even bought an expensive cake from that fancy bakery she likes.

Then, around 3 PM, your work phone buzzes with a message from Jimin:

NOOOO! I’m SOOOO sorry! Next week's photoshoot was brought forward to today. I'll be tied up until late. They just told us. I was really looking forward to it. Stupid schedules. Can we reschedule? Please say yes!

Disappointment settles in your chest, but you push it down. This is idol life. This is what you signed up for, being in her orbit.

You text: Of course. No worries at all, totally understand. We’ll find another night. Good luck with the shoot! You’ll kill it.

You’re the best. Raincheck for sure!!! Next week? I’ll make it up to you!

But "next week" turns into a series of near misses. An unexpected variety show filming crops up for her. A last-minute fan sign event gets added. You have a late night at the office handling a minor PR flare-up for another group. The universe, it seems, is conspiring against your private dinner. The expensive cake sits in your fridge, a sad, delicious monument to your thwarted plans.

And as the days turn into another week, something else starts to creep into your awareness, a subtle, unwelcome shift in your own internal landscape. You’re part of aespa’s PR team, which means you’re privy to schedules, collaborations, and the general buzz around them. You see Jimin interacting with other people in the company, naturally. She’s the leader, charismatic and friendly. It’s her job, her personality.

But it’s her interactions with some of the male idols that start to… prickle.

It begins subtly. You’re in a meeting discussing upcoming cross-promotional content, and one of the senior members from a popular SM boy group, a guy known for his sharp looks and easy charm, casually mentions how he and Jimin were just laughing about a shared embarrassing trainee story the other day in the practice rooms. A tiny, almost imperceptible muscle tightens in your jaw. They just happened to be in the practice rooms? Laughing? You tell yourself it’s nothing. Colleagues. Friends.

Then, a few days later, you’re walking past one of the recording studios and you see Jimin through the soundproof glass, headphones on, talking animatedly with a well-known producer, also male, also handsome. He leans in close to adjust something on the mixing board, his hand brushing hers. She throws her head back and laughs at something he says, a bright, unrestrained sound. The knot in your stomach tightens a little more. You find yourself lingering a second too long, watching them, a sour taste creeping into your mouth. You force yourself to walk away, chiding yourself internally. She’s working. He’s a producer. This is normal. Get a grip.

The worst is when you’re scrolling through internal staff memos or even semi-public social media feeds from other idols. A candid behind-the-scenes shot from a music show, and there’s Jimin in the background, deep in conversation with a member of a rival boy group, both of them smiling. A congratulatory post from another male idol for am Aespa’s latest achievement, with a throwback photo of him and Jimin making silly faces from some past event. Each instance is like a small papercut, insignificant on its own, but collectively, they start to bleed.

You start to question yourself, this ugly feeling coiling in your gut. Am I actually… jealous? The thought is mortifying. You have no right. You’re her friend, her colleague. You buried that teenage crush years ago, didn’t you? This is different. This is… possessiveness. It’s irrational, and you hate it. You tell yourself it’s just protectiveness, the same kind you talked to her about, you’re worried about her image. But who are you kidding? That’s bullshit. This isn’t about her image. This is about that tight, angry clench in your chest when you see another guy make her laugh that specific way, the way her eyes crinkle at the corners. The way she only laughs with you. Or so you thought.

You try to subdue it, to crush the feeling down with logic. She’s an idol. Her circle is full of other idols, producers, industry people. Male, female, it doesn’t matter. She’s allowed to have friends. You are being a fucking psycho. You try to focus on your work, burying yourself in spreadsheets and press drafts, but your gaze keeps drifting, your ears straining for any mention of her name, your mind replaying those brief, observed moments, dissecting them, looking for… you don’t even know what. Reassurance? Confirmation of your fears?

This slow burn of jealousy is exhausting. It simmers beneath the surface of your carefully constructed professionalism, a toxic undercurrent poisoning your thoughts. You haven’t said anything to Jimin. You haven’t changed your outward behavior towards her, not in any way she’d notice, you hope. You’re still friendly, still supportive, still the guy she relies on. But inside, you’re a mess, increasingly tangled in a knot of feelings you don’t want and can’t seem to shake, this unwelcome, undeniable jealousy taking root, growing stronger with each passing day, with each shared smile she gives to someone who isn’t you.

—

Most of the nine-to-fivers have already made their escape, and even the usual thrum of idol activity has quieted to a muted pulse. You’re tucked away in a small, blessedly empty meeting room on one of the upper floors, nursing a lukewarm cup of instant coffee. You’re supposed to be reviewing social media analytics (riveting stuff, truly) but mostly you’re just staring out the window at the sprawling grey expanse of Seoul, lost in the delightful internal monologue of your own burgeoning, and entirely irrational, jealousy. It’s becoming quite the hobby, this mental self-flagellation.

The click of the door opening barely registers until a familiar, melodic voice cuts through your brooding.

"Hiding out?"

You nearly jump out of your skin, sloshing coffee onto a stack of decidedly unimportant papers. Turning, you see Jimin leaning against the doorframe, a soft smile playing on her lips. And just like that, the carefully constructed wall of your professional cynicism crumbles into pathetic, lovestruck dust.

She’s not in practice gear today. She’s wearing a simple, cream-colored knit sweater that looks ridiculously soft and some dark, well-fitted jeans. Her hair is down, cascading over her shoulders in those perfect, effortless waves that probably take a team of stylists two hours to achieve. Her makeup is minimal, making her look younger, softer, more like the Jimin you knew before she became Karina, global phenomenon and recurring star of your anxiety dreams.

"Hey," you manage, trying for nonchalant and probably landing somewhere near 'startled chipmunk.' "Didn't hear you come in."

She pushes off the doorframe and ambles further into the room, her presence instantly making the generic corporate space feel… smaller, somehow. More charged. "Sorry to interrupt your very important… paper-staring session."

"It's a critical part of my process," you say, attempting a dry wit that she, thankfully, seems to appreciate with a small laugh. "Deep contemplation of spreadsheet ergonomics."

"Right." She perches on the edge of the ridiculously oversized conference table, her legs crossed casually. "Look, I just wanted to say sorry if I’ve been a bit MIA the last few days. Schedules have been… well, you know. Insane."

"Ah, the glamorous life," you quip, though the relief at her explanation is a palpable thing easing the tension in your shoulders. So, it wasn’t you. Or, not just you. Probably. "No worries. Figured you were off conquering another continent or something equally mundane."

She smiles, a genuine, tired-around-the-edges smile. "Something like that. Endless meetings about tour logistics, new endorsement shoots, trying to learn choreography when every muscle in your body screams for rest." She sighs, then her gaze softens as it meets yours. "It’s just… been a lot. Haven't had much chance to just… breathe. Or talk."

"I get it," you say, and you do. The pace here is relentless. "You look…" You pause, searching for the right word, because 'good' feels like an insult to whatever cosmic alignment is happening with her features right now. "You look beautiful today, Jimin." The words are out before you can second-guess them, honest and a little too raw. You quickly try to backtrack, to lessen the impact, lest you sound like a complete lovesick fool (which, of course, you are). "I mean, you always look beautiful, obviously. It’s kind of your brand. But today… there’s something. Extra. You’re glowing. Or maybe it’s just the cheap office lighting playing tricks on my caffeine-addled eyes."

A delicate blush, the color of a summer peach, rises on her cheeks. She ducks her head for a moment, a shy gesture that feels impossibly endearing. "Thank you," she says softly, looking up at you through her lashes. The directness of her gaze, coupled with that blush. "That’s… really nice to hear. Especially today."

You should probably say something about those analytics. Or the weather. Anything but stare at her like she’s the only source of oxygen in the room.

Then, her expression shifts. A wistful, almost faraway look enters her eyes. "Hey," she says, her tone quieter now, thoughtful. "Do you remember… do you remember that time, we must have been, what, thirteen? When we biked all the way out to old Haeundae beach, even though our parents would have skinned us alive if they knew?"

The question catches you off guard. The sudden shift to such a specific, distant memory throws you. But of course, you remember. How could you forget? Your mind immediately conjures the scene: the reckless thrill of that forbidden adventure, the salty spray on your faces, the cheap, borrowed bikes threatening to fall apart beneath you.

"Yeah," you say, a slow smile spreading across your face as the details flood back. "With those ridiculously ancient bikes we 'borrowed' from your uncle’s shed? The ones where the brakes only worked if you prayed really, really hard?"

Her answering smile is luminous. "Exactly! And then that insane storm blew in out of nowhere. One minute it was sunny, the next it was like the sky just… cracked open."

"Torrential," you agree, a chuckle escaping you. "We were soaked to the bone in about ten seconds. I thought my sneakers would never dry out."

"And we found that tiny, busted-up old bus stop shelter way up on the coastal road," she continues, her eyes sparkling with the recollection, lost in the memory with you. "It was leaking, there were probably spiders the size of my fist in there, but it felt like a palace."

"We were freezing," you remember, "shivering like crazy. And all we had to eat was that one squashed packet of stale crackers I’d forgotten in my backpack."

Jimin laughs. "And we split it, didn’t we? Crouched in that damp, smelly shelter, rain hammering down outside, sharing those awful crackers like it was a feast." She looks at you then. "We talked for hours, waiting for it to stop. About everything. Stupid stuff, serious stuff."

"Our grand plans to escape our boring town," you supply, the memory so vivid now it feels like you could reach out and touch it. "Your dreams of being famous, my dreams of… well, probably something equally ridiculous I’ve thankfully forgotten."

"It wasn't ridiculous," she says softly, her gaze holding yours. "It was just… us. Just talking. It felt like we were the only two people in the world for a few hours."

You know what she means. It was more than just getting caught in the rain. It was a moment of unvarnished connection, of shared vulnerability, of feeling utterly, completely understood by another person, a feeling so rare and precious, especially at that tumultuous age. You remember the damp chill, yes, but more clearly, you remember the warmth of her shoulder pressed against yours as you huddled together, the easy rhythm of your conversation, the feeling that, for a little while, all the complexities of the world had fallen away, leaving just the two of you and the roaring storm.

"I still think about that day sometimes," Jimin says, her eyes still locked on yours, searching, questioning. "A lot, actually."

Your carefully constructed composure, already teetering, threatens to shatter. All the air seems to have been sucked out of the small room. The irony isn't lost on you; here you are, a grown man, unraveled by a shared memory of stale crackers and a rainstorm from over a decade ago. Pathetic, really.

"Why?" The question slips out, hushed, almost involuntary. Your mind is racing. Why now? Why bring this up? What does it mean?

Jimin holds your gaze for another long moment, and you can see a universe of unspoken emotions swirling in the depths of her dark eyes. Then, she looks away, her gaze drifting towards the window, towards the distant, indifferent city. A tiny, almost imperceptible sigh escapes her lips.

"Actually, I don't know," she says, so quietly you almost miss it. "I really don't know."

It's an answer that's not an answer, a perfectly crafted piece of ambiguity designed, it seems, to send your already overthinking brain into a full-blown spiral. You watch her, this enigma you’ve known your whole life, and feel a familiar, frustrating helplessness. All those years, all that shared history, and she can still reduce you to a state of dumbfounded confusion with three little words.

She pushes herself off the conference table, the movement fluid and graceful. "Well," she says, her voice regaining a sliver of its usual brightness, though her eyes still hold that distant, thoughtful quality. "Maybe it’s better if I go. Don’t want to keep bothering you with… ancient history. And I actually do have that choreography meeting. Can't keep the dance monster waiting."

She turns and walks towards the door, each step feeling like a countdown timer on your chance to say something, anything, to pierce through this sudden, unbearable tension.

She reaches the door, her hand on the knob. It’s now or never, brainiac.

"Jimin," you call out.

She pauses, her back still to you, hand frozen on the doorknob. This is it. Your moment to say something profound, something that clarifies everything, something that bridges the gap of years and fame and unspoken feelings. Your mind races, a frantic slideshow of possibilities. 'What did you mean?' 'Do you feel it too?' 'That day meant something to me too, you know.'

And then, like a cold splash of reality, the internal killjoy (the one that pays the bills and reminds you of your precarious position) pipes up: She’s an idol, you idiot. Global superstar. You’re staff. This is how you lose your job and become a cautionary tale. Don’t be a walking, talking HR violation.

The grand, sweeping declaration dies on your lips, replaced by a pathetic little puff of air. When she finally turns her head slightly, looking back at you with a questioning gaze, all that comes out is a lame, "It's… uh… nothing. Never mind.”

A small, enigmatic smile plays on her lips. It’s impossible to tell if it’s knowing, amused, or just polite. With Jimin, it could be all three. "Okay," she says softly. "See you around."

And then she’s gone, the door clicking shut behind her with a gentle finality, leaving you alone once more with your lukewarm coffee, your useless analytics, and the fresh, agonizing weight of all the things you didn't say.

Hours later, the office has thinned out almost completely. You’re packing up your bag, ready to call it a day and go home to stare meaningfully at your ceiling, when Ningning bounces over to your desk.

"Heading out?" she asks, perching on the corner of your desk like an overgrown, incredibly cheerful pixie.

"Yep. Day is done. My brain feels like overcooked jjigae."

She giggles. "Mine too! We had vocal training for three hours straight. My throat is screaming." She leans in a little. "So, work stuff aside… how are things?"

You raise an eyebrow. "Things? Vague. But… okay, I guess? Survived another day in the K-Pop trenches. You?"

"Good, good!" she says, then her eyes get that tell-tale sparkle of curiosity you’re beginning to recognize all too well. "Actually… I was wondering. About, you know…" She gestures vaguely between herself and an imaginary Jimin. "You two."

Ah. Here we go. The subtle interrogation phase. You try to keep your expression neutral, a Herculean effort. "Us two? Do you mean Jimin? We’re… old friends. Colleagues. As previously established in multiple official and unofficial briefings."

Ningning tilts her head, her smile a little too knowing. "Riiight. Old friends. But, like… how old? What’s the real story there? Unnie can be… a little selective with details sometimes."

Before you can even begin to formulate a suitably evasive yet charmingly informative answer, footsteps approach. Giselle and Winter appear, looking equally ready to bolt for the day.

"What are you two whispering about over here?" Giselle asks. Winter offers a quiet smile from beside her.

Ningning beams at them. "Perfect timing! I was just asking about him," she points a thumb at you, "and our dear leader. The true story."

Giselle’s perfectly sculpted eyebrow arches. "Oh? The origin story? Spill it. We’ve only heard Jimin-unnie’s version, which, let's be honest, is probably heavily romanticized."

Winter chuckles softly. "She did mention something about a very dramatic rainstorm once."

Now all three of them are looking at you, expectant and clearly ready for some prime gossip, or at least, your side of the folklore. You’re surrounded. There’s no escape.

"Okay, okay," you say, raising your hands in mock surrender, trying to buy yourself some thinking time. "There’s nothing really interesting in our story. Mostly just a lot of questionable teenage fashion choices and an unhealthy obsession with the same five boy bands."

"Details, details!" Ningning urges, leaning forward. "What were you like in school? Was she always… Karina-like? Or was she a secret dork?"

"Definitely a secret dork," you say, a genuine smile touching your lips as you think back.

This gets a laugh from all of them.

"And you?" Giselle prompts. "What was your role in this dynamic duo?"

"Chief instigator of dumb ideas, probably," you admit. "And expert in procuring illicit snacks for movie marathons. We spent a ridiculous amount of time watching terrible action movies and critiquing them like we were seasoned film critics." You share a few more harmless anecdotes: the time you both tried to bake a cake that ended up looking like a volcanic eruption, the disastrous school play where you both forgot your lines, the endless summers spent biking around the city, dreaming of bigger things. It’s easy to talk about the past, the safe, sepia-toned memories. It makes the present, with all its unspoken tensions and Jimin’s idol status, feel momentarily distant.

As you’re talking, weaving these tales of your shared youth, you see your opening. It’s a long shot, and your attempt at casualness will probably be about as convincing as a politician's promise, but you have to try.

"Speaking of Jimin," you say, aiming for a nonchalant tone that you’re pretty sure misses the mark by a country mile, "she’s, you know, so busy and in the public eye all the time. Must be tough to… have a personal life. Is she… seeing anyone? Or, you know, hanging out with anyone in particular? Just curious, as a friend. Worried about her, you know. Safety, happiness, all that good stuff."

You try to make it sound like a casual afterthought, a fleeting concern from a dear old platonic pal. You think you almost pulled it off, right up until you see the looks on their faces.

Ningning’s eyes widen almost imperceptibly, and she exchanges a lightning-fast glance with Giselle. Giselle’s lips twitch, a smirk threatening to break free. Winter just smiles like she knows what's going on in your head. Oh, you are so transparent. They see right through your flimsy "concerned friend" charade.

"Hmm, 'seeing anyone'?" Giselle repeats slowly, drawing out the words. "Nope. Can't say that she is. Unnie's pretty much married to her work these days. And us, of course."

"Yeah," Ningning chimes in, a little too brightly. "No mysterious romantic entanglements that we know of! Our leader is a free agent!"

"Why do you ask?" Winter asks her gaze lifting to meet yours.

"Oh, you know," you say, waving a dismissive hand, trying to project an air of breezy indifference. "Just… she’s an old friend. You worry about your friends, right? Want them to be happy, not get mixed up with… undesirables. Standard friend protocol."

The three of them share another look. This one is longer, more laden with unspoken understanding. It’s the kind of look that says, “Oh, honey, you are so delightfully screwed.”

"Right," Giselle says. "Undesirables. Of course."

Ningning nods vigorously. "Totally. Friend protocol. We get it."

"So," Giselle starts, "all these shared memories, the dorky school days… was there ever, you know, anything more? Between you two back then?"

You can feel the heat rising up your neck. Your brain is frantically sifting through a thousand possible deflections, each one more unconvincing than the last. This is where your PR training truly shines, in the art of saying absolutely nothing while appearing to consider something deeply. A true masterclass in verbal evasion is about to unfold, you can just feel it.

"I mean, the bond between you two is… remarkable," Ningning adds, helpfully twisting the knife. "Unnie was so, so excited when she found out you were coming to work here. Like, beyond normal 'old friend joining the company' excited. More like 'rare Pokémon spotted in the wild' excited."

Giselle snorts delicately. "Eloquent, Ningning. But she’s right. There’s definitely… a vibe."

Just as you’re about to launch into what would undoubtedly be a completely disastrous attempt at a nonchalant denial, a voice cuts through the charged atmosphere.

"There you guys are! I’ve been looking all over for you."

Jimin. Of course. Her timing is, as always, impeccably dramatic. She steps into the lounge, her gaze sweeping over her members, then landing on you, a slight question in her eyes. She’s still in her practice clothes, a light sheen of perspiration on her forehead, making her look both ethereal and remarkably real. The girls, bless their meddling, gossipy hearts, snap into action with the practiced ease of seasoned operatives.

"Oh, hey, Unnie!" Ningning chirps. "We were just… talking."

"About what?" Jimin asks, stepping further into the room, her gaze lingering on you for a fraction of a second longer than strictly necessary. Or maybe you’re just imagining that part. Your imagination has been working overtime lately, particularly where she’s concerned.

"Nothing major," Giselle says smoothly, waving a dismissive hand. "Silly things. Random office gossip. You know how it is." She stands, stretching languidly. "Actually, we should probably head out. It’s getting seriously late.”

"Yeah, same," Ningning agrees, bouncing to her feet. Winter nods, already halfway to the door. "My everything aches."

You seize the opportunity, a drowning man grasping at a life raft made of convenient excuses. "Me too, actually. Long day. Lots of… spreadsheets." You try for a weary, put-upon sigh. You’re not sure it lands.

The girls offer quick goodbyes, a chorus of "See ya!" and "Night, Unnie!" and then they’re gone, leaving you and Jimin standing in the sudden quiet of the empty lounge. She turns to you. "They keeping you entertained?"

"They’re… a force of nature," you admit. "Never a dull moment."

"Tell me about it," she says with a sigh that seems to carry the weight of a thousand schedules. "Well, I guess I should let you escape too." She gestures towards the door. "I’m heading out as well. Want to walk?"

And just like that, you’re accompanying her again, the two of you falling into step as you navigate the increasingly deserted corridors of SM Entertainment. You find yourself acutely aware of the space between you, of the subtle scent of her perfume, of the way her hair catches the low evening light filtering through the hallway windows. It’s all terribly poetic and deeply unhelpful for your already addled state of mind.

As you approach the main lobby, her voice, soft and a little melancholic, breaks the quiet. "Have you ever wondered," she begins, not looking at you, her gaze fixed on the gleaming marble floor, "what might have happened? If… if things had been different? If I hadn’t gone into training when I did, if you hadn’t gone off to study in another country? If we hadn't… you know, gone our separate ways back then?"

The question, so similar to the one that started your recent emotional tailspin with her, catches you off guard. It’s a "what if" laden with years of distance and change, a path untaken, a story unwritten. You glance at her profile, the perfect line of her jaw, the slight furrow in her brow. She looks so much like the fierce, determined girl you knew, yet also like someone entirely new, someone shaped by experiences you can only guess at.

"I don't know," you say honestly, the words feeling inadequate but true. It’s your go-to answer for her profound, soul-searching question, apparently. "It’s… hard to predict those kinds of things, isn’t it? One tiny change back then could have led to a million different todays." You try for a philosophical shrug, as if you ponder alternate timelines on a regular basis. You mostly ponder what to have for dinner.

She nods slowly, still not meeting your eyes. "You’re right. It’s impossible to know." A beat of silence, then she adds, almost to herself, "Still. Sometimes I wonder."

Before you can overthink it, before your internal HR department can issue a cease-and-desist, you find yourself saying, "But, Jimin… whatever those other million todays might have looked like, this one? This is the one where we’re both here. You, me, in this crazy building, against some pretty insane odds when you think about it." You meet her gaze then, hoping she sees the sincerity in yours. "That’s got to be worth something, right?"

A slow smile spreads across her face, a genuine, heart-stoppingly beautiful smile that reaches her eyes and chases away some of the weariness you saw there earlier. "Yeah," she says. "Yeah, I think it is." She finally looks directly at you, and there's a warmth there, a shared acknowledgement of the strange, unlikely thread that still connects you.

"Thank you for saying that."

"Just stating the facts," you reply, though your heart is doing a fair impression of a hummingbird’s wings. You pause, then, emboldened by the moment, you ask, "Are you okay, though? You seem… a little tired." A masterful understatement, considering the grueling life she leads.

She lets out a soft sigh. "Yeah, I’m okay. Just… tired is my default setting these days, I think." She manages a wry smile. "This week has been particularly brutal. But it’s okay. It’s part of it."

"I’ve been seeing it up close, you know," you say, your tone earnest. "You, the girls… the amount of work you all put in, the sheer dedication… it’s actually insane. I had no idea, not really, before I started working here. It’s… genuinely incredible. You’re all amazing." You hesitate, then add, "Just… don’t overdo it, okay? Take care of yourself. Seriously."

Her smile widens, softens. The appreciation in her eyes is unmistakable, and it makes you feel ridiculously warm inside. "Thank you," she says again. "That means a lot. I will. I promise."

You reach the main exit, the cool night air of Seoul beckoning from beyond the glass doors. This feels like another one of those moments, a pause before the story shifts again.

"Well," you say, "my chariot awaits. Or, you know, the subway."

She laughs, a light, easy sound. "Same here. My manager’s probably already sent out a search party." She turns to you, and for a moment, it feels like there’s something more she wants to say, something hovering on the edge of her words. But then she just smiles that enigmatic smile again. "Good night. And… thanks. For the walk. And the concern."

"Anytime," you reply. "Goodnight, Jimin."

And with that, she’s gone, disappearing into the waiting black van that always seems to materialize out of nowhere. You watch her go, a strange mix of hope and confusion and that ever-present, damnably persistent affection swirling inside you.

—

The weekend arrives with all the fanfare of a damp squib. You spend Saturday mostly alternating between staring blankly at your laptop screen, pretending to job-hunt for something that isn’t your current, emotionally hazardous employment, and replaying every single micro-expression Jimin has made in your vicinity for the past two weeks. It’s a productive, well-adjusted way to live, you tell yourself with a hefty dose of irony. You’re bored, tired of your own internal monologue, and a little bit adrift.

You’re cleaning your room, contemplating mentally the profound existential question of whether to order jjajangmyeon or just eat cereal for dinner for the third night in a row, when your phone buzzes on the coffee table. You almost ignore it, expecting another spam text about a crypto scam or a discount on air fryers. But then it buzzes again, insistent. With a groan, you reach for it.

It’s a message. From Jimin.

Hey! Are you by any chance, miraculously, incredibly, unbelievably… free tonight? My schedule just cleared up like magic (don’t ask, it’s a K-Pop miracle). That dinner we talked about… still interested? My legendary kimchi jjigae awaits its challenger! Let me know! Fingers crossed! ✨🍜🤞

You stare at the message, reading it once, twice, a third time just to make sure your sleep-deprived brain isn’t hallucinating. Her schedule cleared? She’s asking tonight? After all the cancellations, all the near-misses? A slow grin, a genuine, uncomplicated, shit-eating grin, spreads across your face. All the weariness, the boredom, the overthinking from the past few days, evaporates like morning mist.

You type back, your thumbs flying across the screen, a surge of adrenaline making your hands shake slightly.

Tonight? Miracles do happen! Yes, absolutely, 100% still interested. My taste buds are primed and ready for legendary status. Send me the address. I’ll even brave rush hour for this.

Her reply is almost instantaneous. A string of happy emojis, followed by her address and a time.

It’s set. It’s actually, finally, set.

A laugh bubbles up from your chest, loud and unrestrained in the quiet of your small apartment. Suddenly, your weekend isn’t looking so bleak. Suddenly, you’re not tired at all. Suddenly, the only thing that matters is that in a few short hours, you’re going to Jimin’s apartment for dinner. Just the two of you.

—

The hours leading up to your dinner with Jimin are a masterclass in controlled chaos, existing primarily within the confines of your own skull. You tell yourself, with the stern authority of someone trying to wrangle a particularly unruly toddler, not to overthink it. It’s just dinner. A casual meal between old friends. One of whom just happens to be a globally recognized K-Pop sensation who occupies a significant, and frankly unhealthy, amount of your daily thought processes.

Yes, perfectly normal.

Your attempt not to overthink manifests as a meticulous, hour-long deconstruction of your entire wardrobe, a frantic search for an outfit that screams "effortlessly cool and put-together" while simultaneously whispering "I definitely didn't try too hard, but please notice I tried a little." You settle on dark jeans that actually fit well and a soft, unassuming button-down shirt (casual, yet hinting at the possibility that you own an iron).

On your way to her neighborhood, a sudden pang of "don't show up empty-handed, you heathen" strikes you. You duck into a small, upscale market, ostensibly for a bottle of wine or some trendy artisanal sparkling water. As you’re Browse, your eyes snag on a particular brand of imported Swiss chocolate, a rich, dark hazelnut bar. It’s a lightning bolt from the past. Jimin used to be absolutely obsessed with this exact chocolate back in your school days. She’d save up her allowance for it, savoring each square like it was a precious jewel. It’s a ridiculous, sentimental impulse, but you grab it, along with a respectable bottle of white wine that looks like it knows what it’s doing. The chocolate feels like a small, secret handshake with the past, a nod to the girl she was… a girl you knew before the world did.

Her apartment building is sleek and modern, nestled in a quiet, affluent part of Seoul. You buzz her apartment number, your voice sounding surprisingly steady through the intercom when you announce your arrival. A moment later, the lock clicks, and you’re granted access to the inner sanctum. So far, so good. No alarms triggered.

Standing outside her actual apartment door, a fresh wave of nerves – oh, hello again, old friend – washes over you. You perform the sacred pre-door-knock ritual: a quick, surreptitious sniff of your own breath (minty, check), a frantic adjustment of your shirt cuffs, and a final, desperate smooth-down of your hair. You take a deep breath, then you knock.

The door swings open, and there she is. And just like that, your carefully constructed composure evaporates. Jimin. Even in simple, dark lounge pants and a ridiculously soft-looking, oversized grey sweater that swallows her frame, she looks… breathtaking. Her hair is tied up in a loose, messy bun, tendrils escaping to frame her face. Her makeup is so light it’s almost non-existent, just a hint of color on her lips and a subtle definition to her incredible eyes, making her appear more close to you, more vulnerable, more… Jimin. The effect is devastatingly beautiful, far more so than any stage costume or red-carpet glamour. This is her, unvarnished, in her own space.

You just sort of… stare for a beat, your brain temporarily short-circuiting. She offers a small, slightly shy smile. "Hey. You made it."

"Yeah," you manage. "Traffic was… surprisingly cooperative. For once." You then remember the social contract requires more than just grunting acknowledgment. "You, uh… you look amazing, Jimin. Really." There, you said it. Not as smooth as you’d hoped, but honest.

Her smile widens, a genuine, pleased crinkle around her eyes. "Thanks. You clean up pretty nice yourself." She steps back, holding the door open wider. "Come on in. Don’t mind the mess, I was literally in the middle of a creative explosion in the kitchen."

You step inside, and as you do, you present your offerings. "Brought some wine," you say, handing her the bottle. "And, uh, this." You pull out the chocolate bar. "Not sure if you still… but I remembered."

Her eyes widen when she sees the familiar wrapper, a gasp of pure, unadulterated delight escaping her. "Oh my god!" she exclaims, taking the chocolate from you with an almost reverent care. "This! I haven’t had this in ages! How did you even remember?" Her face is alight with genuine happiness. "This is… this is the best. Thank you." That she’s happier about the relatively cheap chocolate bar than the expensive wine says everything. It’s a direct hit to the heart, that shared memory made tangible.

"My memory retains crucial information," you say, trying for a light, teasing tone to cover the sudden thickness in your throat.

She laughs, clutching the chocolate bar like a long-lost treasure. "Apparently so." She gestures around. "Well, this is it. Karina's home. Or, you know, Jimin’s slightly-less-glamorous-than-you’d-expect-for-an-idol-but-still-pretty-nice apartment."

You take a proper look around as she leads you further in. It is beautiful. Definitely what you’d expect for someone of her status – spacious, with high ceilings, large windows offering a glittering panorama of the Seoul skyline. The furniture is modern and stylish, a palette of soft neutrals and rich textures. But threaded throughout the obvious expense are unmistakable touches of her. A shelf overflowing with books, a worn acoustic guitar propped in a corner, a collection of quirky art prints that are more charming than high-concept, a ridiculously fluffy throw blanket draped over a plush sofa that just begs for someone to curl up on it. It’s a home, not just a showpiece. It’s… Jimin. And you’re in it.

The aroma filling Jimin’s apartment is genuinely incredible, a rich, spicy, and deeply comforting scent that immediately makes your stomach rumble in anticipation. She’s bustling between the small, open-plan kitchen counter and the dining table as she places steaming bowls and an array of colourful banchan (pickled radish, seasoned spinach, glistening myeolchi bokkeum) onto the table. You try to offer help, a classic "can I do anything?" gesture, but she waves you off with a smile, directing you to simply take a seat.

"Guest of honor tonight," she declares, "your only job is to eat and, hopefully, not require medical attention afterwards." It's a joke, but there's a hint of nervous pride in her eyes as she surveys her culinary efforts. It's endearing, this glimpse of her outside the polished perfection of Karina, the idol. This is Jimin, hoping you like her cooking.

You settle into a chair at the intimate wooden table, which is perfectly sized for two and positioned to offer a breathtaking view of the city lights beginning to ignite the deepening twilight outside. She slides a bowl of rice in front of you, then the centerpiece: a bubbling, vibrant red earthenware pot of kimchi jjigae, the steam carrying its potent, delicious fragrance. She serves herself, then gestures for you to dig in. "Well," she says, a little breathlessly, "moment of truth."

You pick up your chopsticks, you take a careful spoonful of the jjigae, the rich broth warming your tongue, the tender pork and tangy kimchi a perfect balance. It’s not just edible; it’s genuinely, profoundly good. Your eyes widen in honest surprise.

"Jimin," you say, after a moment of appreciative silence, letting the warmth spread through you. "This is… seriously incredible. You weren't kidding about the legendary status. This is restaurant-quality stuff." You’re not just being polite; it’s the best kimchi jjigae you’ve had in a long, long time. Maybe ever.

A pleased, slightly flustered blush colors her cheeks. She ducks her head, stirring her own bowl a little too intently. "Oh, stop," she says, but her smile is radiant. "It’s just an old family recipe. My grandmother taught me. I don’t get to make it that often, so… I’m glad it turned out okay." She takes a tentative bite herself, then nods, a little surprised. "Huh. Not bad, if I do say so myself."

You both eat in a comfortable, almost reverent silence for a few minutes. You try some of the banchan she gestures towards, a crisp, spicy cucumber salad, some savory pan-fried tofu. Everything is meticulously prepared, bursting with flavor. It's clear she put a lot of effort into this, and that knowledge warms you even more than the jjigae.

It's as you’re both reaching for the water glasses at the same time, your fingers brushing for a fleeting, electric instant, that the full weight of the situation seems to properly land. You pull your hand back a little too quickly, a jolt going up your arm. You look up, and she’s looking at you, her eyes wide, a similar awareness dawning in them. Here you are. Alone. In her apartment, a space few outside her closest circle probably ever see. Sharing a home-cooked meal. It’s not uncomfortable, not exactly, but it’s undeniably there: a potent mix of history and the sheer, unadulterated weirdness of your lives having converged like this again.

A small, nervous chuckle escapes her lips, a delicate, airy sound. Almost instantly, a similar laugh bubbles up from your own chest; a little shaky, a little breathless, but a genuine release of the mounting tension. It’s a shared acknowledgment of the elephant.

"Okay," she says, setting down her chopsticks and picking up her water glass. "This is… this is a little bit weird, isn't it?" She takes a sip of water, her gaze still holding yours over the rim of the glass. "Not bad-weird," she clarifies quickly, perhaps sensing your own internal monologue already composing a list of polite escape routes, "definitely good-weird. But still… wonderfully, ridiculously weird."

"Good-weird is my favorite kind of weird," you manage. The shared laughter, the naming of the awkwardness, has somehow made it less… awkward. "And yes, 'wonderfully, ridiculously weird' pretty much sums up my entire existence since moving to Seoul and, you know," you gesture vaguely to encompass her, the apartment, the situation, "all of this." You take another mouthful of jjigae, savoring the spice, buying yourself a moment. "Honestly, if you’d told fourteen-year-old me, the one convinced that high fashion was wearing a band t-shirt without holes in it, that one day I'd be having homemade kimchi jjigae in global K-Pop superstar Karina's apartment…" You shake your head, a wry smile playing on your lips. "Well, let's just say his tiny, angst-ridden brain would have imploded. He probably would have assumed it was a very elaborate prank involving hidden cameras."

Jimin laughs, a bright, clear sound that seems to chase away some of the shadows in the room. "Oh, please. Fourteen-year-old you was far too cynical for hidden camera pranks. You’d have assumed it was a stress-induced hallucination brought on by too many all-night gaming sessions." She pauses, her smile softening into something more reflective as she looks around her living space, then back at you, her dinner guest, the boy from her past sitting so improbably in her present. "But look at us now, huh? Actually sitting here, eating dinner, in my own place. Talking about nothing relevant… and just being. Like two reasonably functioning adults who manage to feed themselves without burning the building down." She takes a slow, deliberate bite of rice, her gaze drifting towards the window, towards the vast, glittering expanse of Seoul spread out below them. "Who would have thought any of this was possible back then?" She turns back to you, a wistful, almost tender smile on her lips. "Time flies, doesn’t it? Feels like a lifetime ago, and yesterday, all at once.”

There's a shared melancholy in the air, a sweet ache for the irretrievable past, but it's also undercut by the sheer, vibrating improbability of your present. You nod slowly, swirling the last of the spicy jjigae broth in your bowl, the warmth of it seeping into you, mirroring the warmth spreading through your chest from just… being here, with her.

"It really does," you agree. "One minute you're plotting how to get out of gym class, the next you're… well, you're an international icon, and I'm marveling at your exceptional kimchi jjigae skills and wondering if adulting comes with a manual they forgot to give me." You offer a small, self-deprecating smile, which she returns with a knowing one of her own.

"Tell me about it," she sighs, pushing her empty bowl away slightly. "Sometimes I look in the mirror and I'm still half expecting to see that gangly teenager with the terrible bangs staring back, wondering how on earth I’m supposed to lead a group and remember lyrics in different languages." She pauses, then a playful spark ignites in her eyes, chasing away the momentary wistfulness. "Speaking of adulting… that wine you brought isn't going to drink itself, is it?”

"An excellent point."

"Yeah," she says, already rising from the table. "Let me just wash these dishes and then we can relocate. My couch is significantly more comfortable for serious wine contemplation than these dining chairs. And you haven't even seen my prized collection of questionable drama movies yet, a true adult indulgence."

She begins clearing the table with an efficient grace, and you quickly stand to help, gathering bowls and chopsticks. "Questionable dramas, huh? I'm almost afraid to ask."

"Oh, you should be. We're talking peak early 2000s angst."

While she rinses the dishes (a task you offer to do but are again cheerfully waved off from) you retrieve the bottle of white wine from the counter where you’d left it. You find a corkscrew in a drawer after a brief, the satisfying pop of the cork feels like a small, official commencement of the evening’s next, less formal, chapter. Jimin reappears with two elegant, long-stemmed wine glasses.

Soon, you're both settled on her ridiculously plush sofa. It’s U-shaped, large enough that you’re not exactly pressed against each other, but close enough that you’re acutely aware of her presence, the subtle scent of her shampoo, the way the soft lamplight catches the curve of her cheek. She curls her legs up beneath her, looking impossibly small and cozy, and takes a grateful sip from her wine glass.

"Mmm," she hums, her eyes closing for a moment. "Okay, this is good. Way better than the soju bombs from our trainee day survival kits, that’s for sure."

You take a sip yourself. The wine is crisp and cool, a pleasant counterpoint to the lingering spice of the jjigae. "Glad it meets the approval of your sophisticated palate," you tease, settling back into the cushions. The sofa really is incredibly comfortable. Dangerously so. "Though I have a feeling even drain cleaner would taste good after some of the trainee stories I’ve heard."

She laughs, a full, unrestrained sound this time, and the warmth of it, combined with the wine already beginning to hum pleasantly in your veins, makes you feel… good. Really good. Relaxed in a way you haven’t been in weeks, maybe months.

"You have no idea," she says, shaking her head, a smile still playing on her lips. "There was this one time, during our first evaluation prep, we were all so stressed and sleep-deprived, Ningning tried to microwave a banana. The whole banana. Peel and all."

You snort with laughter, nearly choking on your wine. "No! What happened?"

"Let’s just say the dorm smelled like radioactive fruit for a week, and we were banned from unsupervised microwave usage," Jimin recounts, her eyes sparkling with shared amusement. "Our manager almost had a conniption. Good times. Peak adulting, right there."

The wine flows easily, and with it, the conversation. You find yourselves reminiscing more about those "good old days," the stories becoming funnier, sillier, with each glass. You remind her of the time she tried to dye her own hair blue using a questionable internet tutorial and ended up with three distinctly different shades of swamp green. She counters with the story of your spectacularly failed attempt to build a skateboard ramp in your backyard, which resulted in more bruises than airtime. The laughter comes more frequently now, less self-conscious, more open. There's a comfortable intimacy in revisiting these shared embarrassments.

With the second glass of wine, a subtle shift occurs. The silliness is still there, but it’s becoming tinged with a more playful, flirtatious edge. Maybe it’s the alcohol lowering inhibitions, or maybe it’s the cozy proximity on the sofa, or maybe it’s just the inevitable result of two people with a mountain of buried feelings finally being in a private, relaxed space together. You find yourself watching the way her lips curve when she smiles, the way she gestures animatedly when she’s telling a particularly outrageous story, the way her eyes seem to catch and hold yours for just a fraction of a second longer than necessary.

"You know," she says, swirling the wine in her glass, her gaze a little unfocused, a little dreamy, "you were always surprisingly good at listening. Even when I was rambling about the most ridiculous, angsty teenage dramas. You’d just sit there and nod, like it was the most profound stuff you’d ever heard."

"Hey, your angst was top-tier," you reply. "It deserved a captive audience. Besides, someone had to make sure you didn't actually follow through on your threat to run away and join the circus after that disastrous school talent show audition." You lean a little closer, lowering your voice conspiratorially. "Though, for the record, I still think your interpretive dance to that heavy metal song was… creatively ambitious."

She throws her head back and laughs, a genuine, unrestrained peal that makes your chest ache with a strange, sweet tenderness. When she sobers, she lightly punches your arm. "Oh, shut up! That was performance art! You just didn't understand my vision!" Her eyes are bright, cheeks flushed from the wine and the laughter, and she’s looking at you with an open, unguarded expression that makes your breath catch. "But seriously," she adds, "you were a good friend. Still are."

The compliment, simple as it is, lands with surprising weight. "You too, Jimin," you say, your voice equally soft, meeting her gaze. "Always."

Her eyes search yours, and you feel like she can see right through your carefully constructed facade, right down to the terrified, hopeful teenager still lurking somewhere inside. The wine has definitely done its job; the world feels a little softer around the edges, your inhibitions are pleasantly fuzzy, and the desire to just reach out, to bridge that small remaining distance on the couch, is becoming overwhelmingly, dangerously strong.

The wine, crisp and cool, continues its delightful work, unspooling the tightly wound threads of formality and apprehension that had clung to the early evening. Each sip seems to loosen your tongue a little more, and Jimin’s too. The comfortable U-shaped sofa, initially a vast expanse, feels like it’s subtly shrinking, or perhaps you’re both just… gravitating. Her laughter, when you recount another particularly embarrassing anecdote from your shared school days, is no longer just a polite chuckle. It’s a full-bodied, unrestrained peal of mirth that makes her lean back against the cushions, her eyes squeezed shut, one hand playfully batting at your arm.

You find yourself grinning like an idiot, the warmth spreading through your chest having very little to do with the alcohol content of the wine and everything to do with the sound of her unbridled joy.

"It’s funny, isn’t it? All those little things we obsessed over back then, thinking they were the most important things in the world." She swirls the wine in her glass, watching the pale liquid catch the light. "Who you sat with at lunch, whether you got picked for the team, if that one person looked at you in the hallway…"

Her voice trails off on that last phrase, and there’s a subtle shift in her tone, a new layer of something… emerging from beneath the playful banter. She takes a breath, then turns to you, her eyes, luminous in the dim light, searching yours. The playful glint is gone.

"Can I… can I tell you something? Something really stupid I used to think back then?"

Your heart gives a little thump. "Of course," you say. "My lips are sealed. And my capacity for judging stupid teenage thoughts is, believe me, at an all-time low, considering my own track record."

She offers a small, grateful smile, then her gaze drops to her wine glass, her fingers tracing the rim. "Okay, well… don’t laugh." A pause, then, so softly you almost miss it, "I… I used to have the biggest crush on you."

Your brain, already pleasantly fuzzy from the wine, seems to stall for a moment, trying to process. Jimin. Had a crush. On you. The fourteen-year-old version of you, the one with the questionable sense of humor and the complete inability to talk to girls he actually liked without sounding like a malfunctioning robot, would have spontaneously combusted from sheer disbelief and elation. Even now, the adult, slightly-more-composed version of you is struggling to keep his jaw from hitting the floor.

She peeks up at you through her lashes, a nervous blush creeping up her neck. "See? Stupid, right? I was so sure you just saw me as, like, your annoying little sister’s best friend, or just… Jimin, the dork who was always around. I used to spend hours overthinking every single thing you said to me, trying to decipher if there was some hidden meaning." She lets out a shaky little laugh. "God, it was exhausting."

You stare at her, a slow, incredulous smile starting to spread across your face. The irony, oh, the beautiful, painful irony of it all. All those years of your own silent, all-consuming crush, your own agonizing over every shared glance, every casual word, thinking she was completely oblivious, completely out of reach.

"Jimin," you begin. You clear your throat. "That’s… wow." You shake your head, a laugh bubbling up, a laugh of pure, unadulterated shock and a strange, retroactive relief. "The only thing 'stupid' about that is that I was doing the exact same goddamn thing."

Her head snaps up, her eyes widening, the blush on her cheeks deepening to a vibrant crimson.

"What?" she breathes. "You… you did? With… with me?"

"With you?" you echo, a wide, disbelieving grin plastered on your face. "Are you kidding? You were all I thought about. I was hopelessly, pathetically gone on you. I just… I figured you were way out of my league. That you only tolerated my presence because we were stuck in the same school and our families knew each other." The confession tumbles out, easy now, liberating, fueled by the wine and the sudden revelation of her own past feelings. It’s like a dam has broken, years of unspoken emotion finally finding their release.

She just stares at you, speechless for a long moment, her wine glass forgotten in her hand. Then, a tiny, incredulous laugh escapes her. "No. Way." She shakes her head slowly, as if trying to rearrange the entire narrative of her teenage years. "All that time? We were both…?"

"Apparently," you confirm, still grinning. "Two oblivious idiots, crushing on each other in silence. We could have written a really angsty, badly plotted teen drama."

She finally lets out a full laugh, leaning back against the sofa, looking utterly flabbergasted but also… lighter. "This is insane. I can’t believe it." Her eyes are shining, and not just from the wine anymore. "You know," she says, her voice regaining some of its earlier playful lilt, though it’s softer now, more intimate, "I used to get so jealous. Back then. If I saw you talking to… to other girls. Especially if they were, you know, prettier, or cooler." She makes a face, a little embarrassed. "It sounds so silly now, but it was true. I’d be all smiles on the outside, but inside, I’d be like, 'How dare she laugh at his stupid jokes? I’m the one who’s supposed to laugh at his stupid jokes!'"

You reach out, without really thinking, and gently touch her arm. "Hey. It wasn't silly. Or if it was, then I was just as silly."

Her gaze meets yours, and there's a warmth, a connection in that look that feels more real, more profound, than anything you've shared in years. She holds your gaze for a long moment, then a shadow crosses her face, her voice drops again, hesitant. "It’s funny… or, not funny, but… I kind of felt that way again. Recently." She looks down at her lap, tracing patterns on her pants with a fingertip. "When I saw you talking with Ning and the others that day in the lounge."

Your heart clenches. You remember that day, her sudden appearance, the tension.

"You all looked like you were having so much fun," she continues, "And they’re all so… bright, and funny, and talented. And for a second, this stupid thought just popped into my head, like… what if you ditch me for them? What if they’re more entertaining, or cooler to be around now? What if… what if I’m not that interesting anymore, compared to them?" She lets out a little, self-deprecating huff of air. "It sounds even dumber saying it out loud."

You gently cup her chin, tilting her face up so she has to look at you.

"Jimin," you say. "Listen to me. There is no one, no one, who could ever make me ditch you. And there is absolutely no one, not Ning, not Giselle, not Winter, not anyone on this entire planet, who is 'cooler' or 'more entertaining' or 'more interesting' than you are to me." You search her eyes, willing her to believe you. "And no one," you add, "no one makes me feel the way I feel when I’m with you. Not then. And definitely not now."

Her eyes search yours, wide and luminous, and you can see the emotions warring within them: surprise, disbelief, and then, slowly, a dawning, fragile hope. A single tear escapes and traces a path down her cheek, and you reach up, your thumb gently brushing it away, your touch lingering on her soft skin for just a heartbeat longer than necessary.

"When… when we met again," she begins, so fragile you have to lean in slightly to catch it. "That day on the street? All those… those old feelings…" She swallows hard, her gaze dropping to her hands, now twisting in her lap. "They just… they came rushing back. All of them. And I thought… I really thought I was over it. Over you." She attempts a small, shaky laugh that doesn't quite land. "So stupid. I’m a grown woman, a K-Pop idol, for crying out loud. I shouldn’t be… I shouldn’t be feeling like a confused teenager all over again just because my childhood crush reappeared."

She tries to continue, her lips parting, but the words seem to catch in her throat. Her brow furrows in frustration, and she shakes her head, a gesture of helpless self-reproach. "I… I can’t even…" Another aborted attempt. She looks up at you, her eyes swimming with unshed tears, a look of utter bewilderment on her face. "I'm sorry," she blurts out. "I don’t even know what I’m talking about anymore. It must be the wine. It’s making me all… emotional and stupid." She gestures vaguely, a hand fluttering near her chest. "I’m probably ruining everything, aren't I? Just… ignore me. I’m being ridiculous." She squeezes her eyes shut for a moment, as if trying to physically block out her own chaotic emotions.

And in that instant, watching her so raw, so vulnerable, so utterly terrified of her own feelings (feelings that mirror your own chaotic internal landscape so perfectly) something inside you just… snaps. All the overthinking, all the caution, all the years of unspoken longing, converge into a single, undeniable impulse. The wine, the dim lights, the confessions, her tear-streaked face so close to yours… it’s a perfect storm, and you’re right in the eye of it. To hell with professionalism, to hell with the risks, to hell with everything but the raw, undeniable truth thrumming between you.

Before you can second-guess it, before your internal HR department can scream bloody murder, you lean forward and kiss her.

It’s not a gentle, tentative kiss. It’s clumsy, desperate, fueled by years of pent-up emotion and too much wine. Your lips meet hers, and for a split second, she’s completely still, a statue beneath your sudden onslaught. Her eyes fly open, wide and startled, pupils blown huge in the dim light, reflecting a pure, unadulterated shock. You feel the soft, unexpected give of her lips, the faint taste of wine and something uniquely Jimin, a taste you realize, with a jolt, you’ve been subconsciously craving for more than half your life.

For a horrifying moment, you think you’ve made a monumental mistake. Idiot! You absolute, unmitigated idiot! your brain screams. You’ve broken her! You’ve ruined everything! The irony of her exact words now applying to your actions is not lost on you, even in your panic.

But then, just as you’re about to pull away, to stammer out a mortified apology, something shifts. Her eyelids flutter closed. A tiny, almost inaudible sigh escapes her, a breath she seems to have been holding for a lifetime. And then, slowly, tentatively, she gives in. Her lips soften against yours, responding with a hesitant pressure that builds, her body relaxing slightly against the sofa cushions. The kiss deepens, still a little clumsy, still a little desperate, but now with an undeniable mutuality, a shared exploration of a boundary crossed together.

When you finally, breathlessly, pull apart, the silence in the room is deafening. You stare at her, your heart hammering against your ribs like a trapped bird. Her eyes are still closed for a moment, her lashes dark against her flushed cheeks. Then they slowly open, and she just… stares back at you, her expression unreadable, dazed, her lips slightly swollen and glistening. You can’t breathe. You can’t think. You can only watch her, bracing for the fallout.

And then, her face crumples. Her lower lip trembles, and her carefully constructed composure shatters completely. A choked sob escapes her, and fat, silent tears begin to stream down her cheeks, unheeded. It’s not the reaction you were hoping for. It’s definitely not the reaction you were hoping for.

"Oh, god, Jimin, I…" Panic, cold and sharp, seizes you. You have ruined it. "I’m so sorry. I shouldn’t have… I just… I’m an idiot. Please, don’t cry. I’m so, so sorry." The words tumble out, a frantic, jumbled apology.

She shakes her head, swiping at her tears with the back of her hand, though more quickly follow. "No," she whispers. "No, it’s… it’s okay." And then, to your utter astonishment, she launches herself at you, her arms wrapping around your neck, burying her face in your shoulder, her body trembling with silent sobs. You instinctively wrap your arms around her, holding her close, your mind reeling.

"I… I liked it," she mumbles into your shirt, her voice muffled but audible. "I really did." She pulls back just enough to look at you, her eyes red-rimmed but shining with a confusing mix of emotions. "It’s just… it’s all… it’s a lot. Everything. All at once. Coming back. I feel… I feel kind of weird." She lets out another shaky laugh that sounds more like a sob. "Overwhelmed, I guess."

Fuck. She liked it. She actually liked it. You haven't irrevocably destroyed your friendship, your job, and your chances of ever experiencing joy again. Small victories. You gently shift on the plush sofa, pulling her more fully into your embrace until she’s settled somewhat in your lap, her side tucked against your chest. It feels incredibly intimate, yet also profoundly comforting. You rest your cheek against the top of her head, her hair soft against your skin, smelling faintly of her shampoo. After a few long minutes, her trembling stops. She lets out a deep, shuddering sigh and slowly lifts her head from your shoulder. Her eyes are still puffy, her cheeks tear-stained, but there’s a new calmness in her expression, a fragile sort of peace. She looks at you, her gaze soft and searching.

Then, a small, watery smile touches her lips. She reaches up, her hand, so small and delicate, coming to rest on your cheek. Her thumb gently strokes your skin.

"You know," she whispers. "for someone who claims to be an idiot…" Her smile widens, a genuine, almost dazzling Jimin-smile breaking through the tear-stained landscape of her face. "You’re not always wrong."

And then, before you can even process that, before you can form a coherent thought or even remember how to breathe properly, she leans in, her eyes fluttering closed, and kisses you.

This time, there’s no surprise, no hesitation. It’s a kiss that is both a question and an answer, a culmination and a beginning. It’s soft, tender, yet filled with an undercurrent of all those years of unspoken feelings, of rediscovered emotions, of the undeniable, terrifying, exhilarating truth that is thrumming between you. It’s a kiss that tastes of wine, and tears, and a hope so potent it makes your head spin.

When she pulls back, her eyes are galaxies, dark and swirling with emotion, a universe you’re only just beginning to navigate. A delighted, slightly breathless giggle escapes her, then you’re laughing too, a shared, giddy sound that bounces off the walls of her apartment.

"Wow," she whispers, her fingers tracing the line of your jaw. "This… this really happened, didn't it?" Her eyes search yours, looking for confirmation in a world that suddenly feels wonderfully, terrifyingly new.

"It really, really did," you affirm. The air between you is no longer just charged; it’s practically incandescent, thrumming with a potent energy that makes the hairs on your arms stand on end. The earlier nervousness hasn’t vanished, but it’s been transmuted into something else. She leans her forehead against yours for a moment, just breathing, then pulls back slightly, her eyes alight.

Her fingers, still feather-light against your skin, drift down from your jaw to the collar of your shirt. She toys with the fabric, a slow, deliberate movement, her gaze fixed on yours. The city lights outside paint her in hues of gold and shadow, making her look even more ethereal, more achingly beautiful.

"You know," she says, "you haven't, uh… you haven't seen my room yet." Her eyes flick towards a hallway leading off the main living area, then back to yours.

Your own breath hitches. You try to swallow, your throat suddenly dry. "No, I haven't," you manage. You search her eyes, needing to be absolutely sure. "Would you… would you like to show me?"

A slow, devastatingly beautiful smile spreads across her face. It’s a smile of pure, unadulterated desire, mixed with a touch of that endearing shyness that still clings to her, even now. "Yes," she breathes. "Yes, I really would."

That’s all the confirmation you need. In one fluid movement you lean forward, sliding one arm beneath her knees, the other around her back. You lift her effortlessly from the sofa, her gasp of surprise quickly turning into a delighted laugh as she instinctively wraps her arms around your neck, her legs around your waist. She feels impossibly light, yet incredibly solid in your arms, a perfect, intoxicating weight. And then you’re kissing her again, deeply, hungrily, the earlier tenderness now ignited with a fiercer, more demanding passion.

"Which way?" you murmur against her mouth, your lips still brushing hers.

"That way," she whispers, gesturing with a slight tilt of her head down the hallway, never breaking the kiss, her fingers tangling in your hair, pulling you closer.

You carry her through the apartment, your steps sure and steady despite the roaring in your ears and the way your heart is trying to beat its way out of your chest. Each step feels monumental, a journey into uncharted territory. She guides you with soft murmurs and the pressure of her body against yours, her kisses becoming more urgent, more demanding, her breath coming in soft, quick gasps against your skin.

Her bedroom is at the end of the hall. She reaches out a hand, fumbling for the doorknob, then pushes it open. You step inside, and the world seems to tilt again. The room is bathed in a soft, ambient glow from the city outside, filtered through sheer curtains, creating an atmosphere that is both intimate and dreamlike. It’s perfect.

You carry her over to the bed, your lips still locked with hers, a desperate, continuous kiss that speaks of years of unspoken longing. Gently, reverently, you lower her onto the soft duvet, following her down, bracing yourself on your hands on either side of her head. You break the kiss, just for a moment, to gaze down at her. Her eyes are dark and dilated, her lips swollen and flushed from your kisses, her chest rising and falling rapidly. She is, without a doubt, the most beautiful thing you have ever seen.

"God, Jimin," you breathe. You lower your head, burying your face in the soft skin of her neck, inhaling her scent, feeling the frantic pulse throbbing beneath your lips. "You are so unbelievably beautiful." You kiss the delicate curve where her neck meets her shoulder, then trail a line of slow, deliberate kisses up towards her ear. "The most beautiful girl in the world," you whisper, your lips brushing her earlobe. "You always have been. Always."

A soft, shuddering moan escapes her as you continue your exploration, your lips and tongue tracing patterns on her sensitive skin, tasting the salt and sweetness of her. Her breathing becomes more irregular, deeper, her fingers tightening in your hair, her hips starting to shift restlessly beneath you. You feel her arch into your touch, a silent plea for more.

Your hands, which have been resting on the bed beside her, begin their own exploration. They find the hem of her soft, oversized sweater, your fingers brushing against the warm, pale skin of her stomach beneath it. Her skin is like silk, radiating a heat that sets your own nerves on fire. You tug at the sweater gently, slowly, agonizingly, your eyes locked on hers, watching her reaction. Her eyelids are heavy, her lips parted, a look of pure, unadulterated anticipation on her face. With a final, deliberate pull, you slide the sweater up and over her head, tossing it carelessly aside.

And there they are.

Her breasts, even constrained by the delicate lace of her bra, are undeniably magnificent. Full, heavy, spilling slightly from the cups, their pale, creamy expanse a stark, breathtaking contrast to the dark fabric. You can see the gentle slope, the promise of their weight. Your own breath hitches in your throat. This is the reality of Karina, of Jimin, laid bare before you, a sight you’ve only dared to dream of in your most secret, most forbidden fantasies.

You take off your shoes, kicking them aside, never taking your eyes off her. As you reach for the hem of your own shirt, your fingers fumbling with the buttons in your haste, you see her hands move to her back. With a deft, practiced movement, she unhooks her bra. She holds it in place for a moment longer, her gaze locking with yours, a shy, almost vulnerable smile playing on her lips.

"I… I hope you like them," she whispers.

Then, with a deep breath, she lets the bra fall away.

Your world stops. Absolutely, irrevocably stops. Her breasts are… perfect. More than perfect. They are everything you've ever imagined, and so much more. They are large, gloriously full, spilling into her hands as she cups them for a moment, as if presenting a sacred offering. The skin is so pale it seems almost luminous in the dim light, smooth and flawless, save for the faint blue veins tracing delicate patterns just beneath the surface, hinting at the life and warmth within. Her areolas are a dusky rose, wide and perfectly formed, and at their centers, her nipples, a deeper, more insistent pink, are already hard and erect, puckered tight, practically begging for your touch, for your mouth. They look so incredibly soft, so utterly… juicy, for lack of a better, more reverent word.

You’re mesmerized, completely transfixed, your throat dry, your mind blissfully, wonderfully blank save for the overwhelming, primal need to touch, to taste, to worship. After what feels like an eternity, but is probably only a few seconds, you slowly reach out a trembling hand. Your fingers make contact with the warm, yielding softness of her right breast. She gasps softly as you cup its weight, your thumb brushing over the taut, sensitive peak of her nipple. So warm. So unbelievably soft. You gently squeeze, a possessive, reverent pressure, and a low moan rumbles in her chest, vibrating against your palm.

She lies back fully on the bed then, her arms stretching above her head, her body an open, trusting invitation. You quickly shed your shirt, your movements urgent, driven by a desire that is rapidly consuming every last shred of your self-control. You climb onto the bed, positioning yourself above her, your knees on either side of her hips, your gaze still fixed on the breathtaking sight of her bare, beautiful breasts.

And then, you lower your head and take one of those perfect, pink nipples into your mouth.

She cries out, a sharp, breathless sound that is pure, unadulterated pleasure, her back arching off the bed, her fingers digging into your shoulders. Her breast fills your mouth, the taste of her skin, salty and sweet, intoxicating. You suck gently at first, then more strongly, your tongue laving, teasing, drawing the hardened peak deeper. She is melting beneath you, writhing, her hips starting to buck a little, a silent plea for more.

"Oh, god," she gasps. "Yes… fuck, yes… right there… they’re so… so sensitive…" Her words are broken, punctuated by moans and sharp intakes of breath. "Please… don’t stop… keep going… it’s… it’s making me so fucking horny…"

You shift your attention to her other breast, giving it the same devoted worship, laving, sucking, gently nipping, while your hand continues to squeeze and caress the one you just abandoned, ensuring both are bathed in sensation. You can feel the frantic thrumming of her heart against your chest, the heat radiating from her skin, the way her entire body is trembling, on the verge of completely unraveling. You lift your head for a moment, just to look at her, at the sight of her, utterly consumed by lust, her eyes half-closed, her lips parted, her beautiful breasts flushed and glistening from your attention. This is Jimin. This is Karina. And she is yours, in this moment, completely and utterly yours to worship, to pleasure, to drive absolutely insane.

You continue your worship of her breasts, alternating between them, lavishing each with an equal, fervent devotion. One hand cradles the breast you’re not currently feasting on, your thumb flicking, teasing the already hard nipple, while your mouth works its magic on its twin. You suck strongly, drawing the peak deep, feeling the responsive tug in her body, the way her hips tilt upwards, seeking a friction that isn’t there yet.

"Fuck, yes," she pants, her fingers still tangled in your hair, now gripping, almost painfully tight, but you welcome the anchor in the storm of sensation you’re both caught in. "They’re so… oh god… so good… your mouth…"

You lift your head for a moment, your lips slick, your gaze devouring the sight of her: her chest flushed a deep rose, her nipples impossibly tight, glistening with your saliva, already looking delightfully, beautifully ravaged.

"Yours are the best, Jimin," you growl. "Perfect. Absolutely fucking perfect. I could suck on these gorgeous tits all night."

A choked laugh, half sob, half pure ecstasy, bubbles from her throat. "Please do… God, yes… you suck so fucking well…"

You dive back in, attacking her nipples with renewed ferocity, sucking, licking, nipping gently with your teeth, drawing out her moans. You leave your marks, faint red circles blooming on her pale skin where your lips have been. Her breasts are indeed glistening, slick with your drool and her own faint sheen of sweat. She’s thrashing beneath you now, no longer trying to control her reactions, her head tossing from side to side on the pillows, her breath coming in ragged, desperate gasps. Each pull of your mouth seems to send shivers racking through her entire frame.

Slowly, reluctantly, you drag your mouth away from her sensitive breasts, leaving them flushed, swollen, and thoroughly worshipped. Her soft whimper of protest is cut short as you begin to trail a line of hot, open-mouthed kisses down the center of her torso, over the subtle curve of her ribcage, across the quivering expanse of her flat, pale stomach. Each kiss is deliberate, lingering, your tongue flicking out to taste her skin. You feel the muscles in her abdomen clench and flutter beneath your lips.

"Don’t stop," she whispers, her hands now gripping the bedsheets on either side of her. "Please… whatever you’re doing… just… more."

You continue your downward pilgrimage, your lips brushing against the waistband of her lounge pants. They’re soft, loose-fitting, and offer little resistance as your fingers find the drawstring. With a deft tug, you loosen it, then slowly, agonizingly slowly, begin to slide the fabric down her hips, revealing the delicate curve of her hipbone, the smooth, pale skin of her thighs. Your hands skim down her legs, pushing the pants further, until they’re pooled around her ankles. You kick them impatiently off the end of the bed, your gaze fixed on the prize they were concealing.

Her panties. A tiny scrap of pale pink lace, stretched taut across the apex of her thighs, already dark with her wetness. Her thighs, usually so strong and toned from years of dancing, are trembling uncontrollably now, a fine sheen of moisture glistening on their pale inner surfaces. The musky scent of her arousal is stronger here. You can practically feel the heat radiating from between her legs.

"Look at you," you murmur as you trail your fingers along the damp lace, feeling the heat and moisture seeping through. "So wet for me already, aren’t you, babe? Fucking dripping."

A broken sob escapes her. "Yes… oh god, yes… please… I need…" She can’t even finish the sentence, her body arching, her hips instinctively grinding against the mattress.

You pull the panties down, slowly, inch by agonizing inch, revealing her to your hungry gaze.

And she is, as you knew she would be, perfect. Absolutely fucking perfect. Her shaved pussy is nestled between her thighs, a delicate, swollen mound. The outer lips are plump, flushed a deep, inviting pink, already glistening with her slick, arousal-heavy dew. They part slightly as you watch, revealing the even pinker, more tender flesh within, and the glint of her clit, a tiny, perfect pearl peeking out, already engorged and throbbing. This is the core of her, the secret, hidden place you’ve only ever dreamed of, now laid bare for your worship.

You shift your position, moving from beside her to kneel between her parted thighs. They tremble slightly as you settle there, and she lets out a shaky breath, her eyes, dark and wide, fixed on yours. There’s a beautiful, terrifying vulnerability in her gaze, a silent plea that makes your cock ache with an almost painful intensity. But you’re not going to rush this. Oh no. This moment, this offering, is too precious, too long-awaited. She needs to feel every second of this descent into pleasure, every nuance of her own burgeoning, desperate need. You’re going to make her burn for it. You’re going to make her beg.

"You are so fucking beautiful, Jimin," you murmur. Your gaze drops from her eyes to the glistening treasure nestled between her thighs, then deliberately, slowly, travels to the pale, trembling skin of her inner thigh. "So incredibly, exquisitely responsive."

Instead of diving straight for her pussy, as every instinct screams at you to do, you lean down and press a soft, lingering kiss to the delicate skin high on her inner left thigh, just inches from that wet, waiting heat. She gasps, her whole body jerking, her thighs instinctively trying to clench together, but you gently hold them apart, your hands firm but gentle on her hips.

"Easy now," you whisper against her skin, your breath hot. "Don't want to miss any of this, do we?"

You trail another kiss, then another, working your way in a slow, agonizing circle around that central, beckoning core, never quite touching it, but always promising it. Your tongue darts out, tasting the faint saltiness of her skin, the faintest hint of her arousal that has already slicked even this far out. With each kiss, each lick against her thigh, you feel her tremors intensify. Her fingers are fisted in the bedsheets, her knuckles white.

"What… what are you doing?" she pants. "Please… you’re… you’re driving me crazy."

"Am I, babe?" you purr, your lips brushing the impossibly soft skin just beside one of her swollen, pink outer lips. You can smell her now, that rich, musky, uniquely feminine scent of pure, unadulterated horniness, and it’s making you lightheaded, drunk on her desire. "Driving you crazy how? Tell me." You dip your tongue out again, this time lapping up a stray droplet of her slick wetness that has trickled onto her thigh. Her taste… fuck, it’s even better than you imagined. Sweet, tangy, utterly addictive. You groan softly into her skin. "Oh, you taste so fucking good right here… just a hint of what’s waiting for me."

"Please…" she begs. "Don’t… don’t tease me like this. I can’t… I can’t take it." Her hips are starting to move now, a small, involuntary rocking motion, trying to seek out the pressure of your mouth.

"Can't take what, Jimin?" you ask. You drag your open mouth slowly up her inner thigh, leaving a wet trail, then switch to the other, lavishing it with the same agonizingly slow attention. You can feel the heat pouring off her in waves. "You need to tell me what you want. Use your words, baby. You want me to stop?" You deliberately pull back a fraction of an inch, letting the cool air hit her heated skin, and she whimpers, a raw, frustrated sound.

"No! No, don’t stop, please, whatever you do, don’t stop," she cries. "I want… I want your mouth. There. Please. I need it. I’m so wet for you, can’t you feel it? Can’t you taste it?" Her words are a torrent now, the carefully constructed composure of Karina completely shattered, leaving only the raw, needy core of Jimin. "I’m aching… I’m fucking aching for your tongue, please… just… just eat me out. Suck my clit. Please, I’m begging you."

Her plea is music to your ears. She’s so close, so desperate. But you’re not quite done with her yet. You want her utterly, completely undone.

"Beg me how, sweet girl?" you murmur, your lips now hovering directly over her glistening, swollen clit, your hot breath fanning the sensitive nub. She gasps, her whole body seizing. "Tell me how badly you need it. Tell me what a good girl you’ll be if I finally give you what you’re craving. Convince me." The strategic irony here is that you're already convinced, already harder than you've ever been in your life, but the game, the sight of her unraveling at your command, It's the best feeling in the world.

"I’ll be so good," she sobs, her thighs trembling violently now, threatening to clamp shut around your head. "So fucking good for you. I’ll do anything. Anything you want. Just please… please put your mouth on me. I’m dying here. I need to feel your tongue… I need you to make me cum… I’m so close… Please, babe, suck me… suck me like you mean it…"

Her words, that broken, desperate plea to be eaten out, are the only permission you need. You lower your head, your hair brushing against the pale skin of her inner thighs, and finally, finally, you give in. You press your mouth fully against her, parting her slick, swollen lips with your own, and your tongue finds her clit. A sound is torn from her throat, a high, sharp keen that’s half shock and half pure, unadulterated pleasure. Her entire body jolts as if struck by lightning, her hips slamming upwards into your face in a single, convulsive movement. The taste of her floods your senses, and it's everything. It’s not just the sweet, tangy flavor of her arousal you'd already sampled from her thighs; it's deeper, muskier, the very essence of her, and it's intoxicating.

You're instantly, hopelessly addicted. You begin slowly, a reverent worship. Your tongue is soft, exploratory, lapping at her gently, learning the landscape of her. You trace the delicate shape of her outer lips, then dip inside to swirl around the plump, sensitive inner folds before focusing on that hardened pearl of her clit.

"Oh, god..." she breathes, her hands flying up to tangle in your hair, not pulling, just holding on as if she might float away. "Yes... that's..."

You hum against her, a low, deep vibration that you feel travel through her entire body. She lets out another soft cry. Her muscles are still coiled with tension, but it's the tension of overwhelming sensation, not desperation. She is melting, and you are the cause.

"Just relax for me, baby," you murmur against her slick flesh. "Just let me taste you. You're so perfect."

You settle in, continuing the slow, deliberate worship. For long minutes, this is all that exists: the sound of your mouth against her, her soft, breathy moans, and the rich, intoxicating taste of her on your tongue. Her hips are no longer bucking but have settled into a slow, swaying rhythm, rocking against your mouth in time with the gentle lapping of your tongue. She has given you control, and you intend to savor it. You can feel the change when her body becomes fully accustomed to the pleasure, when the slow worship is no longer enough. Her gentle sways become more insistent, her breath hitches with a new need, and her fingers tighten in your hair, this time with a subtle, pleading tug. She wants more. And you are going to make her beg for it.

You shift your technique, beginning the torture. You pull your mouth away from her clit, trailing your tongue down along the slick valley between her labia. She whimpers in protest, her hips pushing up, seeking the focused pressure you just denied her.

"Shhh," you whisper, pressing a soft kiss to one of her swollen inner lips. "So much to taste here. Can't rush."

You proceed to lavish attention on every other part of her, everywhere but the one place she is dying for you to be. You lick the plump flesh of her lips, suck gently on the inner folds, your tongue darting out to trace the rim of her opening, dipping just the very tip inside before pulling away. With every near-miss, a frustrated cry is torn from her throat.

"Please..." she pants, her hips rocking more frantically now. "Please... you're... you're driving me crazy. My clit... I need you there."

"Here?" you ask. You flick your tongue directly over the sensitive nub one time, fast and hard. She yelps, her whole body convulsing. Then you pull away again, moving to trace lazy circles on the sensitive skin around her. "You liked that, didn't you? Tell me how much you liked it."

"Yes! Fuck, yes, I loved it," she sobs. "Please, do it again. Don't tease me... I can't take it. Just... just suck it, please."

"Beg me," you command softly, your hot breath ghosting over her clit, making her shiver. "Tell me exactly what you want my mouth to do to you. I want to hear how desperate you are for it."

She’s a mess, completely undone by your teasing. "I'm so desperate for you," she cries, her words tumbling over each other. "I need your tongue on my clit. I need you to suck on it, hard. Lick me until I can't think. Please, I'm begging you. I'll do anything. Just go back there. I feel like I'm going to die if you don't."

Her plea is everything you wanted. You slide your mouth back over her, but instead of the hard pressure she's begging for, you give her the opposite. You open your mouth wide, your tongue flat, and you just... lick. Long, slow, deliberate strokes from the base of her mound, up over her clit, all the way to her perineum, and back down again. It’s a broad, wet, agonizingly gentle sensation.

"No..." she groans, a sound of pure frustration. "Harder... please, you have to do it harder."

"I don't have to do anything, baby," you murmur, continuing the slow, torturous laps. "I'm in control here. You'll take it how I give it to you. And right now, I want to feel you squirm."

She thrashes beneath you, so close to the edge but held back by your deliberate restraint. Her nails are digging into your scalp now, not painfully, but with a frantic urgency. It’s time to escalate. It's time to break her completely. While continuing the slow, steady rhythm of your tongue, you slide one hand down between her thighs. Her skin is flushed and hot to the touch. Your fingers find her entrance, already slick and gaping, practically weeping with need. You slide one finger inside her.

She screams, a raw, ragged sound, as the new sensation of being filled sends a fresh shockwave through her system. She’s so tight, so hot, clenching around your finger instantly. You push your finger deeper, feeling the texture of her inner walls, the way she convulses around you.

"That's it, Jimin," you praise, your voice muffled against her. "Take my finger. Feel how wet you are? Fucking dripping for me."

Now you change the rhythm of your tongue, finally giving her the focused attention she craved. You suck her clit into your mouth, your tongue working fast and hard, while your finger inside her establishes a steady in-and-out rhythm. The dual sensations are too much. She is completely lost.

"Fuck! Yes, both..." she gasps. "It's… it's too much… I'm going to…"

You add a second finger, stretching her, filling her more completely. She cries out again, her back arching so high off the bed it's a perfect, strained bow. Her pussy milks your fingers, slick and greedy. You can feel the muscles deep inside her starting to flutter, the tell-tale sign that her orgasm is gathering strength.

"You feel that, baby?" you ask, curling your fingers inside her, rubbing them against the nub of her g-spot. "My tongue on your clit, my fingers deep in your cunt. Does that feel good?"

"So good!" she screams. "It feels so fucking good! I'm so close, don't stop, please, please don't stop!"

You are her entire world now. She is aware of nothing but your mouth and your fingers, driving her towards the abyss. You increase the pace of everything. Your tongue is a frantic engine on her clit, sucking, flicking, laving. Your fingers pump in and out of her relentlessly. You can feel the final tension coiling in her body, a string stretched to its breaking point. Her breath comes in short, sharp gasps, and her moans have become a single, continuous, high-pitched keen.

"I'm going to make you come so hard, Jimin," you growl into her. "You're going to scream my name. Get ready."

You feel it start, the first deep, internal clench around your fingers. Her entire body goes rigid.

"I'm cumming! Oh fuck, I'm cumming! I'm cummmmming!"

Her scream is primal as her orgasm rips through her, a violent, world-shattering release. Her body convulses, her hips slamming up against your mouth in a desperate, uncontrollable rhythm. Her juices gush out of her, hot and thick, flooding your mouth with the sweet, musky taste of her release. You swallow greedily, catching every single drop as her body is wracked by wave after wave of intense pleasure. You don't stop your ministrations, gentling your touch now, your tongue soothing her hypersensitive clit, your fingers massaging her inner walls as the aftershocks ripple through her.

Slowly, her body goes limp, collapsing back onto the mattress. She’s trembling from head to toe, her chest rising and falling in deep, ragged pants. Her eyes are squeezed shut, tears leaking from the corners, her face flushed a deep crimson. You finally lift your head, your chin and lips slick with her, and look at the masterpiece of your work.

You lean down, capturing her mouth in a soft, lingering kiss. It’s a stark contrast to the hungry, desperate kisses you shared before. This one is tender. She moans softly into your mouth, and you taste it: the lingering, musky sweetness of her own climax. She tastes it too, a jolt going through her body as she recognizes herself on your tongue. A faint blush rises on her already flushed cheeks, a mix of shy embarrassment and burgeoning arousal.

You pull back just enough to gaze down at her. Her hair is a wild halo around her head, her lips are swollen, her eyes are still dazed and beautifully unfocused. She is the most magnificent thing you have ever seen.

"You look so beautiful like this," you say. "Completely undone for me."

"You're an asshole," she whispers, but there’s no heat in it, only a deep, lingering pleasure. "Don't you ever tease me like that again." As she says it, she shifts, leaning up just enough to press her teeth against the side of your neck in a playful, possessive bite. It’s not hard, just a firm pressure.

You chuckle, then pepper her cheeks with soft kisses. "I'm sorry," you say, not sounding sorry at all. "I couldn't help it." You lean in close, your lips brushing her ear. "Hearing you beg for me, Jimin… hearing you lose control and tell me how much you needed it… it makes me fucking crazy. It’s addictive. I don't think I'll ever get enough of it."

Her breath hitches. Your words, your confession that her submission drives you wild, are exactly what she needs to hear. As you pull back, her eyes, now clear and focused, glitter with a new, dangerous kind of light. Her hand slides from your cheek, down your chest, over your stomach, coming to rest directly on the hard ridge of your cock through the denim of your jeans. Her fingers close around you, a firm, knowing grip that makes you hiss through your teeth. She squeezes, feeling the full, thick length of your cock straining against the fabric.

A slow, devastatingly confident smile spreads across her face. "Addictive, huh?" she purrs, her voice regaining its strength. "I can beg for a lot more than that." Her gaze drops from your eyes to your crotch, then back up, her expression pure, unadulterated hunger. "And right now," she says, her grip tightening, "I really, really want your cock."

Her words are a command and a plea all in one. Without another word, you pull away from her, getting off the bed. Her eyes are wide, tracking your every move as you reach for the button on your jeans. You undo it, the sound loud in the quiet room, then slowly pull down the zipper. You never break eye contact. You hook your thumbs into the waistband and push the jeans down over your hips, kicking them off impatiently.

Now you stand before her in just your dark boxer briefs. The fabric does little to hide the truth, straining to contain the thick, heavy bulge of your erection. You see her eyes fixate on it, her lips parting slightly. A sharp intake of breath is the only sound she makes. She is, as you suspected, absolutely captivated.

You hook your thumbs into the waistband of your underwear. "You wanted this, remember?" you ask. You drag the fabric down slowly, inch by agonizing inch, until your cock springs free, heavy and thick in the dim light.

Jimin lets out a long, shuddering sigh. It’s a sound of pure awe. Your cock is fully hard, glistening with a bead of clear, slick precum. It’s big, bigger than she probably imagined, and her eyes trace its length, from the heavy weight of your balls to the thick shaft and the promising, wet tip.

You don't give her too long to just look. You move back to the bed, climbing on and positioning yourself between her parted legs. They tremble slightly as you settle in, her thighs falling open to grant you full access. She's still so beautifully wrecked, so open and waiting for you. You take your cock in your hand, stroking it slowly, the pre-cum making your skin slick. You want her to watch. You want her to see exactly what is about to fill that empty, aching space inside her.

"Wait," you say. The thought hits you, a brief flash of real-world responsibility in this haze of lust. "Condoms. We should..."

"No," she says immediately, her voice firm, cutting you off. She shakes her head, her eyes blazing with a fierce, undeniable need. "No. I don't care about that right now. I need to feel you. All of you. I just want to feel your dick inside me. Now."

You hesitate, searching her face. "Jimin, are you sure?"

"Yes," she moans. Her hips arch off the bed, a desperate, silent invitation. "Please. I'm on birth control. Just… please, I need it. Don't make me wait anymore."

That's all you need. Her certainty, her raw need, erases any doubt. But you’re not going to let her off that easy. The teasing isn't over yet. You lean forward, bracing your hands on either side of her head, and lower your body until the tip of your cock is pressed against her. She gasps as the heat of you makes contact with her slick, swollen folds. She is unbelievably wet, her juices from her earlier orgasm making a perfect lubricant.

"So wet for me," you murmur, grinding the head of your cock against her clit. "You want this cock so badly, don't you?"

"Yes! Please, just put it in," she begs, her hands fisted in the bedsheets.

You ignore her plea, continuing the agonizing tease. You slide the head of your cock up and down her slit, gliding through her slickness, letting her feel your thickness, your hardness, but denying her the entry she craves. With every pass, she whimpers, her body straining, trying to force you inside her.

"Look at you," you whisper. "Trying to impale yourself on my cock. You can't wait, can you?"

"I can't," she sobs. "It feels so good… just the tip… please, I need to feel all of it. I need you to stretch me. Fill me up."

"Then you know what you have to do," you say, pausing your movements, holding the head of your cock right at her entrance, a promise and a threat. "Beg for it. Beg me to fuck your tight, wet pussy. Tell me how much you need this cock inside you."

"Please," she cries. "Please fuck me. I'm begging you. I need your cock. I need it inside my pussy right now. Please, I'll be so good for you, just fuck me!"

Her desperate, broken plea is the most beautiful sound you've ever heard. "Good girl," you praise.

And then you give her what she's begged for. You shift your hips, aiming the thick head of your cock at her entrance.

You push.

The feeling is indescribable. You stop, buried deep inside her, and the world just… ceases to exist. There is only this. The sensation is overwhelming, a sensory overload that shorts out every coherent thought in your brain. Her pussy is a revelation. It’s impossibly tight, a velvet clench around your entire length, gripping you with an intimate pressure that’s both demanding and welcoming. It’s slick, her juices coating your cock in a hot, wet sheen that makes every tiny shift an act of pure friction and pleasure. And it’s so, so hot, a deep, internal heat that feels like it’s seeping right into your bones.

Jimin lets out a choked, shuddering gasp, her eyes squeezed shut as her body tries to process the feeling of being so completely and utterly filled like this. Her inner walls pulse and clench around you, an involuntary, welcoming spasm that nearly makes you come right then and there. You have to clench every muscle in your body to hold back.

"Fuck, Jimin..." you groan. "You feel... I don't even have words. You feel so fucking perfect."

"You're so big," she whispers, her voice trembling. Her hands come up to rest on your chest, her fingers pressing into your skin. "You... you fill me up completely. I can feel you all the way inside me."

"I want to feel every inch of you," you say. You begin to move, but not in the hard, fast way you're both craving. Not yet. You pull back, agonizingly slowly, until just the thick head of your cock is inside her. She whimpers, a raw sound of protest at the loss, her hips lifting instinctively to follow you. Then, just as slowly, you push back in, letting her feel the full length of you sliding home once more.

"Oh, god," she moans, her head tossing on the pillows. "That... that feels..."

"I know," you say, continuing the slow, torturous rhythm. In and out. A deep, deliberate friction that is designed to let both of you savor every millimeter of contact. "I want you to feel all of it. Every time I slide into your tight, wet pussy. I want you to remember this feeling forever."

You do this for what feels like an eternity, just fucking her slowly, deeply, letting the tension build to a fever pitch. Her initial awe begins to melt away, replaced by a raw, hungry lust. Her hips are no longer just receiving you; she’s starting to push back, meeting your slow thrusts with an eagerness that makes your blood run hot. She’s ready.

"Okay, baby," you rasp, grabbing her hips firmly, your thumbs digging into the soft flesh above her hipbones. "You wanted this. Now you're going to get it."

You change the rhythm. Your thrusts become hard, deep, and punishing. You slam into her, your cock slapping against her wet folds, the sound of your bodies colliding echoing in the quiet room. You fuck her with a desperate, pent-up energy, each thrust driving you deeper, stretching her, filling her completely.

And she loves it. She cries out with every powerful slam of your hips, her legs wrapping around your waist to pull you even deeper. Her head is thrown back, her neck arched, a long, continuous moan spilling from her parted lips. This is what you’ve both been waiting for.

You watch her as you fuck her, your gaze devouring the sight of her. And her breasts… fuck, her breasts are perfect. With every hard thrust, they bounce, a heavy, hypnotic jiggle that mesmerizes you. They are large and full, their weight made obvious by the way they sway and tremble with the force of your fucking. Her nipples, still hard and puckered from your earlier attention, are a deep, flushed pink, pointing right at you as if in offering.

"Look at them," you pant, your voice strained with effort and lust. "Look at your perfect tits bouncing for me. Every time I fuck you."

She glances down, a dazed, lust-filled smile spreading across her face as she watches the motion. "Fuck..." she breathes. "They're… they're so heavy…"

"I love how they move," you say, never breaking your rhythm. "I want to see them bounce harder."

You increase your pace, pounding into her with a relentless, frantic energy. You’re lost in it now, lost in the feeling of her tight, wet heat, the sight of her beautiful body taking you, the sound of her cries filling the air.

"More!" she screams. "Please, don't stop! Fuck me harder! I need it harder!"

"Like this, baby?" you growl, slamming into her with as much force as you can muster. "You want your pussy fucked like this?"

"Yes! Oh god, yes!" she cries, her nails digging into your back, leaving fiery trails on your skin. "Your cock… it feels so fucking good inside me! It's hitting everything! Please… don't ever stop!"

You are both drenched in sweat, your bodies slick, moving together as one. You lean down, fucking her senseless, and she is taking every inch, begging for more. You press her deeper into the soft mattress, your combined weight creating a perfect hollow of heat and friction. You are buried inside her, a seamless join of wet, hot flesh, and yet you crave more. You need to consume her, to taste her, to feel her surrender in every way possible. You capture her lips, crashing your mouth against hers again. It’s not a tender kiss; it’s a rough, hungry claiming. It’s the kiss of two people who have starved for years and just found a feast.

She kisses you back with an equal, startling fervor. This isn’t a passive acceptance; it’s a demand. Her tongue pushes against yours, her hands leaving your back to tangle in your hair, pulling your mouth harder against hers. You are both lost in it, fucking and kissing, a closed circuit of overwhelming sensation. The deep, rhythmic plunge of your cock into her pussy is punctuated by the wet slap of your mouths, the soft, desperate moans she makes when you deepen the kiss, the guttural groans you can’t hold back when she sucks your tongue into her mouth. It’s filthy, it’s perfect, and it’s driving you both insane.

But it’s still not enough. You break the kiss, leaving her panting and breathless, her lips swollen and glistening. You look down at her, at the magnificent sight of her breasts, flushed and trembling with each powerful thrust of your hips. You need to taste them again. While maintaining the relentless, pounding rhythm of your fucking, you lower your head. Her skin is slick with a fine sheen of sweat, and it tastes salty and sweet as you lick a path from her collarbone down to the valley between her breasts.

"God, you're so beautiful," you rasp, your lips moving against her skin. "So fucking perfect."

You reach the peak of her right breast and take the nipple into your mouth. She screams, a high, sharp sound of pure ecstasy. The dual stimulation; the deep, stretching fullness of your cock filling her pussy while your mouth works its magic on her sensitive nipple: is too much for her nervous system to handle. Her back arches violently off the bed, trying to push herself deeper onto your cock and, somehow, press her breast harder into your mouth at the same time. You suck strongly, laving the hardened peak with your tongue, nipping gently with your teeth. Her moans change, deepening from pleasured cries into long, keening wails.

"Fuck! Oh, fuck, yes!" she gashes. "That… your mouth… while you're… inside me… it's too much! I can't…"

You switch to the other breast, giving it the same devoted attention, refusing to let either feel neglected. You feel the frantic thrumming of her heart against your chest, the way her entire body is trembling on the verge of completely unraveling. You continue to fuck her hard and fast, your hips a relentless engine of pleasure, your mouth a vortex of sensation on her breast. She is being attacked from all sides, besieged by a pleasure so intense it’s a breath away from pain.

"Please," she sobs. "Please, I need to… I need to cum. You have to let me."

You lift your head from her breast, your lips slick, and look her in the eyes. Her gaze is wild, unfocused, pupils blown wide. "You want to cum for me, baby?" you ask, not slowing your pace for a second. You drive into her, hard, and she cries out. "You want to feel my cock deep inside your pussy when you come?"

"Yes! Yes, please, I'm begging you!" she cries, her hips bucking wildly, trying to match your frantic rhythm. "I can't hold on anymore. It's so good… it's too good. Please, make me cum. Fuck me until I cum."

This is it. This is the surrender you crave, the sound you are addicted to. Her begging is the sweetest music you’ve ever heard. You lean in close, your mouth right next to her ear, your hot breath ghosting over her skin. You can feel the fine hairs on her neck stand on end.

"You're so close, aren't you?" you whisper. You feel her shiver violently. "I can feel your pussy clenching around my cock. It's getting tighter. You're about to fall apart for me."

"I am," she whimpers, turning her head, trying to capture your mouth with hers, but you deny her, wanting her to focus on your words, on your cock filling her. "Please… let me. Let me go."

"Then go," you command, grabbing her hips, lifting them slightly to change the angle, driving your cock into a spot deep inside her that makes her see stars. She lets out a sound you’ve never heard before, a raw, animalistic cry of pure sensation. "Let go for me, Jimin. Come for me. I want to feel you come all over my cock. I want to feel your pussy milk me while you scream my name. Cum for me now!"

The command, the raw filth of your words, combined with the relentless, punishing fucking, is what finally does it. You feel the first tremor deep inside her, the unmistakable sign that she's tipping over the edge.

"I'm gonna cum!” she screams, the sound exploding right next to your ear, a hot, vibrating wave of pure ecstasy. "OH FUCK, I’M CUMMING!!”

Her orgasm is a violent, beautiful storm. Her body convulses around you, her inner walls clenching and pulsing on your cock in a frantic, unstoppable rhythm. She throws her head back and screams, a long, ragged sound of pure, untethered release. Her hips slam against you, no longer in rhythm, just wild, spasmodic movements as the pleasure rips through her. You don't stop fucking her; you match her intensity, pounding into her as she comes, driving her deeper into her climax. You feel her hot juices flood her cunt, coating your cock in her release.

After what feels like an eternity, the violent convulsions begin to subside, replaced by deep, shuddering tremors. She collapses back onto the mattress, completely spent, a string of breathless, broken sobs escaping her lips. You slow your thrusts, moving in and out of her gently now, letting her ride the last waves of her pleasure. You pull out slowly, your cock slick and dripping with her essence, and collapse beside her, pulling her sweat-drenched body against yours. You are both trembling, both breathless, both utterly, completely undone.

You hold her, your bodies slick with sweat, tangled together in the rumpled sheets. You can feel the frantic, rabbit-fast beat of her heart starting to slow against your chest, her ragged pants gradually deepening into something more controlled. For a long moment, you just lie there, listening to the sound of your own breathing mingling with hers, feeling the aftershocks of her powerful orgasm tremble through her body. You press a soft kiss to her damp forehead, your thumb gently stroking her back.

After a few minutes, she stirs, letting out a long, contented sigh. She lifts her head from your chest, her hair a wild, beautiful mess, her face flushed and glowing.

"Hey," you whisper. "How are you feeling?"

She looks at you, her eyes still a little dazed, but shining with a bright, clear light. A slow, languid smile spreads across her face. "Great," she pants, the word a soft puff of air. She shifts, propping herself up on one elbow to look down at you. "No, that's… that's not the right word." She shakes her head, as if searching for a better one. "I've never… ever felt that good in my entire life. I feel… obliterated. In the best possible way." She reaches out, her fingers tracing the line of your jaw. "You made me cum so hard. I think my soul left my body for a minute."

"Good. That's what I was going for." You love seeing her like this, so completely sated, so open and unguarded. "So, I guess that answers my next question," you tease, your hand sliding down her back to cup her ass, squeezing gently. "Or do you think you can take any more?"

You expect her to laugh, to say she needs a break, to maybe curl up and fall asleep. But the look in her eye changes.

"More?" she says. She lets out a soft, throaty laugh. "Of course I can."

Before you can react, she moves with a sudden, surprising strength. She grabs your shoulders, pushing you firmly onto your back. You go willingly, sinking into the mattress, intrigued by this sudden shift in energy. She straddles your chest, her knees on either side of your head, and leans down, her face just inches from yours.

"But," she whispers, her hair falling around you like a dark curtain, "it's my turn now."

She pulls you up by your hands, maneuvering you until you're sitting up, then pushes you back down again until you're lying flat on your back in the center of the bed. She crawls over you, her movements fluid and deliberate. She settles over your hips, straddling you, her knees planted firmly on the mattress on either side of your body. The view is breathtaking. You look up at her, at the perfect, heavy swell of her breasts, the soft curve of her stomach, her pink, swollen pussy still slick with her juices.

She reaches down, her fingers wrapping around your still-hard cock. You hiss as her cool fingers touch your hot, sensitive skin. She strokes you slowly, once, twice, watching your reaction, her eyes glittering with newfound power.

"You liked making me beg, didn't you?" she asks. "You liked hearing how much I needed you." She leans down, her lips brushing against yours. "Well, now it's your turn to feel what it's like. To just lie there and take it."

She positions herself, guiding the thick, slick head of your cock to her entrance. You can see the muscles in her thighs tense as she prepares to take you. She lowers herself with agonizing slowness, her eyes locked on yours. You watch her face as she takes you in, her expression a mixture of intense concentration and dawning pleasure. Her lips part, a soft hiss escaping as the head of your cock slides past her wet folds. She sinks down, inch by excruciating inch, her tight, hot pussy swallowing you whole.

The feeling of her taking you, of her being in complete control, is a whole new kind of ecstasy. When she has taken your entire length, she sits still for a moment, letting you both get used to the feeling of being joined again in this new configuration.

Then, she begins to move. It’s not the hard, frantic fucking from before. This is different. This is pure, sensual control. She starts with a slow, deep grind, her hips rolling in a lazy, circular motion. You groan, your hands coming up to grip her hips, but she just smiles, placing her hands on top of yours, stilling them. "No," she whispers. "My turn, remember? Just lie back and enjoy the ride."

She moves with an innate, hypnotic rhythm, her hips swaying, rotating, grinding your cock against all of her most sensitive inner walls. You can do nothing but lie there, completely at her mercy, as she plays your body like an instrument. She leans forward, bracing her hands on your chest, her breasts dangling just inches from your face. She picks up the pace slightly, her slow grinds transitioning into a steady, sensual bounce. She rises up on your shaft, then sinks back down, her movements fluid and graceful. With every downward slide, she lets out a soft, contented sigh, her head falling back, her eyes closing in bliss. This is Jimin in her element, a performer, a dancer, and right now, you are her stage, and she is giving the performance of a lifetime, her hips rolling in slow, deliberate circles, grinding your cock against her deepest, most sensitive walls.

Each rotation sends a wave of exquisite friction through you, a pleasure so profound it’s almost agonizing. You can do nothing but lie there, a willing captive to her rhythm, your hands gripping the sheets at your sides to keep from grabbing her, from disrupting the perfect, hypnotic control she has established. Her head is thrown back, her eyes closed, a single, continuous, breathy moan spilling from her lips. She is completely lost in the sensation of filling herself with you, of being in total command.

It is, without a doubt, the most beautiful thing you have ever witnessed. The soft light from the window traces the elegant curve of her spine, the subtle flex of the muscles in her back and stomach as she moves. Her breasts, full and heavy, sway with each languid motion, their own mesmerizing dance. You watch, transfixed, as she smiles, a slow, secret smile of pure, selfish pleasure.

You can’t resist any longer. Your hands leave the sheets and come up to her, not to her hips to control her, but to her breasts. You cup their weight, your thumbs finding her still-puckered nipples. Her flesh is soft and warm, yielding to your touch. You squeeze gently, and her eyes fly open, locking with yours. Her moan deepens, becoming a throaty, guttural sound, and her hips grind down on you harder, a clear, unmistakable response. She likes it. She likes you touching her, worshiping her, even as she controls the fucking.

You continue to knead her breasts gently as she rides you, your thumbs flicking over her nipples, sending jolts of pleasure through her that you can feel in the way her pussy clenches around your cock. The combination of watching her, touching her, and feeling her move on you is an intoxicating cocktail of sensations.

She leans forward, bracing her hands on your chest, bringing her face close to yours. Her eyes are dark, swirling with a mixture of lust, power, and something else, something playful.

"Have you ever," she whispers as she continues her slow, steady bounce on your cock, "imagined this? Fucking a K-Pop idol? Having Karina from Aespa ride your dick like this?"

You let out a shaky laugh, the sound half disbelief, half pure awe. "Never," you say. "Not in my wildest, most fucked-up dreams, Jimin. I never thought I'd even speak to you again, let alone… this." You gesture vaguely to the impossible reality of your bodies being joined. "This is… beyond anything I could have ever imagined." You reach up, your hand leaving her breast to cup her cheek. "You are so unbelievably beautiful right now. On top of me. Taking my cock. I can't… I can't even process how beautiful you are."

She leans into your touch, her hips never ceasing their hypnotic, sensual movement.

"I think…" she says, so soft you have to strain to hear it over the wet sounds of your fucking. "I think this is where I belong." She searches your eyes, a desperate need for validation in her gaze. "On your cock. Like this. It feels… right."

"You do," you say. "You're right. This is exactly where you belong, Jimin. You're mine."

Your words are the final permission she needs. It’s as if you’ve unlocked the last cage, unleashing the wild, untamed creature she keeps hidden from the world. The shift is instantaneous. The slow, sensual grind vanishes. She picks up the pace, her hips slamming down on your cock with a force that drives you deep into the mattress. She starts riding you with a frantic, desperate energy, no longer teasing or exploring, but fucking. She is fucking you with everything she has.

Her hair whips around her face, her body is drenched in sweat, and a stream of filthy, broken moans pours from her lips. She moves with a startling, intuitive skill, her hips tilting, rotating, grinding in a way that she knows, that her body inherently understands, will maximize your pleasure. She’s hitting hard with every downward slam, dragging the head of your cock along all the right walls. Her breasts are no longer swaying gently; they are bouncing wildly, a beautiful, chaotic jiggle that mirrors the abandoned rhythm of her hips. You are completely at her mercy, pinned beneath her, as she rides you with a single-minded goal: to drive you absolutely insane.

"Fuck, you're so hot," she pants. "Your body… I can't believe this is real. I can't believe I'm actually doing this, that I'm riding you." She shakes her head, a look of genuine, wondrous disbelief on her face. "I feel like I'm going to wake up."

You want to anchor her to this reality, to prove to her that this is not a dream. You lift your hands from her tits and reach for hers, the one still braced on your chest and the other tangled in the sheets beside you. You capture them, your fingers intertwining with hers, your grip firm and steady. She gasps, her eyes locking with yours. You squeeze her hands, a silent message passing between you. I'm real. This is real. We are real.

The gesture works. A new wave of confidence washes over her, the last vestiges of her disbelief burned away by the simple, grounding touch of your hands locked with hers. A fierce, determined look enters her eyes. She picks up the pace again, her bounces becoming higher, harder, each downward slam of her hips punctuated by a shared grunt of effort and pleasure. You can feel the tension coiling in your own body, the familiar pressure building deep in your balls. You’re getting close, and she can feel it too. The way your hips have started to buck up to meet her thrusts, the way your breath is catching in your throat—she knows.

She leans down, her face close to yours, her expression a perfect mixture of seductive confidence and genuine curiosity. "You're close, aren't you?" she asks. "I can feel you twitching inside me. You're going to come for me soon." She grinds her hips down, a slow, deliberate circle that makes you groan her name. "Tell me where you want it. Where do you want to cum?"

The question is so direct, so filthy, so utterly her in this new, empowered state, that a raw laugh escapes you. "Guess," you manage to rasp.

A wicked, knowing giggle bubbles from her lips. She doesn't even have to think about it. "On my breasts," she says immediately, full of certainty. "You want to cover my tits with your cum, don't you?"

"Is it that obvious?" you ask, your hips thrusting up involuntarily.

"A little," she teases, a wide, beautiful smile lighting up her face. "You're such a pervert."

"Can you blame me?" you groan, your gaze dropping to her magnificent, bouncing breasts. "They're perfect. I've been thinking about doing this since the moment you took off your sweater."

"I know," she says, and the way she says it, so full of pride and satisfaction, makes your cock throb inside her. "They're all yours." She leans in again. "But you have to make a good mess. I want you to cover them completely. Get them all sticky and hot with your cum. Promise me."

"Fuck, Jimin," you gasp, your body trembling. "Don't say things like that unless you mean it."

"Oh, I mean it," she says, her hips beginning to move in a final, frantic assault. She’s bouncing on your cock with a wild, desperate energy, trying to wring every last drop of pleasure from you. "I want it all. I want you to empty your balls for me. Cum for me, baby. Come on my tits now!"

"I'm going to!" you shout, the words ripped from you. "Karina, I'm going to cum!"

Without a word, she breaks the connection, sliding her body off your cock with a wet, sucking sound that echoes the hollowness you now feel. Before you can even question it, she moves with a dancer's deliberate grace, crawling to the edge of the bed and sinking to her knees on the soft rug below. She looks up at you from the floor.

You follow her lead, your mind reeling, your body acting on pure instinct. You swing your legs over the side of the bed and stand before her. The world has tilted on its axis. The sight of Jimin, your childhood best friend, Karina, a global icon, the woman whose face adorns billboards and magazines, kneeling at your feet is so surreal, so intensely erotic, it feels like a fever dream. Her hair is a tangled mess around her shoulders, her face is flushed with exertion, her lips are swollen and parted, and her eyes… her eyes are fixed on your cock with a look of devotional worship.

She is waiting.

You take your cock in your hand, the skin slick with her juices and your own precum. The head is swollen, twitching with need. You start stroking yourself, a slow, steady rhythm, your gaze locked with hers. You want her to watch. You want to see her expression as you bring yourself to the edge for her.

Your hand moves on your cock, a slick, frantic motion, but it's almost unnecessary. Her gaze, her posture, her very existence in this moment is all the stimulation you need. She squeezes her breasts together, pushing them up, the pale, heavy flesh forming a perfect canvas, a perfect target. The nipples are hard, dark points in the soft mounds, practically begging to be decorated.

"Please," she whimpers. "Look at them. They're waiting for you. I want to feel your hot cum all over them. I need it. Please, baby, give it to me. Drench me." She shifts on her knees, her eyes wide and pleading. "I want to be your good, filthy whore. I want you to paint my tits."

Her words are a lit match to a barrel of gasoline. A deep, primal roar tears itself from your throat, a sound of pure, untethered release. Your hips snap forward, your eyes roll back into your head, and the world dissolves into a blinding, white-hot flash of sensation.

"Fuck! Jimin!" you scream as the first torrent of your orgasm erupts from the tip of your cock.

It's a powerful, shockingly thick shot that arcs through the air with surprising force, splattering directly in the center of her chest, in the deep valley created by her hands squeezing her breasts together. A thick, pearlescent glob lands with an audible smack against her hot skin.

She gasps, a sharp, shuddering intake of breath, her whole body jolting as if you’d touched her with a live wire. "Yes!" she cries out, her eyes fluttering shut. "Oh god, it's so hot... so warm..."

But you're just getting started. Your body is a machine now, completely outside of your conscious control. You grip your cock, your knuckles white, and with another guttural groan, a second, then a third powerful spurt are unleashed. These ones are ropes, thick and heavy, that land higher, one splattering across her right breast, covering the dark, puckered areola completely, the other hitting her delicate collarbone and starting to drip slowly down her neck.

"More!" she pants, her eyes still closed, lost in the sensation of being covered by you. "Give me all of it! Don't hold back!"

You obey her command, your hips continuing their involuntary bucking motion. Spurt after spurt flies from you, a relentless, massive load that you didn't even know you were holding. You paint her with your release, a chaotic, beautiful masterpiece of pure lust. A thick shot coats her left breast, another lands on her shoulder. You see a long, thick strand connect from your cock to her chin for a split second before it falls, adding to the growing mess on her chest. She is taking it all, not flinching, not shying away, only sighing and shivering as each hot, wet impact makes contact with her skin.

Even as the initial, powerful torrents begin to subside, you don't stop. You wrap your hand firmly around the base of your shaft and start to stroke, determined to give her everything. "Every last drop is for you, Jimin," you manage to gasp out. You milk your cock, forcing out the last, thickest globs of your semen, adding them to the already considerable mess. Your cum is everywhere. It’s pooled in the hollow of her throat, it’s dripping in thick, slow trails between and under her breasts, it has completely coated her chest and neck in a sticky, glistening layer.

Finally, your orgasm spends itself completely. You sway on your feet, your knees weak, your body utterly drained. You stare down at the scene, your breathing coming in ragged, harsh pants.

Karina stays kneeling for a long moment, her chest rising and falling heavily beneath the cooling, sticky evidence of your pleasure. Then, slowly, she opens her eyes. She looks down at herself, a look of pure, unadulterated awe on her face.

"Wow," she whispers. She looks up at you, her eyes shining. "Look what you did to me. You came so much."

Then, she does something that makes your already overloaded brain short-circuit again. She dips the index finger of her right hand into the thickest pool of your cum between her breasts. She lifts it, watching the thick, white strand stretch and then snap. A slow, mischievous smile spreads across her face. She uses her finger to swirl the cum around, drawing lazy circles and patterns on her own skin.

"It's so sticky," she says with a giggle, completely devoid of shame, full of nothing but a raw, playful joy. She dips the fingers of her other hand in, spreading the mess further, connecting the splatters, ensuring every inch of her chest and the full, heavy curves of her breasts are coated in a uniform, glistening layer of you. "Am I pretty like this?" she asks, looking up at you through her lashes, her face a picture of filthy innocence. "All covered in your hot cum?"

You can only nod, completely speechless.

She sees your state and her smile widens. She leans forward, takes the now-sensitive, post-orgasm head of your cock into her mouth, and gently, reverently, sucks you clean. Her tongue is soft and methodical, a soothing, incredible sensation that makes your knees threaten to buckle.

When she's done, she pulls back and looks up at you again, her own masterpiece complete. "All clean," she says softly. She gestures down at her chest. "All of it is on me now. Just like I wanted."

You finally find your voice. "You're… perfect," you say. "Absolutely fucking perfect."

You sink to your knees in front of her, your strength completely gone. You cup her face, your thumbs wiping away a stray drip of your own cum from her chin. You look at her, this incredible woman, your childhood friend, your idol, your lover, covered in your filth at her own request. And then you kiss her, a deep, soul-searing kiss that tastes of salt, and sweat, and sex.

—

You crack an eye open, the morning light filtering through a gap in Jimin’s bedroom curtains, painting stripes across the far wall. The space beside you in the massive bed is empty, though the sheets are still rumpled, still faintly radiating her warmth and her unique, intoxicating scent. You’re sprawled on your stomach, clad only in your boxer briefs. You push yourself up, wincing slightly as your muscles protest, and swing your legs over the side of the bed.

The apartment is quiet, save for the distant, comforting clatter of something in the kitchen. Coffee. The thought alone is enough to make you move. You pad out of the bedroom, your bare feet silent on the cool wooden floor, still feeling the pleasant, lingering ache in your groin, a happy souvenir from the night’s activities.

And there she is.

Jimin is standing at the kitchen counter, her back to you, humming softly to herself as she expertly works her fancy espresso machine. And she’s wearing your shirt. Your button-down from last night, the one you’d discarded so carelessly on her bedroom floor. It’s ridiculously oversized on her frame, the sleeves rolled up multiple times, the hem falling to her mid-thighs, offering tantalizing glimpses of her long, pale legs. Her hair is piled on top of her head in another one of those effortlessly perfect messy buns, a few errant strands escaping to kiss the nape of her neck.

It’s such an incredibly domestic scene, but the irony isn't lost on you: one minute she’s a K-pop idol, the next she’s your childhood crush confessing feelings, then she’s a screaming, cum-covered goddess, and now… now she’s just Jimin, making coffee in your shirt in her sun-drenched kitchen. Your head is still trying to catch up with the whiplash.

You lean against the doorframe just watching her for a moment. She moves with an easy grace, even when she’s just reaching for a mug, a quiet confidence in her posture that wasn’t there when you first reconnected. She turns then, two steaming mugs in her hands, and her own smile, soft and a little shy, blooms when she sees you.

"Oh, good morning," a slight blush creeps up her cheeks, but her eyes are warm. "I wasn’t sure when you’d surface. Or if you’d even remember where you were."

"Morning," you reply, your own speech still a little rough from sleep. You push off the doorframe and walk towards her, your gaze lingering on the way your shirt drapes over her. "And trust me, last night is pretty… unforgettable. Slept like a fucking log, though. Best sleep I’ve had in ages."

"Me too," she admits, her blush deepening slightly as she hands you one of the mugs. The rich, dark aroma of freshly brewed coffee fills your senses, a welcome antidote to the lingering haze of your hangover. "Black, two sugars, right? Or has your sophisticated palate evolved since our high school instant coffee days?"

You chuckle, taking a grateful sip. Perfect. "Still remember, huh? Impressive. And no, some things are sacred. This is… this is exactly what I needed." You take another long, appreciative gulp. "So, are you feeling the after-effects of that wine as much as I am?" you ask, gesturing vaguely to your head. "My skull feels like it's been crushed by a baseball bat."

She laughs, a light, airy sound. "Tell me about it. Definitely a two-aspirin, one-gallon-of-water kind of morning for me too." She sips her own coffee, her eyes meeting yours over the rim of the mug, a comfortable, knowing silence settling between you for a moment. "So," she begins, her gaze dropping to her mug for a second before returning to yours, a hint of that earlier vulnerability creeping back in. "Last night… that was… " She trails off, searching for the words.

"Amazing," you supply, your own words soft but firm, leaving no room for doubt. "It was fucking amazing, Jimin. All of it."

A relieved, almost dazzling smile breaks across her face. "Yeah," she breathes, her shoulders relaxing visibly. "Yeah, it really, really was." She takes another sip of coffee, then, almost as if she can’t help herself, she adds, "You… you really know how to make a girl feel good. Like, really good."

"Just returning the favor," you say, a teasing glint in your eyes. "You weren't exactly holding back yourself." The memory of her, riding you with such wild abandon, her cries echoing in the room, makes a heat rise through your body, making your cock give a responsive throb in your boxers. You discreetly shift your weight. This domestic morning-after scene is lovely, but your body clearly hasn't forgotten the main event.

A comfortable lull settles as you both sip your coffee, the shared memories of the night before a warm, unspoken presence. But then, you see a flicker of something in Jimin’s eyes, a subtle shift in her expression. She sets her mug down on the counter, her fingers tracing the rim. The tension, which had dissipated, slowly begins to creep back into the room. Here it comes. The inevitable "what now?"

"So…" she begins, her gaze fixed on her coffee cup, her words careful, almost tentative. "What… what happens now? With us?" She finally looks up at you, her eyes wide and searching. "Was last night just… you know… a one-time thing? Because of the wine, and the confessions, and… everything?"

You set your own mug down, your heart giving a familiar, uncomfortable thump.

This is it. The moment of truth.

"A one-time thing?" you repeat. You let out a short, humorless chuckle, running a hand through your already messy hair. "Jimin, after last night… after you… do you honestly think I could just… walk away from that? Pretend it didn't happen?" You meet her gaze, your own expression deadly serious now. "I really, really like you. More than like you, if I’m being completely honest. And… and I don’t think I can be the same around you anymore. Not after yesterday." You take a deep breath. "I think… fuck, I know… I need you. Like it’s oxygen. And that terrifies the absolute shit out of me, but it’s the goddamn truth."

The silence that follows is deafening. For a heart-stopping moment, you think you’ve said too much, gone too far, laid yourself too bare.

Then, slowly, miraculously, a smile begins to spread across her face. It’s not just any smile. It’s a Jimin-smile, a radiant, all-encompassing beam of pure, unadulterated happiness that lights up her entire being, that chases away every last shadow of doubt and fear in the room. It’s the most beautiful thing you’ve ever seen.

Without a word, she pushes herself off the counter, closes the small distance between you in two quick steps, and then her arms are around your neck, her body pressing against yours, and she’s kissing you. It’s a kiss that tastes of coffee, and relief. It’s a kiss that seals the deal, a kiss that says everything you both needed to hear. And as you kiss her back, your own arms wrapping around her waist, pulling her impossibly closer, feeling the soft warmth of her body clad only in your shirt against your bare chest, You suddenly remember that Jimin, your Jimin, is no longer just yours, is no longer just Jimin, your dork childhood friend.

You pull back slightly, your gaze searching hers. "Jimin," you begin, "this is… this is incredible. You’re incredible. Last night was… beyond anything." Her smile softens, her eyes shining with affection, but you press on. "But… what the hell do we do now? I meant what I said, about needing you, about all of it. But us… like this…" You gesture vaguely between the two of you, encompassing the intimacy, the secret now hanging palpably in the air of her sunlit kitchen. "You know what your life is like. The spotlight, the fans, the company… SM isn’t exactly known for its progressive stance on its idols having, well, this." Your irony here is bitter, a defense mechanism against the very real fear clenching your heart. "This could be… dangerous for you. For your career. I don’t want to be the one who…"

Jimin’s fingers gently press against your lips, silencing you. Her expression is soft, understanding, but there’s a new firmness there too, a resolute calm that wasn’t present during her earlier, more vulnerable moments.

"Shhh," she murmurs, her thumb brushing your lower lip. "Don't. Don't do that. Don't spiral." She leans in, pressing a soft, reassuring kiss to your mouth, then another to your cheek, then your forehead. Her touch is like a balm, soothing the sharp edges of your anxiety. "I know all of that. Believe me, I live it every single day. But right now," she continues, her eyes holding yours, clear and unwavering, "right now, I don’t want to think about any of it. Not SM, not the fans, not the potential fallout. Not yet."

She pulls back just enough to look you squarely in the eyes, her hands now resting on your shoulders. "What happened last night, what’s happening right now," she says, "this is real. And it’s ours." Her lips curve into a small, almost conspiratorial smile. "No one needs to know about this. Not now, anyway. It’ll be our secret, okay? Just for us."

Her words, her confidence, the delicious, illicit thrill of a shared secret with her: it’s an intoxicating, dangerous combination.

"Our secret, huh?" you echo, an eyebrow quirking upwards. "You know, that’s… that’s actually kind of fucking sexy, Jimin. The danger of it all… it’s a little exciting, isn't it?" You can't help the way your own words deepen, the way your gaze drops to her lips.

She lets out a delighted, throaty chuckle. "See? I knew you’d get it." She leans in again, her lips brushing yours, a silent promise of more to come. "Danger is always more exciting." Her breath is warm against your skin, her proximity reigniting the embers of last night’s events.

Between feather-light kisses that dance along your jawline, your neck, she murmurs, "But, speaking of not wanting things to get… complicated… or, you know, result in tiny, K-pop-superstar-related accidents…" She pulls back slightly, her expression turning a little more practical, though the sultry glint in her eyes remains. "I think it might be a very, very good idea for you to acquire some condoms. Like, a lot of them. A truly impressive, perhaps even alarming, quantity." A playful smirk dances on her lips. "We can’t exactly keep pushing our luck like last night, as… memorable as it was."

"Duly noted. I’ll arrange for a strategic acquisition of latex-based defenses. Consider me on a mission."

"Good," she purrs, pressing a final, lingering kiss to your mouth. Then, her hand, which had been resting on your shoulder, slides down your chest, a slow, deliberate trail of fire, down, down, until it reaches the front of your boxer briefs. Her fingers close around your already-hardening cock, her touch light but possessive, sending a jolt straight through you. You gasp, your hips giving an involuntary twitch.

She looks up at you through her lashes, her smile turning wicked, utterly predatory. "Because," she whispers, her breath hot against your lips, her fingers giving you a slow, deliberate squeeze that makes your knees weak, "while we wait for those… reinforcements… there is something I can do for you right now. Something that definitely doesn't require a condom."

And with a final, devastatingly innocent flutter of her eyelashes, she slides from your embrace, her hand never leaving your groin, and slowly, gracefully, sinks to her knees on the kitchen floor in front of you. The morning, it seems, is far from over.

In fact, this is just the beginning.

1K notes · View notes

mrlive685 · 13 days ago

Text

Dance of Desire (Leeseo x Mark Tuan)

The dimly lit music hall echoed with the rhythmic beats of the latest K-pop hit.On stage, Mark and Leeseo moved in perfect synchronization, their bodies swaying and gyrating to the infectious melody. Mark's hand brushed against Leeseo's arm as they danced, a subtle touch that sent shivers down her spine. At first, she found his constant contact annoying, but with each reshoot, she found herself looking forward to the accidental touches.

As they performed the final take, Mark's elbow accidentally collided with Leeseo's chest."I'm so sorry!" he exclaimed, his face flushing with embarrassment. But Leeseo just giggled, a mischievous glint in her eye."It's okay," she murmured, her voice barely audible over the music."I kind of liked it."Hours later, Leeseo found herself standing outside Mark's hotel room, her heart racing with anticipation.

She knocked softly on the door, her knuckles barely making a sound against the wood. After a moment, the door swung open, revealing Mark standing there in a loose-fitting t-shirt and sweatpants. His hair was slightly disheveled, as if he had been running his fingers through it nervously."Leeseo," he breathed, surprise etched on his handsome face."What Are you doing here?"Leeseo bit her lip, suddenly feeling shy. "I... I wanted to see you," she admitted, her cheeks flushing a soft pink."Can I come in?"

Mark nodded, stepping aside to let her enter.The hotel room was dimly lit, the only light coming from a small lamp on the bedside table. Leeseo walked in, her eyes scanning the room before settling back on Mark. "Why did you want to see me?" he asked, closing the door behind her.

Leeseo turned to face Mark, her heart pounding in her chest. Shetook a deep breath, gathering her courage before speaking. "I... I couldn't stop thinking about you after our dance shoot,"she confessed, her voice barely above a whisper."The Way you touched me, even if it was accidental... it made me feel things I've never felt before."She stepped closer to him, her eyes locked on his. "I wanted to feel that again," she murmured, reaching out to place her hand on his chest. "I wanted to feel your touch, intentionally this time." Mark's breath hitched as Leeseo's hand made contact with his chest. He could feel the warmth of her palm seeping through his shirt, igniting a fire within him."Leeseo," he breathed, his voice husky with desire."Are you sure about this?"Leeseo nodded, her eyes never leaving his."

Mark's hands slowly slid up Leeseo's arms, leaving a trail of goosebumps in their wake.He cupped her face gently, his thumbs caressing her cheeks as he leaned in closer. Their lips were mere inches apart, their breaths mingling in the small space between them.Leeseo's heart raced with anticipation, her body trembling slightly as she awaited Mark's kiss.Finally, he closed the distance, pressing his lips against hers in a soft, gentle kiss. It was a kiss filled with longing and desire, a kiss that spoke volumes without uttering a single word.Leeseo melted into the kiss, her arms wrapping around Mark's neck as she pulled him closer. Their bodies pressed together, fitting perfectly as if they were made for each other. Mark's hands roamed her back, his touch igniting a fire within her that she had never experienced before.

As the kiss deepened, Mark's hands slid down to Leeseo's hips, gripping them possessively. He pulled her flush against him, allowing her to feel the evidence of his arousal pressing against her stomach.Leeseo gasped into the kiss, her fingers tangling in Mark's hair as she ground her hips against his. Mark groaned, his lips trailing along her jawline and down her neck. He nipped and sucked at the sensitive skin, marking her as his.Leeseo's head fell back, giving him better access to her neck. Her hands slid under his shirt, exploring the toned muscles of his back. Mark's shirt was quickly discarded, followed by Leeseo's top, leaving them both bare from the waist up. Mark's eyes darkened with desire as he took in the sight of Leeseo's bare breasts. He leaned down, capturing one nipple in his mouth and sucking gently.

Leeseo arched into Mark's touch, a soft moan escaping her lips as he lavished attention on her breasts. His hands roamed her body, caressing every curve and dip as if he were trying to memorize her by touch alone.He laid her down on the bed, hovering over her as he kissed a path down her stomach.His fingers hooked into the waistband of her pants, slowly pulling them down along with her underwear.Leeseo lifted her hips to help him, kicking the clothing away once they were off. Mark paused for a moment, taking in the sight of her naked and spread out beneath him. He looked like a man starved, ready to devour her whole.Leeseo bit her lip, her cheeks flushed with arousal and a hint of nerves."Mark," she breathed, her voice trembling with need."Please..."She didn't need to say more. Mark understood her plea.

Mark settled between Leeseo's legs, his breath hot against her core. He looked up at her, his eyes filled with desire and affection."You're so beautiful," he murmured, before leaning in and pressing a gentle kiss to her folds. Leeseo gasped, her hips jerking at the contact. Mark smiled against her, his tongue darting out to taste her. She was sweet and intoxicating, and he knew he would never get enough.He began to explore her with his mouth, his tongue delving deep into her channel before flicking against her clit. Leeseo's hands fisted in the sheets, her back arching off the bed as pleasure coursed through her. Mark's hands gripped her thighs, holding her open as he feasted on her like a man possessed.He Brought her to the brink of orgasm multiple times, only to back off and start again, driving her crazy with desire.

"Mark, please,"Leeseo begged, her voice hoarse with need."I can't take it anymore. I need you inside me."Mark groaned against her, the vibrations sending shockwaves through her body. He kissed his way up her stomach and chest, pausing to worship her breasts before capturing her lips in a searing kiss.Leeseo could taste herself on his tongue, the flavor only serving to heighten her arousal. She reached between them, wrapping her hand around his hard length and guiding him to her entrance."Leeseo," Mark gasped, his hips jerking forward involuntarily. "Are you sure?"Leeseo nodded, her eyes locked on his."I've never been more sure of anything in my life. I want you, Mark.All of you."With a final thrust of his hips, Mark entered her, burying himself deep inside her warmth. They both moaned at the sensation, their bodies trembling with pleasure.

Mark began to move, his hips setting a slow, steady pace.Leeseo wrapped her legs around his waist, urging him deeper.Their bodies moved in perfect synchronization, as if they had been made for each other.Each thrust brought them closer to the edge, their breaths coming in short gasps and moans.Leeseo's nails dug into Mark's back, marking him as hers. Mark's hands gripped her hips, his fingers digging into her soft flesh.They chased their release together, their bodies slick with sweat and desire.When it finally hit, it was like a tidal wave crashing over them. Leeseo cried out Mark's name, her body convulsing with pleasure. Mark followed shortly after, his own release ripping through him as he spilled himself inside her.They Collapsed together, Mark's head resting on Leeseo's chest as they both struggled to catch their breath.

As their heart rates slowly returned to normal, Mark rolled off of Leeseo and pulled her into his arms. She rested her head on his chest, listening to the steady beat of his heart. Neither of them spoke, content to simply bask in the afterglow of their lovemaking.But eventually, reality began to set in.Leeseo sighed, tracing patterns on Mark's chest with her finger."What happens now?"she asked softly."Do we just pretend this never happened and go back to being colleagues?"Mark tightened his arm around her, pulling her closer."I don't want to pretend," he said firmly."Icare about you, Leeseo. More than I've cared about anyone in a long time. I want to be with you, if you'll have me."Leeseo's heart swelled with emotion. She looked up at Mark, her eyes shining with tears of joy."I want that too,"

Leeseo smiled, leaning up to press a gentle kiss to Mark's lips."Then it's settled," she murmured against his mouth."We'll figure it out, together."Mark returned her kiss, pouring all of his affection and love into it. When they finally broke apart, both of them were grinning like fools. Leeseo snuggled back into Mark's arms, feeling safer and more content than she ever had before. Mark held her close, his chin resting on top of her head. Their legs were tangled together, and their breaths began to even out as sleep slowly claimed them.Outside the window, the city lights twinkled and the moon hung high in the sky. But inside the hotel room, all that mattered was the two people wrapped up in each other's arms, their hearts beating in sync as they drifted off to sleep, ready to face whatever the future held for their new relationship. AN: ?

149 notes · View notes

mrlive685 · 1 month ago

Note

Hello i want to promote my friend fics. If you like Runningman you will like this but there will be guest from idol and actress too so even if you didn't like runningman you'll still enjoy it.

https://www.tumblr.com/theblancengineer/784256397199212544/episode-01-the-warm-up-race-ep01s02?source=share

Thanks

Sure i will read it, later.

7 notes · View notes

mrlive685 · 1 month ago

Note

Hi there author-nim! I wa just curious if you have worked on part 4 of the role play series yet? Really love that one and can't wait to read more if it! Keep up the great work 👍

actually, I've been writing it for a long time but still stuck, looking for the right moment and will probably continue writing it when june and finish uploading when waterbomb in seoul is staged

9 notes · View notes

mrlive685 · 1 month ago

Text

Karina’s Temptation

AESPA Karina X Male OC | 14283 words

TW: Incest

—

Buy me a Ko-Fi.

Book commissions here.

—

‘You can’t choose your family’ is a phrase that means different things to many people. For some, it’s good, and for others, it’s bad, and for Jae, it was a bit of both, especially when it came to his daughter.

There was simply no helping that at 18, Karina had the body that most women and men, for that matter, only dreamed about. Jae didn’t know her exact measurements, but Karina’s mother always said, 'The girl has the smallest waist she’s ever seen, and a bigger chest and hips than almost any woman in the family. She was an hourglass, albeit an incredibly slender one.

Karina had been pegged early by a talent scout for her beauty, and to his dismay, she’d been modeling since she was 10. Some girls blossom and come out of nowhere - Karina wasn’t one of them. Jae sometimes thought she had been born to marvel at.

She was smart as hell, too - smarter than he by far. She had attitude and composure and…The list continued; he loved every little thing about her.

Except…fuck… those pictures of her… She looked like something off the front page of a magazine, but no, that wasn’t even nearly doing her justice. Looking at the recent photos that had been taken of her, Karina seemed bound to travel the world posing for years to come. And why shouldn’t she?

Still… at 18… how did she convince him to let her do this shoot? She’d worn provocative clothing before, but this black bathing suit… it just wasn’t fair. The thing was hardly anything more revealing than an average bathing suit; Karina filled it out in a way that sent any viewer’s thoughts awry.

Jae wouldn’t have 'chosen’ anyone else to be his daughter, but he also wouldn’t have chosen to be so susceptible to the thoughts and dreams inspired by her. He’d tried to broach the subject in a way that didn’t reveal too much about how he felt. Today, he meant to stand his ground and tell her she couldn’t pose for photos like these anymore.

Of course, when he tried to do so, she was sweet as ever to him, naive as she was, and never meant to cause any harm.

“Karina, honey, this shoot is very…”

“Yes, daddy?”

“I just… baby, you’re only 18 and these photos are very revealing… and you’re my little girl!”

“Oh no, daddy… I’m sorry… I didn’t mean to worry you so much.”

“I know you like modeling, and you’re so beautiful, I understand why the camera loves you. It’s just that I love you too, and I would never want anything to happen to you because people see something they want and…”

“See something they want? I didn’t mean for my photos to do that, daddy… do you think that’s how people could react?”

“I have to expect that they will, sweetheart, if only to be protective of you.”

“How do you know, though, Dad? It’s just a bathing suit! I’ve worn one around you a million times!”

Her exaggeration didn’t sound overstated to him - Karina parades a seemingly endless collection of small, perfectly-fitted suits that exhibited her body so often that Jae wondered how he could live in the same house.

Something must have clicked for Karina as she saw her dad looking bashfully at the proofs in his hands. He was almost shaking, and she felt so guilty for causing him such grief. Karina wanted to throw herself at him and smother him with an apology.

She realized what he’d been getting at before. Her daddy might have known how other people felt because…maybe… he felt that way himself.

'Something they want’ - he’d said. Karina was stunned by the revelation, but also utterly flattered by the possibility that her dad might desire her in some way. It was a strange feeling that she didn’t expect.

“Daddy… you know I don’t take these photos FOR anyone else… so that anyone else will 'want’ me like you say, right?”

“Of course I know that, sweetie, but it doesn’t mean I won’t worry about you.”

Karina smiled and blushed. Little by little, an undeniable tingle worked from somewhere deep within her. Like butterflies, it started in her stomach, and she could now feel the sensation searching out, fluttering to her fingers and toes. The way he was looking at her—the way only her father could—nobody else could ever love her like that.

“How about…” Karina thought carefully, “Next time, will you be there with me for any photoshoot I do?”

His daughter caught him off guard with the suggestion. Jae’s eyes met his little 18-year-old’s and searched them for her intent.

“That way you could watch over me and be protective about the kinds of photos they’re taking of me.”

Jae had to laugh at that. Having some input on the way photographers were capturing his beautiful teenager’s perfect body and that sexy little smile of hers did sound like a bit of relief. It also sounded enticing in a way he knew he shouldn’t entertain.

“I’d like that, Karina. You sure you’d be alright with having your dad around with you dressed like that? I’m guessing you’re planning to continue modeling bikinis and such.

The words had a fatherly tone. Karina looked down at the photos and thought about the next shoot she and that photographer had discussed. Putting her finger to her lip and biting it gently, Karina met her dad’s eyes and nodded.

"Yes, daddy, maybe it would even be fun…” She said demurely.

She had felt so sexy during that photoshoot, and though she’d been nervous to show that much skin at first, now that she saw the photos, Karina looked forward to doing it again. Combined with the thought of her dad being there to see her, the tingle she’d felt earlier was turning into a full-blown buzz. Karina felt borderline woozy, looking at her dad and thinking deeply about him.

“Hey, Dad, the company I took these photos for let me keep the swimsuit. It’s so cute; I love it! Do you want to see it? I’ll put it on, and we can pretend like you were there for this shoot since you missed it!”

Her words were hasty and excited. Jae couldn’t make heads or tails of what she was getting at. Why would he agree to this? After seeing the photos, Jae would have preferred she wear nothing but a head-to-toe burlap sack to hide the beauty he’d created eighteen years ago. Why would he allow her to return to that bikini and show off again, just for him?

“Sure, sweetie, if you want to put it on!”

Jae couldn’t believe it. He’d blurted out the words before even pausing to think about it. They just slipped from his mouth, and now that they were out, he couldn’t take them back. Jae saw his daughter’s look of pure joy - a big, beaming smile that only a dad who’d done something to make his little girl positively overjoyed could know.

“Okay, just give me a minute and I’ll be right down.”

It wasn’t until Karina had entirely scampered out of the room, her hips swinging in the pajama bottoms cinched around her waist and tank top scrunched there too, that Jae felt himself take his first full breath. Oh God… as she was walking away, that little grin she flashed him while biting her lip. It was that look, the entire image of her from that smile to the little sliver of skin on the teen’s lower back, to her bare feet, practically hopping her way upstairs - that was what remained under his eyelids as he leaned back on the couch and shut his eyes.

'How did it come to this…?’ Jae thought, bewildered. He hadn’t even intended to bring up the photos, needing to gather himself before doing so. Still, it had entirely happened out of nowhere, and now his little girl was upstairs changing into the same bathing suit that had rendered him speechless before.

'Oh God, she’s up there changing, and when she comes down…shit… I need to stop this now.’

He looked down at the photo of her holding both hands over her head. She kept her beautiful blonde hair, wetted and deep gold, pulled back in interlocking fingers, and the camera drank her in from head on. The look was sweet: a long glare with her lips parted and the lightest smile on her face, one so naive to what her beauty was capable of.

She was slender and yet endowed with the most desired features. At perhaps 110 lbs, she filled out her bathing suit perfectly. Beads of water coated her skin, seeming to meander down the valley her perfect, cradled breasts created. Some way or another, he’d learned her bust was about a 32D, and it had pained him to know, given that his eyes more frequently wandered there to confirm.

The valley between Karina wonderful tits continued, past the crucial piece of string clutching each patterned triangle of black cloth together, to a continuous line down the middle of her abdomen, approaching the narrowest part of her midsection. At about the cute, inward dip of her belly button, it seemed Jae could likely hold most of her waist in both hands.

And then, across an endless stretch of skin that fell before the torturously low line of her bottom…

“Okay, Daddy, what do you think?”

His eyes came off the picture he’d been mesmerized by, finding the floor first until Karina’s graceful little feet came into view. She leaned against the doorframe and posed with one hand ruffling her hair.

Her father traced the opposite path he’d been following on the image, his eyes travelling up his daughter’s perfect, slender legs and coming to rest on her lower body where he’d just stopped short of admiring in her photo.

…ugh… the way the bottoms hugged her impressively mature hips… with that tantalizing 'v’ drawn and pulled taut below by the sleek black bottoms. If he looked any longer, Jae might risk being caught searching the gap between her thighs for an indication of what lay within.

“God, you’re pretty sweetie!” Jae uttered without thinking.

'Shit.’ he thought - maybe he should have chosen his compliments more carefully, but truth won over his fatherly obligation.

She welled up with so much pride that it burst forth from her in a room-brightening smile. Jae felt sure it was a look only he’d ever know, and as he drank in her overall figure, he wished there was more he could keep to himself.

Karina’s steps closer to him were drunk with flattery, one foot in front of another as best she could - as if she were daddy’s private model. When she got to him, she collapsed to her knees in front of him on the carpet. With her long, pretty legs wrapped around behind her, Karina propped up, so naturally and yet so seductively displaying her body for him to consume greedily with his eyes.

“So you like it then?” She asked redundantly.

Karina watched her father’s eyes glance from her, back to the photos on the table, and then back at her again. She didn’t know it then, but he was thinking just how much better the real thing was, and how impossible it seemed that such a pretty young thing as Karina could exist. With all the affection inside him, he hardly knew what about his beautiful daughter he could admit to admiring.

“I like what Karina? I like you. I don’t just like you, I love you, baby.”

Karina frowned and squinted at him - not the answer she sought.

“Do I like your swimsuit?” he asked again, knowingly. Of course I like it, sweetie, but you would look beautiful in anything, so it’s not really a fair question.“

Karina sat back on her feet, stunned physically by his words. Her eyes widened as she gazed back at her dad.

He continued, "Do I like that my daughter is 18 and looks like this?” he gestured to all of her, “and these photos are going to show other people that too?”

Karina waited fervently for his reply, still mesmerized.

“Not so much.”

She frowned momentarily, but seemed content to remember only the compliments he’d paid her. She immediately changed the subject.

“Here, I’ll show you some of the poses from those photos. The photographer said I did a really good job, and that I don’t need nearly as much direction as other girls do!”

She was excited, swaying a little left and right and fixing upon him with a look that was Karina’s signature blend of innocent and somehow incredibly sultry.

“I don’t have the wind blowing in my hair like I did, but you’ll just have to imagine it,” she said, giving her father eighteen angles to admire her.

Her body moved in ways Jae knew a father’s eyes were not meant to see. She could move her lower half independently and exhibited her prowess through several positions that further defined her beauty. Her body, her rotating hips, and the gentle transitions from pose to pose were hypnotic to the point that he had visions of what it would be like to put such incredible movements of his teenager to proper use.

“You’re a natural, honey.”

Karina giggled, “And to think, all of this came from you, right, Daddy?”

Karina had effectively arched her back and afforded her father a generous view of her youthful chest. When she brought her arms together and pushed her breasts toward each other, Jae watched in amazement as they heaved and adjusted within her top.

“I don’t know where it came from sometimes, sweetie,” he said quietly. The words were uttered with little or no consent from his distracted brain.

Did she know what she was doing? She must? Did she know what kind of thoughts she inspired by showing her body to her father so willfully? For the man who had raised her and all along studied her every want and need, he simply could not read her when it came to such a basic thing - attraction.

“Which one do you like the best, Daddy? I’ll do the pose for you!”

Karina threw her long, golden-blonde hair over her shoulder and looked at him expectantly.

'No, you can’t,’ screamed a voice in Jae’s head. Wherever it came from was far too remote, because after the last minute or two of watching his eighteen-year-old model for him, Jae’s brain refused to see the harm in a little more.

“How about this one?” he said, picking up the photo of her standing with her hands over her head and showing it to her. Karina looked satisfied.

Smiling, she focused herself and then slowly got into position. When she arrived, she looked just like in the photo—not soaking wet, but this time with only her father’s eyes there to admire her. Something about the fact that her dad had asked for her for that specific pose heightened the experience for both of them.

Before, it had been a tingle within her. Then it was a buzz. Now, Karina felt almost as if she was meandering through a dream. She’d do anything her dad asked her to… she wanted to appease his every request. Did he know what kind of control he had? Was there some line when they’d eventually reach and stop automatically because any more would be too much?

“They have a kinda coach lady that sometimes talks me through the shoot. She said my waist looks best when I put my arms up like this, but you’ve got to have the right boobs for it.”

It was an invitation to look at his baby’s chest, and Jae took it. 'Oh God, of course…’ his mind relented - her tits just hung there flawlessly. Still, they looked ample and firm.

“So… what do you think, Daddy?”

“About…” Jae asked cluelessly until, “What do I think about your…?”

He glanced down at his daughter’s chest, letting her observe where he was looking, at her request. Karina nodded.

“Karina, honey, I can’t tell my daughter what I think about her breasts, and you know that.”

The perky blonde deflated, giving her dad a frustrated glare and letting her arms fall to her sides. The topic of conversation, her breasts, shook as her posture changed.

“Oh… I didn’t think…I don’t know, you could give me constructive criticism so I can do even better next time.

Jae didn’t know whether his daughter was playing dumb, but her reasoning won him over.

"Oh, don’t give me that look, Karina…” he said, “you’re very… nicely proportioned, sweetie, so I think you look just fine in that pose.”

There was that smile again. Karina turned her demeanor back around, causing her father to doubt her conviction in the evil eye she’d so easily shed.

“There are some poses the coach told me not to do because they’d be… too provocative I think. Can I show you, and you be the judge?”

Jae merely nodded; there was nothing else to do.

“So there’s this one,” Karina narrated, flipping over and sprawling out on her back. Looking upside down at her father, she gyrated her hips around and slowly spread her legs, working her toes into the carpet when she stopped with them sufficiently apart. The sexy teen then lifted her hips off the ground, still rotating them ever so slightly.

There was no other choice but to imagine being on the other side of her, kneeling between her legs, and receiving the beautiful motion of Karina’s body. There was so much to see—the complexity of her curves, the entrancing movement of her hips, and the innocent eye contact she held with her father.

“I think it’s supposed to be a little too suggestive with like…my…” Karina glanced down to where she was holding her lower half in the air, showing her father where she meant with a wiggle, “Well, you know.”

“Yeah… I’m glad I didn’t see that in any of the pictures,” Jae admitted.

“What about now, though, it’s not as bad when it’s only for you, right, Daddy?” Karina asked.

“Sure, sweetie, I guess you’re right, as long as it’s just me.” As he said it, Jae stored a mental image of his daughter, looking up at him and waving her hips invitingly.

“I’m glad you like it. I think you’ll like this one too, then…”

Karina rolled over onto her hands and knees, sticking her butt up in the air. She arched her back first, tossing her hair and smirking at her dad. It would have been a priceless shot if he’d had a camera. But Jae was glad it was his eyes only for this private shoot. His little girl was barely clothed at all and posing just for him. He could watch her like this for hours.

Karina could feel his hungry eyes on her and saw him shift in his seat. She wasn’t an experienced girl by any means - some curious groping and kissing with boys from school - but something about her father’s composure struck her to the core. It was a feeling exponentially more exciting than the one she got posing for the camera. It was the incredibly taboo feeling of being on display for her daddy and only him.

Karina extended to her toes and fingers only on the carpet, sticking her butt as high in the air as it could go, forming a perfect triangle with the floor and stretching out for her father to see her fully. With practiced form, she brushed her nose across the threads of the carpet, rounding out her back as she did - another breathtaking motion she had perfected in her yoga class.

Except the confining sports bra—the one that usually accompanied this motion at the gym—wasn’t there. Karina was simply basking in her father’s admiring eyes and didn’t realize that as she dragged her chest across the carpet, the confines of her bikini weren’t confining enough.

As she came to a fully arched position, Jae saw, in absolute disbelief, that his daughter’s breasts were all but entirely revealed to him.

He was struck with silence.

Her nipples were pale and only slightly pinker than her skin - small circles around upright and sensitive nubs that his front teeth chattered to hold between them… They perched at the perfect apex of each soft globe, poking out at him tellingly.

Perhaps he could have fended off the attacks of her looks, pose by pose, if she had remained fully clothed, but this was too much. What amount remained? Jae stiffened fully within his pants, his disobedient manhood straining against them as his daughter’s bare breasts hung fully within his view.

Karina saw the shock on her father’s face and watched his mouth open involuntarily.

“Oh my Gosh, daddy, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to show you my nipples!” Karina shrieked. “Jeez, I didn’t even notice, did you?”

But she needn’t have asked. Just looking at him, Karina knew he’d seen it all. The flattered 18-year-old fixed her top casually, inspired by the look in her father’s eyes.

“Only for a second, I didn’t see too much honey.”

But Karina knew beyond a doubt that he was lying. She saw the way one of his hands had snaked toward his crotch and was trying to adjust the bulge there without her noticing.

“There, all fixed,” she alerted him once she’d very slowly tucked her breasts back into the bikini.

“Here, I wanted to show you the pattern anyway; look, Daddy.”

Before Jae could protest, Karina got to her feet and approached him head-on. She put one knee down on the couch beside him and swung the other over his lap. It was an innocent gesture, not just that different from sitting on her father’s lap as she’d done many times before. But the way Karina was dressed… they were looking at each other and sizing each other up… It felt different, and both dad and daughter knew why.

Karina sat up on her knees and aligned her bikini top with her father’s eyes. She showed him the pattern on the black triangles of her top—an elegant stitchwork of flowers. One of the flowers was directly atop what he could just discern the outline of beneath, that perfect little bud he’d seen only seconds before.

“I see why you like it, baby, it’s very appealing.”

Karina settled down onto his lap and watched her father wince. She was sitting further back on his legs so she couldn’t get a great sense of the bulge he was hiding, but the further contact was enough to get a reaction from him.

“Do you think I’m appealing, though, Daddy?”

She leaned back to give her father a better view, which he took in gratefully. Karina had never seen her father inspect her in such a way before, but every second his eyes lingered, she loved it more.

“You know I’m not supposed to answer a question like that, Karina…” Jae began, “But I think I’ve already told you that you are… appealing, so do you need to ask?”

Karina looked deeply at him, “I guess not, but I like it when you say it.”

She leaned in, watching her dad’s eyes and the anticipation in them for what she’d do next. The young blonde aligned with his ear and told him softly, “I love you, daddy,” before kissing him on the cheek.

As her breath brushed across his ear and her lips fell on the tingling side of his face, something happened. Karina slid further into her father’s lap, and his hands were helping her.

His teenage daughter let out a sigh. Karina felt that the increased contact below, however incidental, meant something serious. Of their own volition, Jae’s fingers encircled his baby’s waist and slipped down to the small pair of black bottoms stretched taut around her.

Neither Karina nor her father could have said how long they stayed like that. Furthermore, it was unclear which was causing Karina’s lower body to rise and fall just beyond imperceptibly atop her father’s lap.

It was that motion again, just like he’d seen as his daughter did the fateful posing at his feet not minutes ago. Oh God, he could feel it generating beneath his palms… rotating, ensnaring desire slowly building for his baby girl.

When Karina’s breath began to get rhythmically heavier, to the point that he could match it to the up-and-down motion of her hips, Jae panicked. His cock had been throbbing against her, in sync with his young daughter and telling her… telling them both that what she was playing at was entirely possible.

But it wasn’t. This was wrong; he’d let it come too far and fast.

He lifted his hands off slowly, not wanting to alarm his daughter but feeling the forbidden warmth of her skin leave them, like it should have.

Karina reacted impulsively, immediately prohibiting the retreat of his hands with her own and putting them back together on her hips. As they returned, Karina boldly allowed herself to settle deeper into her father’s lap, pressuring his straining member more deliberately. With a sigh that approached moaning, Karina leaned against her father.

“Sweetie, maybe you should get off…” he warned.

Oh God, that was a wrong choice of words, and Karina took them as she wanted.

Karina cooed again, responding, “uh-huh,” with another kiss near his ear and an urge from her hips. They both knew what he’d meant, but when Jae felt the subtle shake of his daughter’s body, he knew she was giggling about his accidental pun.

The smirk he cracked and the mutual humor they shared were disarming. Karina didn’t want to stop, and she’d take any interpretation to stay on her daddy’s lap just like she was. Jae felt the moment when he could have turned things around slip away as Karina broke the silence.

“Is this what you were talking about before, daddy… what my photos might make people want to do?”

“Something like this, honey, but of all people, I didn’t mean me!”

She leaned back far enough to touch her forehead against her father’s.

“Why, don’t you think it’s better you than some random guy?”

“Well, yes, but I was talking about things a father and a daughter are not allowed to do.”

“What? You’re only touching my hips… I don’t mind. Do you mean something else?”

Karina was writhing her hips quite obviously, disguising it by being her usual, spunky self and smiling at him like everything was normal. Jae’s fingers felt more daringly up his daughter’s slender sides, approaching the waist he’d imagined wrapping them around. It didn’t seem possible that such soft, smooth perfection could be achieved in the curve that his palms traced, or that it could belong to his daughter.

“What else did you mean, Daddy? I’m really…really…curious.” The naughty teenager wiggled her hips about to punctuate each word, teasing her father mercilessly.

Jae was speechless at the tenacity of his eighteen-year-old. Once again, she put her hands over his, feeling them clasped at her waist. They both looked momentarily at the tell-tale bulge Karina was relentlessly pushing against. Each passionate word she spoke seemed to erode the forbidden wall between them, leaving only the clothing that separated one act from a far more meaningful one.

“Are you allowed to do this at least?” Karina asked, urging his hands to climb higher. The bumps of her ribcage meandered against his palms as Jae let his little blonde lead.

With a deep breath and the disbelief of her father, Karina quickly covered each of her breasts with his hands. They sat motionless but for the swelling of her lungs while the two contemplated the touch.

“Not,” Jae said sternly.

But he didn’t move his hands. Even when Karina removed hers to put them behind her back and slowly stick out her chest into her father’s grasp, his touch remained. Karina breathed sweetly with relief.

“Mnhhhh…” he heard her utter, “I can’t imagine why, it’s only touching… who says we can’t do that?

Absurd logic… and he knew it, but his hands were already there, and Jae had been longing to feel his daughter’s beautiful breasts since Karina had first developed them. God, they were amazing… his fingers carefully sought to detail them fully. Each mound sat proudly in his cradling grasp, more than filling it out and quivering when he massaged them.

Karina moaned without pretense. She felt her dad’s palms rub the fabric of her bra against her nipples. They screamed with sensation, and she reveled at the position in her father’s lap she’d achieved. The teen smiled widely as she saw how much her father enjoyed playing with her. His approval was all she ever wanted.

"I think you might like them better without my top on, Daddy,” she cooed sweetly.

Allowing her instincts to act on her behalf, Karina reached around and swiftly untied her bikini from behind before her father could even consider stopping her. Nobody had ever seen or touched her without a top, and as she felt the tension release from its grasp, the beautiful teen was ecstatic that the first would be her father.

He surprised her. He recognized that feeling up his teenage daughter was hardly different with or without her clothes on, so he helped her pull the bikini up and over her head smoothly.

Her breasts barely drooped, sitting up proudly and youthfully as only an eighteen-year-old can. Never, not on her mother or any of the other women before her, had he ever seen a more beautiful chest.

“So… do you like them better this way, Daddy? Or should I put my top back on because we’re not allowed?”

“Hmmm… I’m not sure yet, I’ll feel them and decide.

Karina grinned at her cheeky dad, raising her eyebrows and glancing down to ask him what he was waiting for.

His palms returned, and this time the pretty blonde whimpered louder at the direct contact to her nipples. The way he touched her… how he massaged and then gently took each nub in between his fingers with a deliberate squeeze… Her whole body seized briefly, throwing her head back and its shower of golden hair with it. As he pinched her, Jae allowed the two of them to press together firmly at the hips… two intense points of contact and an ocean of expectation between.

"Much better this way, sweetie. This feels good, I’m guessing?” He asked, gently pinching and tugging at her again.

Karina rewarded him with multiple, wonderful gyrations of her hips, “uh huh, I like it better this way too.” She let him touch her for a few more seconds, watching his eyes roam her body as she thought about where they might be headed.

“Daddy…” she whispered, bringing her eyes back to his, “show me what else my photos make you want… please… anything.”

Her eyes welled with desperation and desire. She was hardly old enough to know all that could come of an attraction as strong as theirs, but Jae wondered if he wasn’t willing to show her 'anything’ and everything.

“Karina… baby… do you know what you’re doing to me?”

She knew. She nodded almost immediately, pressing into him and telling her father she needed his guidance.

“I think so, daddy,” she cooed, reaching down between them and running her fingers over his jeans in just the right spot, “but what are you going to do to me?”

Jae had nothing left. No guilt or apprehension, no fear of taking advantage of his little girl. He drank her in one last time, observed the readied look of confidence she was trying so hard to maintain, and made his decision.

“Well, first we better get you out of these,” he said, reluctantly leaving her breasts to the cool air, and placing both thumbs beneath the tiny waistband of the remaining piece of her bikini.

“Mnnnhh…that’s what you want? That’s naughty, don’t you think, Daddy?” she said, teasing him but giving no sign of resistance as she felt her dad press his thumbs into the sensitive and soft skin just below the top of her panties.

Jae lay her backward onto the couch, and the two of them worked together to get Karina fully naked. She wiggled back and forth, helping her father tug the last tiny black piece of modesty down her long, slender legs.

When it was done, the teenager watched her appearance stun her dad for a few seconds. What he did see, between his daughter’s legs, was the prettiest, tiniest pussy he could imagine. The prize he’d uncovered was just the peek of her lips and the pink hue of that soft, shaven skin between her smooth thighs.

“Karina, honey…” he started, causing her to wait for his every word. You just keep getting more beautiful.“

Again, a jolt of excitement wracked her body as she heard her own father comment directly on a place he was certainly forbidden to admire. And if that wasn’t bad enough, what he also saw there was that his naughty little girl was quite visibly shiny and wet all around her perfect, teenage mound.

"Daddy, it’s not fair. You got me totally naked, and you’re still wearing all your clothes.”

She was right, it wasn’t fair.

“Shit, sorry sweetheart, do you want to help me out of mine then?”

Karina nodded enthusiastically and sat back up on the couch. Her dad easily removed his shirt, and while he did, his daughter was at his belt. She saw the way his pants were swelling along the path of what was within, but she’d never seen one up close. How big could it be? It was so long, almost to his waistband.

She took an extra few seconds to navigate the unfamiliar territory of his belt buckle and button, but when she had it, she pulled his pants apart eagerly.

When the two of them finally tugged at the waistband of both his pants and underwear, Karina got a view of what she’d been waiting for. Her father had seen her most intimately, and now what he’d been holding back sprang out from his pants and bobbed fatefully in front of her.

Karina gasped, marveling at his size and wondering what in God’s name he was planning to do with such a big cock.

“Daddy, oh my god… I’ve never seen one before… they can’t all be this big, right?”

“No, I guess not, sweetie. And that’s a very nice compliment to tell a man by the way.”

“What? That my daddy’s penis huge?” Karina tried to keep a straight face, but her feigned innocence broke out into a grin as she acknowledged how naughty her words were.

“Can I please touch it? I don’t even think it will fit in my hands!”

Jae gave her the same look she’d given him before, indicating for her to proceed.

It was his turn to groan this time, for Karina wasted little time encircling fingers around him with both hands. She was right; he looked bigger than ever in her sweet little grasp. Karina looked up at her father as she took hold of him, smiling at the obvious pleasure she was causing.

Her father was so hard and so aroused that his cock was throbbing, and the fact was not lost on the young teen. In her learning hands, she felt his shaft swell, and a clear liquid emitted from the very tip. She quickly touched it with her thumb, rubbing it around his already glossy head, not knowing just how sensitive and intense that would feel to him.

His head rolled around, catching a glimpse of the photos scattered haphazardly about. Jae would never be able to recount perfectly how he’d gone from the forbidden and unspoken dreams they inspired to that moment. But as his daughter spoke her curious words and explored him excitedly, he knew he could never regret what was about to happen.

“What’s this, Daddy? I can feel your cock pulsing in my hands… and it’s leaking out at the tip!”

“Unhghhh… honey… that’s pre-cum, and it only happens when your dad is really… turned on.”

Karina seemed to like that answer, and she repaid him by slowly working her two hands back and forth on his shaft.

“Does that mean I’m doing a good job, Dad? Or should I stop because we’re not allowed?”

The little tease! Her father could see the smirk on her face, and he wanted her all the more because of it. He loved everything about his little girl - her wit, rebelliousness, charm… and today he’d been given a chance to love her physically as well. He wasn’t about to waste it.

“No, it’s okay, Karina, I won’t stop you.”

Again, she was quite satisfied with her effect on him. The blonde’s hands worked more steadily over his wide member, and precum eked continuously from him. His naked little girl was doing a much better job than he’d expected to pleasure her father, and she’d been touching him for mere seconds.

Like she so commonly did, Karina took her dad by surprise, craning forward when he’d shut his eyes and keeping her hands on him while she added a new sensation to her stroking. The warm, wet embrace of his daughter’s lips and the shocking lap of her tongue encircled his tip without warning.

Jae looked down at his offspring, and she kept staring up at him the whole time. She sucked at her daddy’s head; showing him she meant to discover what the clear liquid that had been there tasted like.

He couldn’t take more than a few seconds of that. Unlike any other girl he’d been with in his life, his beautiful 18-year-old had him seemingly seconds from orgasm, and she’d only just begun.

Jae reached down to stop her, “ugh… fuck… wait sweetie… you have to stop,” he said, pushing her back and stilling her hands. Karina watched as her father breathed hastily and closed his eyes. She’d never seen a man so overcome like that.

“Daddy… were you going to cum because of me?”

Still, her father only breathed and managed to look at her.

“You were, weren’t you? It would have been okay, Daddy, I wouldn’t have minded, even if you did it on me.”

A few seconds more and he would have - all over her. The way she was perched, Jae could just imagine white streaks of his semen painting her masterpiece of a body. But with no holds barred, Jae had a much better plan.

“Yes, Karina, looking at you the way I have been, and then how you touched me… you almost made me cum right on those beautiful tits of yours.”

Karina looked down and bit her lip, obviously thinking she’d like that very much.

“I want to take my time with you, sweetie. I want to spend hours showing you every way I know to have sex… and I will…but…”

He had her attention; she stayed perched and waiting for him to go on.

“But right no,w Karina, I want to do the thing we’re definitely not allowed to do.”

Karina blushed as he called her by that name he reserved only for the most special occasions, and it seemed he had saved it for the most significant one. She looked at his erect cock, how it stood there waiting for what would come next and considered what he’d just proposed.

'The thing they were definitely not allowed to do… oh god,’ she thought with a shiver. She’d never entered such territory before, but somehow every part of her was begging to.

“You want to fuck me… now daddy?”

They stared at each other while Jae worked up the gall to admit such incestuous desires to his own daughter.

“I do, baby, but only if you want me to.”

Karina let the moment linger, pondering everything and nothing simultaneously. She knew there was no way she would stop them now, but this was perhaps the most significant moment of her life, and it felt that way.

She nodded, slowly but surely.

“I want you to fuck me too…”

Jae put his finger beneath her chin and pulled her up to kiss him. For the first time, they joined in a kiss that would precede the forbidden act they were both desperately awaiting. Once again, Karina felt passion in that kiss she’d never known possible. Her tongue and his acted as though entwined both genetically and enduringly. When they broke, Karina’s worries were being cradled away, similar to how her father lovingly lowered her to the couch beneath him.

His eyes roamed over her entire body, from her alluring blonde hair, to her youthful breasts, to her long, little legs rubbing together with her feet fidgeting nervously below.

“Daddy, I’m a virgin… You know that, right?”

“Another wonderful thing for a father to hear…” Jae smiled, “Does that make you worried about having sex with me, sweetie?”

“No, I know you’ll be good to me… It’s just…” Karina looked down, widening her eyes as she fixed on her target.

Her father caught her meaning and knew that, however ready she was for him, her tiny frame was still going to need to adjust to having him inside her, and that might cause her pain.

“I know it looks bi,g sweetie.”

“Big!” Karina retorted, “It looks like you could split me in half!”

She was only half-joking, but both Jae and his daughter chuckled once more.

“Do you really think it will fit?” she asked nervously.

Jae eyed her understandingly, “I know you’re my little girl, but your pussy is made to stretch just enough sweetie,” he reassured, “and I made you, so I’m betting we’ll fit together very well Karina.”

She smiled, tickled at the thought. Soon, something ever so close to her opening was tickling her, or rather tapping her impatiently.

Karina shook with surprise. To feel her father’s penis touch her so close… only a little closer and she might have thought it incest. 'Oh my God…we’re doing this…’ she thought.

As he came closer to her, Karina and her father felt his cock lay against her abdomen. Seeing it like that, swollen and throbbing with his heartbeat, Karina’s body quaked at the thought of what it was going to feel like. His cock looked even bigger when she considered that the distance it traveled up her belly button would be about how far it would be inside of her. She couldn’t help finding it appreciative with her hand.

“But there’s one other thing, Daddy…” Karina began; her hand seemed to be feeling her daddy’s cock, searching for something, “you aren’t wearing a condom.”

Oh… yeah… There was that.

“Honey… I haven’t needed those since not long after we had you… So I don’t have any.”

“Well, neither do I, you’re about to be my first, remember?”

“It’s okay, Karina, we can have sex without one, you’re mother told me a while ago she was going to put you on birth control. You are now right?”

“Mnhh… daddy, that’s not fair…” she chastised him as he taunted her with further pressure of his shaft against her tiny mound, “I am on the pill, but my health teacher said you should always use a condom.”

Jae drove against her again, and felt his member wetted as he slid against his daughter’s readied pussy.

“That’s very good that you always practice safe sex, Karina, but I’m your father, so having sex with me is far safer than with boys you don’t know.”

“Are you just saying that because you want to fuck me so bad daddy?”

“No, I’m just saying this ONE exception would be okay. You can have sex with me without a condom, but only with me.”

He knew that rule was ridiculous, but so was the fact that Jae was reasoning with his daughter, rubbing steadily between her soaked little lips. He’d taken hold of his cock and was playing closer and closer to her entrance. A few times, even Karina realized just how near her daddy was to taking a slightly different angle and penetrating her.

Her father’s 'exception’ was a bit self-serving, and Karina knew it. She looked doubtfully at him, making Jae worried she might want them to stop. The writhing teenager furrowed her brow as she tried to keep her wits about her with the stimulation her dad was causing below.

“I’ll stop in a heartbeat if you want me to,” he prodded, waiting a few torturous seconds for his daughter to decide.

“No, don’t stop, Daddy. It’s okay; you don’t need to use a condom.”

Jae sighed in relief as Karina lifted her hips up just enough to let her father know she was ready for him. From the teasing and grinding they were doing, she and her father glistened with clear streaks across their skin. The eighteen-year-old could once again see pre-ejaculate gathered copiously at his tip, thereafter watching it directed expertly against her opening, right where her father wanted it.

“Honey, you know I love you, right? You can call this whole thing off right no,w and it wouldn’t be incest.”

The forbidden word made her shiver with excitement. It was sweet of him to give her every opportunity to be in control of what they committed, but Karina held her father’s gaze, knowing how important her next words were.

“I love you, too, Daddy. I’m ready for you.”

With her permission, Jae watched her face closely, took a deep breath, and inserted his tip past Karina’s taut pink entrance. He felt how incredibly wet she was as it slowly spread her apart. With only the tip, his baby was making plenty of noise.

“Oh god, dad…mnghhh… I can’t believe this… uhhhkeep going…”

Still he pushed forth, and Jae’s bare cock entered his young virgin’s pussy definitively for the first time. Karina turned her head and howled against the cushion, continuing to do so as her daddy gave her another inch. Past the tip, he was wider, and those few inches were just about to push inside her.

“Fuck daddy… wait…OhGoDDdd… It’s so big…”

Jae could only watch his baby cope with the first cock she’d ever felt, but he was able to be eternally grateful that it was his own.

“It won’t fit, Daddy… it won’t! It’s too big.” She grimaced and grasped at nothing on the couch when he pushed a little further.

“Shhh… relax Karina… don’t squeeze too much, it’s already halfway in.”

“Really? Ohmygod, I can’t believe you’re fucking me…ohshitt… are you sure it’s going to fit, it hurts daddy?!”

“I know it does, Karina, but I promise it will disappear. Here I’ll take it out and we can try again.”

Jae began to withdraw, but his daughter quickly reached down and grabbed the base of his cock…

“No, don’t, Daddy; I’m ready to keep trying. I want to be able to take it all… I’m made for you like you said, right?”

He loved her so deeply just then, and as Jae allowed his daughter to urge him deeper, he wondered how he could ever love someone more than her after this day.

Karina struggled and whimpered. It took a few tries to get it in, but at last her daddy came to rest inside a panting and moaning young blonde with his pelvis right against the soft mound of her pussy.

“OHHHhhhmygod… it’s so freaking deep dad…Oh, Ohfuck… is it in?”

“It is sweetie; you did such a good job.”

Jae allowed his baby to catch her breath while he simply savored the feeling of her perfect tunnel hugging him so tightly it consumed him.

“You’re so tiny and tight Karina…ohhgod… your daddy’s cock has never felt this good with anyone before sweetie.”

Karina was finally able to open her eyes all the way again and really look at her dad while he was lodged into her, as far as he could go.

“You’re really inside me, daddy… and you took my virginity…”

Jae nodded gratefully. He couldn’t help his cock swelling as he considered the reality of being his own daughter’s first.

“I’m so glad we did what we’re not allowed to dad… even if you’re fucking me without a condom” she teased.

“I guess I’m not exactly fucking you yet sweetie, this would be more like fucking you.”

He withdrew a few inches and gently slid them back in. Karina cried out, but he could see how hard she was trying to be strong for her father. He knew if he just helped her adjust a little more, he could have her moaning and bucking and begging him not to stop.

“Fuckdaddy… unhh it hurts, but it’s feeling better. Why couldn’t your cock be a little smaller?”

Jae smiled and reached around to grab her backside as he began urging into her consistently. Her perfect little asscheek conformed to his hand as he squeezed it - yet another newfound asset he looked forward to enjoying thoroughly.

Karina took a decent amount of time before her father saw the pain of adjusting to her first cock begin to melt away. It was replaced by a fire in her eyes, a desperation that said she wasn’t sure what sex was all about but wanted so badly for her daddy to teach her.

“Ohjeez…God it feels good daddy…unhhh… it’s so far inside me, I feel like you’re filling me all the way up.”

The way she talked to him, that sweet voice speaking words of incest and lust… it was doing things inside Jae’s brain he’d never encountered before. He felt his daughter’s body against him and could sense, simply from the touch of her skin, all of the features he’d been admiring for years. He kissed her, surprising her with the contact but quickly leading to a full-on make-out session while they came together at the hips.

“Oh sweetie… ughh… I’m the luckiest dad in the world… god, you feel so good.”

Like she was made for it, Karina widened her legs little by little, and her father fucked her more thoroughly. Remembering the first time he was atop her, thrusting away with her legs spread apart and her cries of “daddy” filling the room around them, was a memory that could get him hard in an instant for many years to come.

But for now, as his little girl wrapped her legs around him and took his thrusts so well it made him proud, Karina and her father got utterly lost in each other. Kissing… breathing…groping… they let everything in their lives fall away but for each other - locked together in an incestuous coupling that seemed to conquer all.

And in that coupling, with Jae’s hips thudding against his daughter in breast-shaking and powerful motions, both of them forgot themselves.

With little warning, Jae felt the unstoppable sensation of a shockwave coming from deep within him. He was beyond thinking of changing course. Karina, too, hadn’t even considered that there was still some ability to be safer, even if her daddy wasn’t wearing a condom.

“Oh God, your dad’s gonna… oh Karina…” Jae breathed as his hips connected with her over and over. He felt the teenager’s feet gently urging him from behind - her whole body was clasping around him and begging him to continue. He rolled his hips just right, sliding inside Karina’s pussy while pressuring her clit as well.

“Daddy… I feel…unhhh… light-headed…ohmygod… keep fucking me like that.”

There was no accounting for time when Karina’s father might have chosen to pull out of her and perhaps spray his load across her bare, beautiful abdomen. Instead of that, he felt it well up from within and shoot directly inside her before he even knew what hit him.

Karina, pleasured into the next universe as she was, didn’t realize what was happening until a bolt of warmth filled her even more deeply than she’d felt the very tip of her father’s cock. He had buried into her and something more copious than the pre-cum was spurting out into her teenage pussy.

“Daddy… oh my god… I can feel…oh…oh… fuck daddYYEEE…” She wasn’t prepared for it. She wasn’t ready for any of it, and the quickly escalating climax that Karina had been feeling was suddenly upon her right as she thought a second spray of her father’s sperm inside her.

Jae bucked as he and his little girl clutched each other tightly. She was digging her nails into his back and her pussy seemed to spasm in rhythm with the spurting of semen from his tip. Her cries and the way she needed him so badly were beyond Jae’s ability to describe or comprehend.

They hadn’t discussed whether it would be okay for Karina’s father to unleash a load of life-giving sperm inside her, let alone one so plentiful it could only be meant for his eighteen-year-old daughter. Karina felt her father swell considerably with each pump of his spunk.

After their clamoring and moaning against each other’s lips, the two were silent but for periodic gasps and whimpers. At the same time, they experienced their first orgasm together and then recovered from it. The build-up had been short, but neither Karina nor her father could imagine waiting any longer for the release, which had found them perfectly in sync.

“Daddy, that was… that was…” but even the rambunctious blonde was short on words.

Karina had tried to speak before her breath returned to her.

When it did, she managed to ask, “Is THAT what my pictures made you want to do to me?”

Jae laughed aloud, wincing as the shake made his cock adjust slightly, still buried in his daughter’s pussy.

“To be honest, sweetie, that’s just the start. And it wasn’t your pictures, baby, it was you.”

Karina’s eyes widened, and she broke out a beautiful smile, which he was relieved to see given the circumstances.

“You didn’t say you were going to cum in my pussy daddy…”

“I know, sweetheart… You just felt so good, I didn’t realize I was doing it until…”

“Shh…” Karina stopped him with a finger to his lips, “it’s okay, when I felt your sperm in me it made me cum so hard too daddy… I liked it.”

Karina pecked her father on the lips before continuing to praise him,

“God, I never thought… I didn’t know I could cum like that… it was much different than when I… you know… masturbate.” the teenager admitted.

Jae found it adorable that she would be bashful in the absurd and forbidden situation for which they were both very much responsible.

“I’m glad you liked it baby, because I don’t think I’ve ever cum so hard either, your pussy is perfect, Karina.”

“I think you came… like… a lot, daddy. I can feel it everywhere in me.”

The two of them looked down where Jae was still sunk into his daughter’s pussy. Ever so slightly, her abdomen was mounded along the path of her dad inside her, and they both focused on how incredible it was to feel the very sperm that had made her, along with the cock it came from, now definitively within her eighteen-year-old quim.

“Can I look, Daddy? Will you take it out?”

Not wanting to comply, but also hoping to see his excited daughter appeased, Jae slowly withdrew his cock from her. It seemed to take forever to slide out, but when it did Karina’s young pussy attempted immediately to return to its original tightness.

As Karina’s lips pursed back together, they saw the result of their lovemaking peeking out. Where at first, it was just a bead of thick white; soon an entire glob of semen was emitted, joined quickly by a second flowing from right from Karina’s tiny quim.

“Oh… my… god. Daddy, is that all your sperm?”

“Yes, sweetie, looks like I’ve made quite a mess of you, huh?”

Seeing that look of pure wonder in his daughter’s eyes while she watched his spunk drip out, Jae wondered when he’d wake up from the dream that had been that afternoon with Karina.

The only thing to stop it was a quick motion of her dad, who planted his tip safely below and let the cum coat him as it leaked from his daughter.

“Those could all be my brothers and sisters… technically… right, Daddy? If I didn’t start taking birth control on Monday.”

The naughty little thing, she was rubbing it in…wait…"WHAT?“

"What daddy, I asked if your cum is technically my brothers and sis…”

“No, the other thing, what did you say about your birth control?”

“Oh, that it’s a good thing I started taking birth control on Monday, although I don’t think mom knew when we went to the doctor that I’d be getting it for you!”

Karina saw an alarm in his eyes.

“What is it, Daddy?”

“Karina, I know you always say that I don’t know enough about girl-problems, but…”

He looked down at the cum-coated opening of his daughter’s pussy, at her glistening body and the little smile that she still couldn’t seem to shake, and reluctantly told her the truth.

“Sweetie, birth control takes a few weeks to start working. Didn’t they tell you that when you were there with your mother?”

“Well, yes, maybe, but I was mad at her dragging me there because of ONE boy who she thought I was hooking up with. I wasn’t really listening very closely because I thought it was stupid.”

The reality set in. Karina had been on birth control for a total of two days - far from enough to be having unprotected sex AND taking such a copious infusion as what he’d given her. So he’d just filled his own daughter with an incredible amount of sperm, and the only safe assumption was that she was entirely vulnerable to becoming pregnant.

Karina looked worried… “I didn’t know daddy… I’m sorry… ohgod, and I’m right in the riskiest part of my cycle, I think.”

“Hey hey hey,” Jae quickly consoled her, not wanting to let her go into a panic, “don’t worry at all, sweetie, there are a lot of things we can do. Remember, it’s much safer to have sex with me… because I will always take care of you.”

“You promise… I just… they tell you all these horror stories about getting pregnant and stuff…”

Jae had to chuckle: “I remember those videos—they’re probably still showing you kids the same ones from when I went to school.”

Karina seemed to be looking for something more comforting than that.

“How many of those videos talked about girls having sex with their fathers? Huh?”

Of course they didn’t, and Karina squinted speculatively at him.

“None of them, I guess…”

“Exactly, so let me take care of you then, okay, honey, just trust me?”

Karina smiled, “I do trust you, Daddy.”

This whole time, Jae had noticed his cock’s refusal to soften. As soon as his daughter’s vulnerability entered the mix, he stiffened.

Karina noticed too. “Does your cock stay hard like that for long daddy?”

She reached down to it, feeling its sticky coating on her fingers as they wrapped around his shaft.

“It usually doesn’t do this, baby, it just means I’m still aroused and I still want to have sex with you…”

The revelation stunned her. She was now filled with the incestuous and incredibly risky sperm of her father, and he seemed ready to repeat the very act that could lead to her becoming pregnant with the child of her own father.

“But we can't… not again… right, daddy?”

Jae seemed to consider this seriously. For starters, he had only taken his baby girl in one ofthe many positions he intended to show her for her first time. Secondly, he’d so rarely had the opportunity to go again immediately, and the hard cock she now held in her hand seemed to be daring him to.

“Actually, sweetie, I’m not sure it would be any riskier than what we’ve already done…”

Karina didn’t seem to follow.

“I think we can both agree that all of this,” he motioned, wiggling his tip around the teen’s entrance and disturbing the pool of cum that had settled there, “is about as big as our risk is going to get.”

Again, that puppy-dog look of expectation that she wore so well flashed across her face.

“So… you’d fuck me again even though you know you could get me pregnant?”

“In a heartbeat,” Jae admitted proudly.

“Oh God… that would be naughty, Dad… bad of us.”

But Karina seemed to be simply talking to herself. She continued holding onto her father’s shaft like a comforting toy she needed to hold to feel safe. She stroked it instinctively while her father watched the wheels turning in her head.

“Would you cum inside me again too daddy?”

“I could… if you wanted me to.”

“Unhhh…” Karina cooed. He hadn’t even touched her, but the teen’s body quivered nonetheless. “Oh God… I can’t believe I’m considering this…”

Karina sat up to meet her father and lingered close before kissing him. Somehow, magically between them, Karina had managed to get ahead of her father, and as their tongues met each other’s, Jae’s cum-slathered tip found his daughter’s opening once more.

He leaned back on the chair, letting Karina follow and allowing her to guide just how far inside her she would allow his cock on this second round. Feeling what a sticky mess it was between them, both Karina and her daddy were immensely turned on by the copious remainder of Jae’s orgasm, easing the insertion into her. Again, her 18-year-old pussy resisted him, but an eager Karina was not deterred.

Having his daughter in his lap like this was much better than before when she was still wearing her swimsuit. Instead of moving up and down innocently as she had been, now every movement urged her father’s penis further into her impossibly tight body.

She seemed content to lift a few inches and fall back into her father’s embrace, squeezing her breasts against him each time. Jae allowed her to do exactly as she pleased, and he took the opportunity to explore her body with his hands once more.

Unhhh…dad… I love when you touch me like that…" she moaned.

Jae pawed at her like an animal, his fingers gripping all over her back, at her sides, her hips and resting finally with a handful each of her butt. He spread her cheeks gently as he gripped her.

“Karina…honey… will you do something for me?” Jae hissed.

“Of course, daddy,” she said, slowing her movements and looking into his eyes, “anything.”

“How you were moving your hips before when you were posing for me… could you…unghh… could you do that now?”

Karina thought for a second and then broke out into a gleeful smirk. She nodded, knowing exactly what he wanted.

Jae felt her bottom half begin a different routine. It started as a tiny circle that she drew around the cock that was planted firmly at its center. Then she repeated it, widening the arc and realizing that if she moved just right, she could let her daddy slide in and out of her with each rotation.

Holding her like that, Jae felt his daughter move in a completely unreasonable way; he should be forbidden. To experience it fully, Jae leaned back on the couch and directed his daughter to continue her efforts atop him.

His eyes ravaged her. He watched the entrancing motion of her hips, feeling each sensitive withdrawal and insertion back into Karina’s dripping pussy. He heard the slick, subtle sound of their junction and the incestuous fluids that were combining there. His daughter’s presence enveloped him.

“Like this, Daddy? Unghh fuck… is this what you wanted?”

“That’s exactly what I meant, baby…mnphhh… you’re doing it perfectly.”

Jae mentally noted just how majestic his daughter looked in that position while he watched her for another moment. He tried to experience each sense individually: her moans, the embrace of her young tunnel, the sight of her abdomen flexing with the effort of each gyration.

Karina put her hands on her father’s chest, leaning in to kiss him, but not failing to lift her hips up and down while she did. He moaned into her mouth, and she into his until they broke the kiss, and Karina looked intently at him as she tried to keep her hips moving.

The sight of his daughter’s tits squeezed together by her arms and thrust toward him warranted only one response. He leaned in and kissed around each nipple before taking one at a time into his mouth and sucking on them, or nibbling - whichever he preferred. Karina had no idea just how pleasurable that could be.

In a matter of seconds, Jae felt his daughter’s hips begin bucking a bit wildly. He took hold of them, knowing from the glisten of sweat on her forehead that she might weaken before the full brunt of her orgasm could consume her. With daddy’s help, that wouldn’t happen.

He lifted Karina’s backside for her while still doing his best to keep one of her nipples between his lips. His teenage daughter howled, even attempting to retreat, but he held her tight and refused to stop fucking her until she begged him.

“Daddy…ohfuck… wait… I can't… I can’t brea…unhhhh please daddy please!”

She tried to sit up on her knees as she spasmed, making it harder to thrust fully into her, but he managed. Incredibly, Jae felt wetness dripping from his daughter’s already drenched pussy as he bucked into her, knowing more stimulation would make her orgasm all the more intense.

He wore a proud smile as his little girl came for the second time, feeling her lose control of her body as she cried out and her pussy clamped almost painfully down on him. Karina was the most dangerously beautiful thing he’d ever seen in that never-ending orgasm. When it finally released its hold on her, she slumped down, panting for air and quivering uncontrollably. Jae received her in loving arms.

When she recovered enough, Karina put her palms on her father’s strong chest, feeling his muscles beneath them as she propped herself up and shook back her messy, blonde hair.

“Okay… holy crap dad…”

Jae chuckled at the first words she’d managed in minutes.

“I couldn’t breathe, and you kept holding me and fucking me and then… I think I might have blacked out, Daddy!” She hit him on the chest like it was all his fault. Perhaps it was.

“Maybe that’s all true, but something tells me you kinda liked it… at least a little bit?” he queried.

Karina growled, hitting him with a closed fist on the chest again before cracking a frustrated smile.

“Urghh… yes, I liked it, but you’re still mean.”

Karina curled to look down between them. Her little pelvis was pushed to the base of her daddy’s cock as she rested in his lap. She could see its incredible width spreading her open, and their connection was now further coated with her fluids.

“God, daddy, I’m so wet. Is sex always so messy?” she asked in a way that only an eighteen-year-old daughter could.

“Usually it’s only like this when two people are incredibly aroused, sweetie, but I’m sure that my swimmers from earlier aren’t helping.”

“Speaking of which, daddy… I thought you said you were going to cum inside me again?”

Jae’s brain buzzed to hear her so casually mention that.

“I will, sweetie, I just wasn’t ready yet.”

“Oh, you want to fuck your daughter some more?” Karina asked, moving her hips around ever so slightly to tease him, “Haven’t you had enough of me yet?”

“Not even close, baby, I have lots more things to show you.”

Karina bounced with youthful excitement, and despite the temptation to let her continue doing that, Jae quickly lifted him and his baby off the couch. The beautiful blonde squealed as he picked her up like it was nothing. Ohhh… and the way he managed to keep his big cock deep inside her the whole time… Karina’s body shivered at the feeling.

Jae had never had sex in such a position, nor standing in the middle of the family room. Mostly, he’d never been with such a small, pretty young thing that he could easily maneuver against him. Karina squealed again as her dad manhandled her expertly and she felt his penis sliding in and out of her.

“Mnhhh… daddy… you’re so strong,” she flattered him. He pulled her close for a tangled kiss and humped into her a few more times before moving her to the floor.

“How about you show me that pose like you were before, sweetie?”

“Which one, Daddy - on my back, or my knees?”

“Knees,” Jae stated assuredly.

“Mnhh… okay, Karina said, finally feeling her daddy’s cock pulling out of her. When it was fully revealed, a little 'puff’ of air followed, exhibiting just how tight Jae’s little girl was.

"What’s this called again, Daddy?” Karina asked as got ready once again for her handsome father to fuck her in a new position.

“It’s called doggy honey.”

She giggled. Karina knew what it was called, but couldn’t help baiting her father, “So I’m your little doggy daddy? Arf arf!”

Jae rolled his eyes - hearing that coupled with the way she was swaying her upturned ass was yet another scene he couldn’t have imagined if he tried. Karina felt her dad slowly spread her legs as he knelt between them. His hands came down in a clap on her cheeks, and the eighteen-year-old whimpered as he massaged her, spreading her little lips a few times in the process.

“Are you gonna put it back in me?” She baited him, “Your little puppy is waiting for your BIG cock to be inside her daddy.”

Karina tried to go on to make another mocking little bark, but her dad managed to turn it into a howl as he lined up with her puffy little pussy and sunk a few inches into her first. Amazingly, Karina helped him by leaning back into his thrust and meeting his pelvis with the soft cushion of her young, pert ass.

“Unhhhh… fuck… daddy it feels really big this way… jeez… did your cock grow even bigger?”

“No sweetie, your body is just a little…mphhhh… more tense this way. Try to relax.”

“It’s okay, it still feels good…ooohh arf arf… don’t worry,” Karina joked.

Jae wasn’t worried. He knew that, like every other moment with Karina, the two of them were a perfect fit. Well, her teenage pussy definitely took some convincing, but with each thrust into her from behind, Jae became more convinced that he’d brought her into this world for the very purpose they were now playing out together.

He reached forward and took one of Karina’s breasts in his hand. As they established a rhythm, Karina could see why her dad wanted her in this position. She felt vulnerable and on display for him. He had complete control of her body and all she could do was stay upright and accept his incredible cock.

He groped her needily, and Karina rewarded him with the cries that were clear, beautiful melodies to her father. The young blonde hardly even realized it until she felt her dad helping her all the way to the floor, so that her nude little body joined the carpet, tickling her skin.

Jae pushed his daughter’s legs together so she was a long, slender line on the carpet, and he straddled her with his cock still inserted in the perfect little cleft between her legs. She was softer, more accepting of his thrusts, and he could see her breasts spreading out to the sides of her body each time he came down atop her with an audible smack.

“Ohfuck daddy… this is …mnhhh… this is incredible.”

A twinge of guilt prodded him as Jae held his little girl in place, but something about her helpless little form, moaning and writhing as he impaled her from above, was incredibly arousing. He grabbed her hands and pulled them around behind her back, restraining her further.

Karina was surprised at him. It wasn’t like her father to control her like this, but that was likely the reason she could feel her body singing with pleasure. Her youthful quim leaked even more as her daddy dominated her, relentlessly sliding his cock into the small opening left between her locked thighs.

Fucking his little girl in such a way brought Jae closer than he’d planned to orgasm in no time. He finally let go of her, just when Karina and her father were both starting to feel that now-familiar buzz of sensation in their outermost extremities. He slowed his thrusts to a halt, and then reluctantly slid out of her perfect little pussy.

Jae rolled his beautiful daughter over beneath him, and marveled at the flushed smile she bore, stretching out beneath him - naked as the day she was born.

“Well, that was interesting, Daddy…you liked holding me down, didn’t you?”

“I did, baby, you were so sexy I couldn’t help myself. I didn’t go too far, did I?”

Karina reached out for her father’s cock one more time, holding it and shaking her head no as she gripped him appreciatively.

“No, it was really hot Dad… you almost made me cum again!”

“Me too, sweetie,” he admitted, “just a little more and I would have, but I wanted to look at your pretty face when I did.”

Karina blushed, curling up and bathing in the gaze of her loving father above her.

“How about you show me that one other naughty position, and I’ll fill up that naughty little pussy of yours with all of your brothers and sisters, like last time.”

“I can’t wait, Daddy…” Karina breathed, gracefully maneuvering a leg to either side of her father. When she spoke again, she was already lifting her hips up off the ground for her daddy like she had in her bathing suit. “I’m all yours.”

This time, her wet little pussy was pointing right at him, and Jae wasted little time sitting up on his knees and wrapping his hands around his daughter’s suspended hips. This was the very position he’d imagined joining her in before, and as his tip wavered over her warm little pussy, he was immeasurably glad to play out his fantasy.

Karina and her father both breathed in sharply as he slid into her 18-year-old pussy again. He supported his baby as she held herself up, causing her back to arch and her entrance to form the perfect angle with his invading cock. With such a display of her breathtaking, sprawled beauty, Jae knew he would not last long.

Karina flexed her body as best she could, letting her father once again build up a good tempo until he was fucking her hard enough to shake her firm breasts mightily with each sway of her body.

She was just too incredible. He thrust into her, and in all too short a time, the familiar sensation of losing control returned..

“Sweetie, I might cum soon… you’re too much for your dad.”

“Good daddy…unghhh… I’m really close too…”

He felt her doing her best to move her acrobatic hips along with his.

“Mnhh… fuck… my pussy’s all ready for your sperm daddy…”

Another thrust landed, and with it the perilous proximity of Jae’s orgasm, approaching all the faster as his daughter’s words encouraged him.

“Right in the risky part of my cycle,” she continued. “Oh God, it’s so big…mnhh… and I guess I’m not really on birth control either… unhhhh… am I daddy?”

“You’re a naughty little girl Karina…fuck honey… it almost sounds like you want me to get you pregnant…”

The two of them were fucking each other with reckless abandon - Karina’s hips rotating as best she could, and Jae greeting her again and again with forceful, and appropriate thrusts.

“Mnhhh you already could have gotten me pregnant the first time daddy… ughh fuck your penis is so big… there’s no harm in trying again, right?”

She knew that wasn’t exactly what he’d said, but it didn’t matter. Karina could see from the look on his face that they would, in fact, 'try’ again very soon.

“That’s it, daddy…” she managed. She’d been focusing so much on making her father cum, that she hardly realized the spider web of electricity slowly overtaking her body.

“Cum in your little girl daddy…mhhh… shoot all your sticky sperm in my pussy… I want you to!”

Jae grunted loudly, shoving so deeply into his daughter that she felt him reach a point where he could go no further. She waited, her body begging for the swell of his cock and then…

Karina felt her father’s already massive member grow inside of her before it bathed her cervix with a stream of life-giving semen. Karina simply couldn’t bear how wonderful and forbidden it was to feel the stuff that made her eighteen years earlier filling her own pussy.

She toppled with her father, seeing the desperate look in his eyes as he fought to keep up, bucking until she came with him. As his cock spurted again inside his baby, Jae got his wish.

The two of them were perfectly synchronous. Each time Karina’s tunnel clenched down on her father, it coaxed another gush of semen into her. They worked together to keep the teenager’s hips aloft as her father mashed against her, throbbing as deeply inside her as he could.

Always a voracious little one, Karina tried rotating her hips around the way she had when posing for her daddy before. Only this time, with his pumping member inside of her, and it was sensitive as hell. Jae managed to stay upright, but only just. His daughter’s incredible bottom worked out another few generous ropes of his cum as it gyrated around him.

Accidentally, Karina moved just a bit too ambitiously and her daddy’s cock found its way out of her. To her delight, it had just a little more white gunk to reward her with, which squirted oh-so-beautifully across her perfect mound and the smooth skin just below her belly button. Karina liked seeing it on her - a warm and welcome depiction of the much more abundant amount inside.

“It’s dripping…” she whined.

Karina couldn’t see quite as well as her father, but she could feel it. As he regained himself, Jae watched his fateful load gleaming at Karina’s swollen entrance. Laid is back the way she was; his daughter is doing a better job of keeping it all inside her, but Jae helps her out by covering the exit once again with his tip.

“There,” he said, “now you just have to stay like that forever and all my cum will stay inside of you.” Jae couldn’t help thinking he would be fine with that.

“Not all of it,” Karina said, looking at the little mishap of spunk that hadn’t made it inside her. To her father’s utter disbelief, she ran two fingers through the streaks and brought their coated tips into her mouth.

“I knew it would taste good.” She said, delighted with herself and the look on her dad’s face.

Jae finally collapsed, landing with a thud at his daughter’s side and rolling her toward him.

They simply stared for a while, one searching the other for signs of how they were thinking and feeling. Before she went crazy, Karina spoke up.

“What are you thinking?” She asked her father.

It was a question he’d heard many a time, but it was rarely one he had a good answer for. This time, though, he didn’t even have to consider it.

“I was just thinking that I don’t know what I’ll do now that I’ve had you.”

“What do you mean, Daddy?” she prodded inquisitively.

“I mean that I just know there won’t be anyone I love so much for… well, forever.”

Karina beamed. She nuzzled against her father like his little puppy and swam in the loveliness of his words. The warmth of her daddy’s orgasm slowly seeping down across the back of her thigh was replaced by the utter passion of his loving embrace.

“I know I’m only eighteen, but I don’t want you to love anyone else like that, daddy…” Karina said bashfully. I want us to be together. Is that okay?“

God, she was so beautiful, inside and out. "Of course that’s 'okay,’ sweetie. I told you I’d always take care of you. But I won’t get in the way of you finding someone who loves you, to have babies with, and all that.”

“That’s not fair, Daddy, you said you won’t find anyone else, but I have to?”

“No… I guess not… no that’s not what I meant…” There she was again, quicker than he by a long shot.

“Besides… I’m pretty sure that I might have already found someone to have babies with…” she implied, seeing her dad taken aback, “he just took my virginity and came in my pussy TWO times when he knew I could get pregnant.”

“Now you’re not being fair, I didn’t know the first time!” Jae rebutted.

Karina gave him a hard look, holding it and making him worry for a second. Then she cracked, feeling guilty and not wanting to give her father too much grief.

“I know you didn’t daddy, but you still fucked me again didn’t you?”

“I guess I did, and I’d do it again 1,000 times,” Jae told her decisively.

“Only 1,000 times? I’m only 18, Daddy, and now that I’m not a virgin anymore, I’m going to need you to 'take care of me’ a lot, I think.”

Karina squirmed in her father’s arms. Feeling her naked little body against his, Jae had little doubt he would be able to keep up with his daughter’s demands.

“And I think you’ll have to keep filling me up with your sperm, daddy, my orgasms were SO intense when you did.”

“Who’s the naughty one now, huh?” Jae chided.

“We both are,” Karina answered.

She and her father fell silent until the magnetism of their passion for each other brought them together. They kissed and touched in ways that made Jae feel as youthful as his beautiful daughter.

Thoughts of what came next for them hadn’t entered either of their minds yet. After an hour of lying together and talking quietly about everything and nothing, the two admitted defeat to the necessity of cleaning themselves up before anyone else could get home.

Karina yelped as sticky cum that had pooled between her legs trickled down one of them. That sight, of his naked little girl dripping with the utterly exposing remnants of their unprotected sex, was one he hoped to replicate again and again.

There was so much in store for them, more than likely some difficulty if they really wanted to be together, but the satisfied prance of Karina and the loving admiration with which he followed her, was all the two of them needed in that moment.

“I have another shoot a week from now,” Karina announced at the dinner table, only an hour or two after she and her father had showered together and reluctantly ended their day of temptation, lust, and lines crossed.

“That’s great, honey, where at?” Asked her mom, sounding disinterested.

“It’s on the beach, and it’s for five days to ensure good weather! It’ll be like a little vacation.” Karina said excitedly.

“Well, your dad will have to take you then, because I’m far too busy with work right now.”

“I know, Mom. Dad and I talked about it, and he will take care of me on my shoots now.”

“Sure, that’s fine with me. Are you sure you’re okay with that, Jae?” his wife asked.

Karina smiled widely, but the naughtiness in her eyes was only for him. If only they knew that the little blonde was sitting there with her daddy’s cum swimming about inside her…

“Yeah, I’m fine with it. Somebody needs to be there to make sure our daughter is safe.”

His words stunned Karina. But then… mom couldn’t know that their version of 'safe’ was daddy filling her eighteen-year-old pussy with potent sperm and full awareness of the risk. He only glanced at her briefly to assert his meaning, but Karina caught it, and the warmth he’d deposited within her seemed to return.

“The good news is, Daddy, we’ll have multiple days off to explore together.”

She looked directly at him, but his clever little daughter seemed as good at this as he was.

“And maybe get up to some trouble?” Jae continued the banter in front of his unsuspecting wife and son.

“I don’t like the sound of that at all.” His wife stated, but he knew she couldn’t possibly understand all the trouble he was imagining with Karina.

“I do,” said Karina, her words only for her father.

2K notes · View notes

mrlive685 · 1 month ago

Text

a fanfic from my favorite author from asiafanfic, mysonesecret

I've Got Secret ( Wonyoung's sex slave)

Foreword

Eleven

Dive

Noted: this story is not mine and I'm just a fan who shares stories from my favorite authors. please support the author with comments and likes.

#Wonyoung #wonyoungsmut #ive #ivesmut #Yujin #Yujinsmut #erotica #bdsm #cuckold #petplay #kpopsmut #nsfw

176 notes · View notes

mrlive685 · 1 month ago

Text

School Affair

Staring: Male reader x Leeseo ive

Tags: BDSM, Daddy Kink, Male Dom, Leash, blindfold, sex toy, ganging ball, anal bead, vibrator, deep throat, anal, slut shaming.

Lengths : 10k

I twirl the pen between my fingers, the cool metal gliding effortlessly over my knuckles. The principal's voice drones on in the background, recounting tales of academic triumphs as if they were epic battles. His words bounce off the walls of the stuffy conference room, each syllable a declaration of pride. Yet, my mind is a million miles away, lost in the silent dance of my fidgeting hand.

"And the SAT scores," he says, slapping his hand down on the table for emphasis, "have never been higher. All thanks to the study group that Lee Joonki Seongsaenim has tirelessly organized and mentored." The Head of the School Foundation nods sagely, his eyes fixed on me with an intensity that feels almost tangible.

I stand up from my chair, my knees popping gently. The room turns to look at me as I bow with respect, the corners of my mouth twitching into a smile that feels both genuine and forced. The applause starts tentatively, a few hands clapping together in polite acknowledgment before it swells into a crescendo.

After the clapping stopped, The head of the foundation looked at me and said, "What's your secret that can increase student achievement, Lee -Seongsaenim".

"Bonds," I reply, my voice clear and confident, "A strong bond between teacher and student is the catalyst for true learning." I look around the table, meeting the eyes of my fellow teachers, the school board, and the proud parents. They lean in, eager to catch every word like it's a whisper of academic alchemy.

"It's not about the hours we spend cramming for tests or the pages of notes we cover. It's about the connections we forge, the trust we build. When students believe in themselves, they can achieve anything.”

The room is quiet for a moment, digesting my words. Then, like a wave, the congratulations begin. Coworkers pat me on the back, their smiles wide and sincere. Parents approach with handshakes and warm words, their eyes shining with hope that their children might one day be as successful as my study group. The principal beams with pride, his handshake firm, his praise unceasing.

But Mr. Park, the disciplinary teacher, remains still, his eyes on me from across the room. His expression is unreadable, but his posture is tense, like a bowstring pulled too tight. As the crowd thins, he makes his way over, his footsteps deliberate and heavy. He stops beside me, leaning in close.

"Lee-seongsaenim," he whispers, his voice a low rumble, "you're needed in my office.”

The four students flanking the office walls snap to attention, their stretched arms trembling with the effort. Each one holds a hand out, palms flat against the wall, their fingers spread wide in a silent plea for reprieve. I follow Mr. Park's gaze to the young woman with magenta hair, her eyes glued to the floor. A hpiece of chewing gum clings to her teeth, the bright pink stark against her pale skin. She's one of my brightest pupils, Leeseo, but today she's in a world of trouble.

"They were smoking," Mr. Park says, his voice a gruff whisper, as if speaking too loudly would shatter the fragile silence of the room. "They know the rules, especially her."

I nod solemnly, understanding the gravity of the situation. Leeseo is not just any student; she's the poster child for our school's academic success, a beacon of hope for the community. If word got out about this, it could tarnish the study group's reputation, and with it, my own. "Thank you for bringing this to my attention," I reply, my voice low and even. "I'll handle it.”

Mr. Park nods curtly, his jaw tight, and motions for the other three to follow him out. The door clicks shut with a finality that echoes through the room. I turn to face Leeseo, my heart racing. She's always been a challenge, her sharp mind and rebellious streak a constant source of both frustration and fascination for me. But this...this is a new level of trouble.

In a teasing and spoiled tone, she looks up at me, her voice a playful purr, "Thank you Songsaenim." She's trying to charm her way out of this, the same way she does when she hasn't done her homework or talked back in class.

But I'm not fooled. I reply sternly, "Don't be happy,yet Leeseo, your punishment is still there because you're a naughty student." I pull out a stack of polio paper from my desk drawer, the rustling sound cutting through the thick air like a knife. The tension in the room sharpens as she watches me.

"I want you to write the word 'apologize' on each of these papers," I instruct, placing the stack in front of her. The challenge in her gaze turns into a smoldering defiance. She takes the papers, her fingertips brushing against mine for a split second. The electricity of the moment jolts through me.

Leeseo starts writing, the tip of her tongue peeking out between her teeth in concentration. The room is silent except for the scratching of her pen against the paper. The scent of her shampoo wafts over to me, a faint floral fragrance that clashes with the sterile office. She's wearing her school uniform, but it hangs on her like a second skin, revealing the contours of her body in a way that sends a shiver down my spine.

I lean back in my chair, my eyes never leaving her. Her hand moves in a mesmerizing rhythm, each stroke a silent declaration of defiance. She glances up at me, a mischievous spark in her eyes. I look away, focusing on the wall clock, its ticking a metronome to the rhythm of my racing heart. It's a struggle to keep my emotions in check, but I can't let her see the turmoil she stirs within me.

The hours tick by, the sun casting shifting patterns on the floor as it sinks lower in the sky. The room feels like it's shrinking, the walls closing in, as if the very air is thick with our shared secret. The other students have long since left, their footsteps echoing down the deserted hallways. We're the only two souls in the vast school, and the weight of our solitude presses down on us like a heavy blanket.

Leeseo finishes her task, her hand cramping from the endless repetition of the same word. She slides the stack of paper across the desk, her eyes never leaving mine. They're a deep, dark brown, swirling with a mix of emotions that I can't quite decipher. Defiance, sure, but there's something else there, something that makes my chest tighten.

I take the papers.As I flip through them, my eyes widen. Instead of "apologize," she's written "fuck me" over and over again.

"Leeseo-ssi," I say, trying to keep my voice calm, "this is not what I asked for."

She raises an eyebrow, the corner of her mouth quirking up in a smug smile. "My apologies, Songsaenim," she replies, her tone as light as a feather. "It seems my pen had a mind of its own today."

Her words hang in the air, charged with a tension that's palpable, thick enough to cut with a knife. I swipe the gum from her teeth with a napkin, the sticky residue clinging to my fingers like the reality of what she's done. "This isn't funny, Leeseo," I say, my voice tight. "You know the consequences.”

Leeseo smirks, then leans back in her chair, crossing her arms over her chest. "I was ready for his consequences," she says, her voice a purr that sends a shiver down my spine. "Daddy."

The word hangs in the air, a stark reminder of the secret we've been sharing. Our eyes lock, the tension in the room now a living, breathing entity that seems to pulse with every beat of our hearts.

"Leeseo," I begin, my voice a mix of sternness and something else, something that makes my throat tighten. "You know the rules, and you know the consequences of breaking them." I slide the glasses onto my nose, the frame cool against my skin. The lenses frame her face, making her look even more like the angelic troublem-maker she is.

Her eyes widen a fraction, the smile still playing on her lips as she nods. The room feels smaller now, as if the walls are closing in on us, trapping us in this moment. She's so close, I can almost feel her breath on my cheek.

"Yes, Daddy. a punishment right?"she murmurs, her voice a caress that sends a thrill through me.

"Bend over," I say, my voice an icy command that slices through the tension.

She arches an eyebrow but complies, her hands flat on the desk. I stand up and move behind her, the fabric of her skirt whispering against my legs. I can't help but notice how the fabric clings to her, hinting at the curves beneath. The room feels hot, the air thick with the anticipation of what's to come.

As I lift her skirt, my eyes widen at the sight of her black thong, barely concealing the plump mounds of her buttocks.

"Leeseo," I murmur, "not only are you breaking the rules with smoking, but your underwear is indecent as well." I can feel the heat radiating from her body, the scent of her perfume mingling with the faint scent of smoke. My hand hovers over the thin fabric, the urge to touch her, to claim her, almost overwhelming.

With a deep breath, I bring my hand down firmly on her buttocks, the slap echoing through the room. She gasps, her body jolting forward from the impact. "You're a naughty girl, Leeseo," I say, trying to keep my voice steady. "This is your punishment."

My hand lingers for a moment before I pull back, delivering another sharp slap. She bites her lip to stifle a moan, the sound sending a jolt of desire through me.

Her skin is hot to the touch, the fabric of her thong stretched taut. Each time my hand connects with her flesh, it's as if a bolt of lightning shoots through me, igniting a fire that threatens to consume us both. The smack of my palm against her cheeks is rhythmic, a drumbeat of passion that resonates in the air. She squirms slightly, pushing back into my touch, her breathing ragged.

Leeseo's moans aren't of pain but rather of something deeper, a blend of pleasure and submission that's as intoxicating as it is wrong. Her eyes are squeezed shut, her teeth digging into her bottom lip to keep from crying out. It's a sound that echoes in my chest, a siren's song that calls to the beast within me. And with each smack, the beast grows bolder, my resolve to keep our relationship strictly professional crumbling like sandcastles in the face of a relentless tide.

The room is a cocoon of desire, the only sounds the slap of my hand against her skin and our heavy breaths. I can feel the heat of her body, the tremble of her legs as she braces herself against the desk. Her submission is a drug, a potent cocktail that goes straight to my head, making me feel more powerful than the applause that had filled the conference room earlier.

Her skin turns a rosy hue with each impact, a canvas for my dominance. The thought that she's too young, that this is wrong, flickers in the back of my mind, but the beast inside me snuffs it out like a candle in the wind. She's not just a student anymore; she's mine to mold, to discipline, to control. And she's loving every second of it.

"Look at you," I murmur, the words a dark whisper in the stillness of the room. "So eager to please, even when you're in trouble." She pants softly, her cheeks flushed, the fabric of her thong growing damp with her arousal. "I think you've enjoyed this little lesson a bit too much, haven't you?"

Leeseo nods, her eyes still squeezed shut. "Yes, Daddy," she breathes, her voice barely above a whisper.

My hand lingers on her skin, the heat from her body seeping into me, fueling the fire within. I can feel my own desire growing, pressing against the confines of my pants, demanding release. "Good girl," I murmur, stroking her reddened flesh gently. The smoothness of her skin is a stark contrast to the harshness of the punishment I've just administered, and the sight of her trembling under my touch sends a shiver of pleasure through me.

Leeseo's eyes are still squeezed shut, her chest rising and falling rapidly with each breath. Her cheeks are flushed, and the wetness of her arousal has soaked through the thin fabric of her thong, leaving a dark patch that's visible even in the dim light of the office. She's lost in the moment, in the dance of pain and pleasure that we've been sharing, and it's a sight that's both thrilling and terrifying.

"Don't be happy first, my little slut," I murmur, the words slipping from my lips like a dark confession. "Your punishment is not finished." She whimpers at the sound of my voice, her body jolting slightly as she registers my words.

Leeseo looks over her shoulder at me, her eyes sparkling with a mix of excitement and trepidation.

"Punish this naughty girl, Daddy," she whispers, the words a sweet, seductive invitation that sends a shiver down my spine. Her pupils are dilated, her breathing quick and shallow.

I remember the days when I was just a teacher, imparting knowledge to eager young minds, receiving respectful nods and greetings in the hallways. Now, in this moment, I'm something else entirely - a dominating presence that she craves, a secret she holds tight to her chest like a treasure. The power dynamics have shifted in a way that's both thrilling and alarming.

It all started with Leeseo, the naughty girl with the potential to burn the school down with her rebellious spirit and lack of academic ambition. She was a puzzle to me, a challenge that I couldn't ignore. Her beauty was the kind that didn't just turn heads; it made you question your very existence, a siren's call that I couldn't resist. I saw the spark in her eyes, the hunger for something more than the mundane world of textbooks and tests. So, I took her under my wing, guiding her, pushing her to reach heights she never thought possible.

At first, it was just the typical teacher-student relationship. I corrected her papers, gave her extra tutoring, and watched her grades slowly but surely climb. But then, something shifted. The way she looked at me changed. It was as if she saw something in me that no one else did. And in return, I saw the potential in her that she kept hidden, the intelligence that was buried beneath the layers of defiance.

It was like watching a caterpillar turn into a butterfly. Each time she answered a question in class, each paper she turned in with a newfound enthusiasm, I felt a thrill of pride. Leeseo was a challenge, but she was also a muse. Her naughty antics were a distraction, but they were also a catalyst for our bond. It was a fine line we tread, a dance of authority and desire that grew more intoxicating with every step.

That night, after the final bell had rung and the hallways had emptied, she had lingered in the classroom. She was always the last to leave, as if she craved the solitude that came with the empty school. I had offered to help her with a particularly tricky assignment, and she had eagerly agreed, her eyes shining with a mix of hope and mischief.

As we worked, our bodies grew closer, the tension in the air thickening. It was palpable, a force that pulled us together like magnets. Her scent was intoxicating, a sweet perfume that seemed to cling to the very fabric of the room. And with each passing minute, the line between student and teacher grew blurrier until it was nothing but a memory.

That night, in the quiet solitude of the empty classroom, Leeseo had unlocked something within me. A hunger for power, for control. The way she looked at me, with a mix of admiration and lust, had brought out a dominant side that had lain dormant for too long. It was as if she saw the man behind the teacher's façade, the one who craved to claim her, to make her submit to my will. And in that moment, she had become more than just a student; she had become my muse, my obsession.

Now, in the stark light of the office, the reality of our situation hits me like a sledgehammer. She's still bent over the desk, her skirt riding up to expose her bare, reddened skin. The fabric of her thong is damp with her arousal, the evidence of our forbidden dance. She looks back at me, her eyes gleaming with excitement, her breath hitching in her throat as she awaits my next command.

I reach for her bag, the one she always carries with her, a pink monstrosity that clashes with the austere surroundings of the school. "Let's see what my favorite slutty student brought," I say, my voice a mix of amusement and dominance. Leeseo giggles, the sound light and airy, like a feather dancing in the wind.

I pull the bag's zipper open, and the contents spill onto the desk with a clatter. The room feels suddenly alive with the sound, a stark contrast to the quiet punctuated only by our breaths moments before. Textbooks and notebooks are nowhere to be seen. Instead, a treasure trove of adult toys tumbles out, a kaleidoscope of colors that seems to mock the seriousness of the situation. Vibrators of various sizes, a set of shiny nipple clamps, a string of anal beads, a blindfold, a leather leash, and a gagging ball.

"Is this the school equipment that a student should have brought?" I ask, picking up a small, sleek vibrator. It buzzes to life in my palm, the sound echoing off the walls like a sinister lullaby.

Leeseo giggles, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "I think it's all the appropriate equipment for my learning, Daddy," she purrs, her voice thick with the promise of what's to come. The sight of her bent over the desk, her cheeks flaming red, sends a jolt of electricity through me. She's right, of course.

My fingers trace the length of the vibrator, the smoothness of the silicone a stark contrast to the harshness of the desk's surface.

"Is that so?" I ask, raising an eyebrow. "And what do you think Daddy should teach you with this, My little slut?”

Leeseo's eyes light up with mischief, her smile spreading like wildfire. "Whatever Daddy wishes," she says, her voice a siren's call that I can't resist. "But maybe," she adds, her voice dropping to a seductive whisper, "we could use it to make sure I never forget this lesson."

My grin widens, the thrill of the situation sending a rush of adrenaline through my veins. "Of course, the teacher's job is to teach students," I reply, my voice a mix of amusement and authority. "And if using this little device will ensure you remember the rules, then I'm more than happy to oblige.”

Leeseo's eyes widen with anticipation, the pupils dilating as she watches me.

She whispers, "Please, teach your useless little slut, Daddy." The words hang in the air, thick with wanton lust. It's a challenge and a declaration, a promise of the dark delights that await us both.

As if understanding the unspoken command in my gaze, she slowly opens the buttons of her white shirt, one by one. Each button released is a silent confession, a promise of the forbidden fruit she's been hiding beneath her school uniform. Her shirt still on her body as revealing the sheer black bra that struggles to contain her plump, busty breasts. They're so full, so ripe, that they spill over the cups, the fabric stretched to its limits. Her nipples are hard, poking through the fabric like tiny pebbles, begging for attention.

Her skirt rises, exposing the milky skin of her stomach, the fabric of her panties a stark contrast against the crimson that's spreading across her bottom. She's a vision of innocence and sin wrapped in a single package, and I can't tear my eyes away. She hooks her thumbs into the waistband of her skirt, pulling it up to expose her smooth, bare thighs. The hem of her skirt sits just below her navel, a teasing promise of what's to come.

With a flick of her hips, Leeseo lowers her panties, the fabric peeling away to reveal the plump, glistening flesh of her sex. She's bare, waxed smooth, and the sight of her bald mound sends a jolt of lust through me. The thong is a black lace band that sits snugly around her hips, leaving her most intimate parts on full display. Her labia are puffy and pink, the folds of her pussy swollen and inviting.

"Good girl," I murmur, my voice thick with desire. "Now, climb up on the table and spread those legs for Daddy."

Leeseo complies, her movements fluid and graceful. She's done this before, and it shows in the ease with which she assumes the position, her legs spread wide, her feet planted firmly on the floor. The sight of her bare, exposed pussy sends a wave of heat through me, my cock straining against the fabric of my pants.

I pick up the blindfold, the material cool and soft in my hand. It's a simple piece of black silk, but in this moment, it represents so much more. It's a symbol of her submission, of the trust she places in me, of the power dynamics that have shifted so dramatically in our relationship.

Leeseo's eyes are wide with anticipation, her pupils dilated with desire. "The first lesson," I murmur, letting the blindfold dangle from my fingers. "You have to hear more to be more obedient. Did you Understand ?"

Her nod is eager, her breathing shallow. "Understand, Daddy," she whispers.

I lean in, pressing a soft kiss to each of her eyebrows, feeling the smoothness of her skin beneath my lips. Her eyes flutter shut as I tie the blindfold over her eyes, the silk a gentle caress that leaves her sightless. She gasps slightly, a delicate sound that's almost a moan. The room feels smaller, more intimate with this simple act, the anticipation a living, breathing entity that fills the space between us.

"Daddy?" she whispers, her voice tight with a mix of fear and excitement. I don't answer, letting the silence stretch out like a tightrope. She fidgets on the desk, the sound of her bare skin against the wood a soft whisper in the quiet. "Daddy, where are you?" she asks again, her voice trembling.

I chuckle, the sound low and dark. "I'm right here, my little slut," I murmur, watching her reach out blindly, her hand grasping at the empty air. The power of the moment fills me, a heady rush that makes me feel invincible. With a swift move, I catch her hand in mine, her pulse racing beneath my fingertips. "Don't worry," I say, my voice a gentle rumble, "I ain't going anywhere."

My fingers trace her juicy, seductive lips, the touch feather-light. She gasps, her body tensing, waiting for more.

"Are you ready for the next lesson?" I ask, the anticipation in the air so thick it could be cut with a knife.

Leeseo's response is immediate, a soft, "Yes, Daddy," that sends a shiver down my spine. Her voice is a warm caress, a promise of sweet obedience wrapped in a velvet ribbon of submission.

I lean in closer, the scent of her arousal mixing with the faint smell of smoke that still clings to her. Our faces are just inches apart, our breaths mingling in the charged air of the room. Then, my lips are on hers, a soft, lingering kiss that speaks of the depth of our connection. Her mouth is soft and pliant, yielding to my dominance without hesitation. I can feel the heat of her, the passion that simmers just beneath the surface.

Her lips are like the sweetest strawberries, ripe and delicious, and I can't help but nip at them gently. She gasps into the kiss, the sound sending a thrill through me. The taste of her is addictive, the sweetness of her strawberry lip gloss a tantalizing addition to the heady cocktail of lust. Our kiss deepens, our tongues dancing together, a silent promise of what's to come.

Leeseo's hands come up to grip the edges of the desk, her nails digging into the wood. She moans into my mouth, the sound muffled by our joined lips. I can feel her body arching towards me, begging for more. She's lost in the moment, in the sensation of my touch, my kiss.

Our kiss turns frenzied, our tongues dueling in a dance of dominance and submission. She's powerless under me, her body responding instinctively to my every touch. Her mouth is my playground, my tongue exploring every inch of her mouth. The taste of her is intoxicating, a mix of sweetness and desire that has me craving more.

When I finally pull my lips from hers, she whimpers, her tongue darting out to chase after mine. It's a sight that's both endearing and incredibly arousing. Leeseo's face is a picture of need, her mouth slightly open, searching for the kiss she's grown to crave. Her eyes are still squeezed shut behind the blindfold, her cheeks flushed a deep shade of red. Her chest heaves with each ragged breath, her breasts straining against the confines of her bra.

"The second lesson," I murmur, my voice a seductive whisper that fills the room. "Silence is gold." With that, I pick up the gagging ball, the plastic cool to the touch. It's a small, round sphere with a strap attached, perfect for keeping a naughty student like her quiet. "Open your mouth," I command, and she does so without hesitation, her trust in me unwavering.

Leeseo's mouth opens like a delicate

, the pink of her tongue peeking out, begging for the intrusion. I place the ball gently on her tongue, watching as she closes her lips around it. Her eyes are still blinded by the silk, her expression a mix of excitement and apprehension. The sight of her taking the gag so willingly sends a jolt of desire through me, making my cock throb even more.

"Good girl," I murmur again, stroking her hair as I tie the strap tightly around her head. Her eyes widen slightly as the fabric tightens, but she makes no move to resist, instead letting out a muffled moan that sends a shiver down my spine.

"You're going to be such a good little slut for Daddy," I whisper, my voice a dark promise.

My eyes fall on the prize, her busty chest heaving with anticipation behind the sheer black fabric of her bra. The cups are pushed up by her full breasts, creating a tantalizing view that I can't resist. With a flick of my wrist, I release the clasp at the back, and the material falls away, revealing the soft, round mounds of

breasts.

Her nipples are a deep pink, standing at attention like two little soldiers eager for a mission. The sight of them sends a bolt of lust through me, and I can't help but lean in to take one in my mouth, suckling gently. Leeseo arches her back, the gag muffling her moan of pleasure. She's so responsive, so eager to please,

like a symphony of desire playing out before me.

My tongue traces the softness of her breasts, the taste of her skin like a sweet nectar that I can't get enough of. Her flesh yields to the gentle pressure of my teeth, the sensation sending a jolt of excitement to my core. I lick and nip, savoring the sounds of her pleasure that echo

the room despite the gag.

Her moans are muffled by the ball in her mouth, but they're loud in the silence, a symphony of pleasure that's music to my ears. Her face is a canvas of ecstasy, her cheeks flushed, eyes closed tightly behind the blindfold. Her body moves in time with my ministrations, a silent dance of desire that's more eloquent than any words could ever be.

But I've taught her that pleasure

always be balanced with pain, a delicate equilibrium that keeps the flames of our secret burning bright. So, after a moment, I pull away, letting her catch her breath. I hover my hand over her chest, feeling the heat radiating from her skin.

"Puffing up the chest out of pride," I murmur, "will only lead to hatred."

With a smirk, I resume my punishment, slapping her breasts with a firm, rhythmic motion. The sound fills the room, a sharp crack echoing through the silence like a whip. Leeseo's body jolts with each strike, her eyes squeezed shut behind the blindfold. Her moans are muffled by the gag, but the way she squirms on the desk tells me she's feeling every sensation. The sweet agony of pain mixed with pleasure.

Her nipples are now a deep, dark red, standing out like two delicious berries begging to be picked. I lean in close, blowing gently on the sensitive peaks. The contrast of the cool air against her hot skin makes her gasp, her body arching off the desk. Then, I capture one in my mouth, sucking hard.

After sucking her breast, with a contented smile, I admire my handiwork. Her breasts are a canvas of red and white, the perfect blend of pain and pleasure. The sight of her like this, my fingers playing her body like a maestro conducting an orchestra, is a masterpiece that I can't help but smile at. Her breathing is ragged, her moans a sweet symphony that only I get to hear.

I pick up the nipple clamps, their metal cool against my palm. The anticipation of feeling them clamp down on her sensitive flesh sends a thrill through me. She knows what's coming, her breath hitching as she feels the coolness of the metal graze against her swollen nipples. With a quick, decisive movement, I attach one to each side, watching as the color deepens to a darker shade of red.

Leeseo's scream is instant, muffled by the gag, but the way her body jerks tells me she feels it all. She tries to pull away, but the clamps hold firm, reminding her that she's mine to do with as I wish. I take the remote, the power in my hand like a conductor's baton. I set the level at the bottom, watching as her body relaxes slightly at the gentle vibration.

"This is what happens when you forget your place, my Little Slut," I say, my voice a mix of affection and reprimand. "You get too proud, you get too loud, and then Daddy has to remind you of your manners."

Leeseo nods, the movement causing her breasts to jiggle slightly. The clamps add an extra pinch of pain, and she gasps.

"Good Little slut," I murmur, stroking her cheek. Then, I lean in closer to whisper in her ear, my breath hot against her skin. "Now, get on all fours, and show Daddy that pretty little ass of yours."

Her body moves with a grace that belies the situation, her legs parting to give me the view I want. Her ass is high in the air, the cheeks plump and inviting. The sight of her like this, so open and exposed, sends a bolt of desire through me. The previous slaps have left her skin rosy, the imprint of my hand a stark reminder of her punishment.

I lean in, my mouth watering as I spit on her tight little ass hole. The wetness glistens in the light, a beacon of depravity that calls for my attention. With a gentle push, I slide one finger inside her, the warmth of her body enveloping it like a glove. She tenses for a moment, then relaxes, letting out a muffled groan of pleasure.

I wiggle my digit, feeling the muscles clench around it. She's so tight, so perfect, like she was made for this moment. "Ready for Daddy's second finger?" I ask, my voice low and teasing. She nods eagerly, her breathing shallow and rapid. With a smirk, I push a second finger into her, stretching her even further.

Leeseo's gasp is music to my ears, the sound of her pleasure muffled by the gag. I pump my fingers in and out of her, watching as her ass cheeks clench and release with each movement. Her body moves with me, a silent dance of desire that tells me she's more than ready for what's to come. I lean down, my face close to hers, my breath hot against her cheek. "Good my little slut" I murmur, "you're taking it so well. Ready for next Leeson."

With a smirk, I withdraw my fingers, her anus clenching around the emptiness left behind. She whimpers, her body begging for more, the desire clear in the way she arches her back. I stand, watching her for a moment, the anticipation thick in the air. Then, I pick up the string of anal beads from the desk, the shiny black beads a stark contrast against the paleness of her skin.

The first bead is the smallest, a delicate pearl that seems almost innocent. I hold it up for her to see, her eyes widening slightly behind the blindfold. "Lesson three, Leeseo," I murmur, the words a dark caress that sends a shiver through her body. "This is about manners."

With a gentle push, I slide the small bead into her ass, watching as it disappears with a soft pop. Her body tenses for a brief moment, then relaxes, the gag muffling her gasp. The sight of her taking it, so obediently, so eagerly, sends a jolt of desire through me. She's so eager to learn, so eager to please, and it's a heady feeling.

The second bead is slightly larger, and she takes it with a little more effort, her body adjusting to the new sensation. She's panting now, her breathing heavy with desire. The beads are a gentle introduction to the world of pain and pleasure that I intend to explore with her. Stroking her back, feeling the tension in her muscles as she takes the third one, even larger than the first two.

The fourth bead is a bit more of a challenge. It's a medium size, and I can see the hesitation in her body as she feels it pressing against her tight opening. "Take it," I command, my voice firm, yet gentle. She nods, her eyes pleading with me. With a little more force, I push it in, watching as her ass stretches around the new intrusion. She gasps, the sound muffled by the gag, her body taut with the effort.

"That's my Little slut," I praise, watching as she adjusts to the new sensation. "Your dress is so immodest," I murmur, my eyes traveling down to her hips. The black lace thong is a stark contrast to the paleness of her skin, the fabric stretched tightly across her plump ass. "And that skirt of yours is much too short," I add, my voice taking on a sterner tone. "It's no wonder you got into trouble. Someone could've seen your slutty little ass."

With a smirk, I push the fifth and sixth medium beads into her at the same time. Leeseo's scream is muffled by the gag, but the sound is still deafening in the quiet room, her body trembling violently as the beads stretch her tight hole. Her ass cheeks clench around my hand, trying to push them out, but I hold firm, watching as the beads slide in with a wet pop. She's so wet, so ready for me, that I can feel myself getting harder just watching her take the punishment.

Finally, all six beads are nestled inside her, the string a taunting reminder of her obedience and submission. The sight of them disappearing into her body is one that I'll never get tired of, a visual feast that fuels my hunger. "Good girl," I murmur, stroking her back gently. "You're learning so quickly."

My attention shifts to her wet pussy, the scent of her arousal filling the air. It's slick and glistening, a stark contrast to the pale skin of her thighs. My cock throbs in my pants, begging for release. But this isn't about me, not yet.

Grabbing the vibrator, I feel the buzz of power in my hand, the toy a symbol of our twisted lessons. I flick it to life, the whirring sound a prelude to the symphony of pleasure and pain to come. Leeseo's body jerks at the sound, a shiver of anticipation running through her. "Ready for your final lesson, my little slut?" I ask, my voice low and gruff with desire.

Her nod is eager, almost frantic, her body begging for the release that she knows is coming. The gag in her mouth makes her moans sound like whimpers of need, the vibrations of the clamps on her nipples a constant reminder of her submission. She's so wet, so ready for me, that I can see the glisten of her arousal on her inner thighs.

With a gentle touch, I bring the vibrator closer to her pussy, the buzzing sound seemingly growing louder in the stillness of the room. Her body tenses, anticipating the contact, the heat of the toy a stark contrast to the coolness of the air. "Last lesson," I murmur, the words a dark promise. "You have to listen and obey your teacher. If I tell you not to cum, you have to do it."

The vibrator touches her wet folds, and she jolts, her body quivering with the first wave of pleasure. The light from the toy reflects off the slickness of her skin, creating a mesmerizing pattern on her inner thighs. "Remember, no matter how good it feels, don't you dare cum," I say, watching as she nods again, the gag moving up and down in her mouth.

I trace the vibrator up and down her slit, teasing her clit with feather-light strokes. Her breath hitches, and she squeezes her eyes shut tighter, her knuckles white on the edge of the desk. The sound of the vibrator fills the room, a low, steady hum that seems to echo the pulsing need in her body.

Leeseo's pussy is so wet that the toy leaves a shiny trail on her skin,

in the light. I can feel the vibrations through the desk, a silent testament to her building desire. But she holds back, her body a tight coil of need, fighting against the pleasure that's just out of reach. The clamps on her nipples are a constant reminder of the delicate balance between pain and pleasure, the sensation a sharp contrast to the gentle caress of the vibrator.

Her anus is still tender from the beads, each movement sending a jolt of pain through her that mingles with the pleasure from the vibrator. The beads are still lodged inside her, a silent reminder of her submission. With each stroke of the vibrator, she clenches around them, her body begging for release. Yet, she obeys my command, her moans a symphony of need and restraint.

Leeseo's body is a masterpiece of tension and desire, a canvas painted with the colors of our twisted game. I praise her endurance, my voice a gentle caress that belies the intensity of the scene. "Good girl," I murmur, "you're taking it so well." The words are a balm to her, a reassurance that she's pleasing me, that she's doing as she's told.

With a flick of my thumb, I increase the intensity of the nipple clamps, watching as her body jerks in response. The sound of the metal tightening is like a gunshot in the quiet room, a stark reminder of the power I hold over her. Yet she remains silent, a testament to her discipline. Her body arches, the vibrator still dancing on her clit, a silent symphony of need.

My free hand moves to the string of beads, my fingertips caressing the base before I give it a gentle tug. Leeseo's scream is muffled by the gag, but the desperation in her voice is clear. Her body shakes as the first bead pops out, the sudden release of pressure making her muscles spasm around the remaining beads. "So close, aren't you?" I whisper, my voice a dark caress in her ear.

With the flick of a switch, the vibrator's intensity doubles, the buzzing a relentless symphony of pleasure that she can't ignore. I press it harder against her clit, the slickness of her arousal making it slide effortlessly. She moans, the sound raw and needy. I praise her for holding back, my voice a gentle encouragement that only serves to fuel the fire burning in her core.

Then, with the simple command, "You can cum," Leeseo's body obeys, the dam breaking in an explosion of pleasure. Her pussy clenches around the vibrator, and a jet of fluid shoots out, soaking the study table beneath her. The scent of her release fills the air, musky and sweet, a testament to the power of our game. The sight of her squirting is a thing of beauty, a masterstroke in our secret art of desire.

I watch her ride the wave of pleasure, the vibrator still buried in her depths, her body shaking with the intensity of her climax. The beads are forgotten, their purpose served as she succumbs to the overwhelming sensation.

"Good little slut," I murmur, my voice a gentle praise in the aftermath of her orgasm. "You've learned so well.You deserve a reward for being such an obedient student."

Her breathing is still ragged, her chest heaving with the exertion. The gag has done its job, keeping her silent through her pleasure, but now it's time to let her speak, to hear the sweet sound of her voice. I reach behind her head and unbuckle the strap, her mouth opening with a gasp as the ball is removed.

"Th-thank you, Daddy," she whispers, her voice hoarse and filled with emotion.

With that, I unbuckle my belt, the sound of the leather sliding through the loops a sweet symphony to my ears. Leeseo's eyes follow the movement, a silent question hanging in the air. "On your knees," I command, and she obeys without hesitation, her legs moving with the grace of a dancer.

Her knees hit the cold floor with a soft thud, and she sits back, her ass in the air. The beads are still lodged in her tight hole, a reminder of the journey we've taken together. I loop the belt around her neck, pulling it tight to create a collar. The leather is warm from my body, a stark contrast to the coolness of the air.

With her school tie, I tie her hands behind her back, the knot tight and secure. She's completely at my mercy now, bound and blindfolded, her body a canvas of desire. The fabric of her tie feels smooth against her wrists, a gentle reminder of the power exchange in our secret lessons.

"Open your mouth," I instruct, my voice low and firm. Leeseo's lips part obediently, her tongue darting out to lick her lips in anticipation. She's like a starving animal, eager to be fed, and I'm the master who holds the key to her satisfaction. My cock is rock hard, straining against the fabric of my boxers, begging to be released into the warm, wet cavern of her mouth.

With a swift movement, I pull down my zipper, the sound echoing in the stillness of the room. She gasps, her eyes widening behind the blindfold. I step closer, my cock springing free, standing tall and proud before her. The scent of our arousal is thick in the air, a heady perfume that fills my nostrils and sends a shiver down my spine.

Leeseo's mouth opens obediently, and I guide my cock to her lips, the tip just brushing against the warm, wetness of her mouth. She takes it eagerly, the velvet softness of her tongue swirling around me as she tastes me for the first time. I moan, the sound a mix of pleasure and dominance. Then, I grab the belt that's looped around her neck, the leather cool and firm in my grip.

With a gentle yet firm tug, I pull her closer, the belt tightening just enough to make her gasp. Her mouth opens wider, and I thrust into her, her teeth scraping along my shaft as I fill her up. The sensation is exquisite, a mix of pain and pleasure that makes me want to thrust deeper, to claim her completely. But I hold back, the teacher in me enjoying the slow, methodical approach.

"Mmhmm," I murmured, watching her eyes water. She nods again, her mouth full of my cock. I can feel her throat convulse as she tries to swallow around me, the tightness making me groan with satisfaction. "Good girl," I praise, my grip on the belt tightening slightly. "Take it all."

Leeseo's hands are bound behind her back, the tie digging into her wrists as she tries to hold still, to take me as deep as she can. Her nose is pressed against my pelvis, her cheeks hollowed out as she sucks me off with the enthusiasm of a student eager to impress her teacher.

"Did you enjoy your little gift, my dear?" I ask, my voice thick with lust as I watch her. Her only response is a muffled nod, the movement causing her to gag slightly around my cock. The vibrations of the clamps on her nipples are a constant reminder of her submission, a delicious torture that has her moaning around my length.

Leeseo's cheeks are flushed, her mouth stretched wide around my cock. The sight of her like this, bound and gagged, her body at my mercy, is intoxicating. "Mm, that's what I thought," I murmur, stroking her hair. "Now get ready, my little slut," I continue, "because Daddy's going to be a bit hard on you."

With that, I release my grip on the belt and grab the back of her head with both hands. The leather is still warm from the heat of her body, and the feel of it against my palms sends a shiver of excitement down my spine. I pull her closer, my cock sliding deeper into her mouth, the wetness of her saliva coating me as she struggles to keep up with the sudden change of pace.

Her eyes water, the tears mixing with the sweat that's already slicked her skin. But instead of pain, I see something else in her expression - a desperate need to please, a hunger that mirrors my own. She tries to moan around my cock, the sound muffled and needy, her body responding to the roughness of my treatment. The room is filled with the sounds of our harsh breathing and the wet sucking noises of her mouth, the symphony of our illicit encounter.

Finally, when I think she's had enough, when her cheeks are red and her chest is heaving with the effort to breathe, I pull out of her mouth with a wet pop. She gasps for air like a fish thrown onto dry land. I slap her cheek with the head of my cock, the wetness from her saliva leaving a glistening trail on her skin.

"Are you enjoying it?" I ask, my voice a dark purr that sends a shiver down her spine.

With the blindfold still on and her mouth cluttered by saliva, she replied with a gasp, "yes, Daddy."

Her voice was filled with anticipation as she awaited the final act of our twisted lesson. "Good little slut," I murmur, "ready for your last reward?"

Leeseo's nod is almost violent, her eyes sparkling with excitement behind the blindfold. "Yes, Daddy," she says, her voice thick with need. "This dumb little slut is ready."

I tug the belt attached to her neck, guiding her to the edge of the desk. She crawls on all fours, her movements graceful despite the pain from the beads still lodged in her ass. The leash is a symbol of her submission, a leather loop that circles her throat and leads back to my hand.

"Bend over, Leeseo," I command, my voice a soft yet firm whisper. She complies without hesitation, her body a sleek curve of obedience as she places her palms flat on the cool wooden surface. Her ass is high in the air, the beads still lodged inside her, the sight of which sends a fresh wave of desire crashing through me.

With a gentle hand, I guide her hips closer to the edge of the desk, her legs spread wide. The scent of her arousal is intoxicating, a sweet perfume that fills the room. "Daddy's going to use your worthless pussy now," I murmur, the words a dark promise that makes her quiver with anticipation.

Leeseo's response is a whimper of desire, her voice a sweet symphony of submission. "Please, use Leeseo's pussy to please your dick, Daddy," she whispers, her voice a soft plea that sends a shiver of pleasure down my spine. I stroke her cheek with the back of my hand, the gesture a silent promise that she'll get what she's begging for.

With a firm hand, I smack her wet pussy, watching as the flesh jiggles with the impact. Her hips buck, the beads inside her clattering against each other, sending a fresh wave of pain and pleasure through her body.

Before she can recover, I align my cock with her entrance, the tip nudging against her swollen labia. "Here it comes," I whisper, my voice a dark promise in the quiet room. With one swift thrust, I enter her, the feeling of her tight, wet heat enveloping me like a glove.

Leeseo's scream is a mix of pain and pleasure, the sound echoing off the walls as the beads clatter inside her. Her pussy clenches around me, the added resistance from the toys an exquisite sensation that has me groaning. Her body jerks, the desk creaking beneath her, but she doesn't resist. Instead, she arches her back, pushing herself back onto me, eager for more.

"Fuck, you're tight," I grunt, my hips slapping against her ass with each thrust. The belt is tight around her throat, the leather biting into her skin as I use it to control her movements. Each time she tries to move away, I pull harder, forcing her to take all of me.

Leeseo's pussy is so wet that I can feel her juices running down my thighs, her body writhing with every inch of me that fills her up. She's a perfect mix of submission and desire, her whimpers and gasps driving me wild. "You like that, don't you?" I ask, my voice low and rough.

Her only answer is a nod, the leash around her neck bobbing with the motion.

She tries to speak, the words coming out in a muffled, "Ye...Yes...Dadd...dy...Your...Co...Cock...So...Fucking...Good." The effort to form the words makes her breathe heavier, her chest heaving, the beads inside her clicking with every move she makes.

Her eyes roll back, the pleasure overwhelming her senses as she succumbs to the rhythm of my thrusts. I watch her face contort with pleasure, her cheeks flushed, her eyes glazed over with lust. The leash is tight around her throat, a crimson hue spreading across her skin as she fights for air. But she doesn't panic, she doesn't pull away.

Instead, she pushes back into me, her body begging for more, a silent plea that I'm all too eager to answer. My cock slams into her over and over, the belt around her neck acting as a leash, keeping her exactly where I want her. The sound of our bodies slapping together fills the room, a testament to our shared desire.

"Daddy, need...cum...please," she manages to say, her voice a breathless whisper that sends a bolt of pleasure through me. Her words are like a siren's call, urging me to give her what she wants. Her body is tight, her pussy clenching around me like a fist, her legs trembling with the effort to stay in place.

"Cum for Daddy, my little slut," I command, my voice a low growl that resonates through the room. With one final, powerful thrust, I feel the walls of her pussy tighten around me, a vice-like grip that sends shivers down my spine. Leeseo's body goes rigid, and I know she's on the edge.

Her whimpers turn to a scream as she obeys, her pussy clamping down on my cock as she releases the pent-up orgasm. The warmth of her cum floods over me, the sensation of her juices coating my shaft making me groan with pleasure.

As I pull out of her, she collapses onto the table, her legs giving way beneath her. The wooden surface is slick with her desire, a testament to the intensity of our encounter. Leeseo's chest heaves with each ragged breath, her skin glistening with a sheen of sweat.

The room is filled with the scent of our shared release, a heady mix of sex and power that lingers in the air. Her legs are still splayed wide, the beads inside her glinting in the light, a silent declaration of her submission. "Your reward isn't over yet," I murmur, the words a dark promise that sends a thrill through her body.

My hand moves to the base of the beads, the smoothness of the first one slipping through my fingers as I hold it firmly. With a single, sharp tug, I pull it out, the sound echoing through the room. Leeseo's body jerks, a silent scream escaping her as the toy exits her with an obscene pop, leaving her ass gaping. Her eyes fly open, and she gasps for air, her pupils wide with a mix of shock and excitement through the blindfold.

"You're such a good little slut," I murmured, stroking her ass cheek gently. "Now, let's see if you can handle Daddy's cock in that tight little hole of yours." I line up the head of my cock with her puckered entrance, the anticipation thick between us. She's been begging for it, her body practically begging for the intrusion, and I'm more than ready to give it to her.

With a slow, deliberate pressure, I begin to push into her. The resistance is incredible, her body fighting against the thickness of me. Leeseo whimpers, the sound music to my ears, as I inch deeper.

"You're so tight," I say, my voice strained with the effort to hold back. "So fucking tight."

Her ass clenches around me, a vice that threatens to milk the cum out of me with every move. The beads have stretched her out, but not enough to take all of me without a fight. I revel in the challenge, the thrill of claiming something so forbidden, so tight, so utterly mine. Her moans grow louder, more desperate as I push, my cock spreading her open with a slow, relentless force.

"Too big, Daddy's dick is so big in my worthless ass," she cries out, the words a mix of pain and pleasure that only serve to make me harder. Her voice is hoarse , raw and animalistic. With every push, she takes more of me, her body stretching to accommodate my size. The beads have done their job, but the reality of my cock in her ass is something else entirely.

My strokes are relentless, the sound of skin slapping against skin echoing through the room as I drive into her. Leeseo's moans become a constant backdrop, a symphony of submission that fuels my desire. I can feel her tightening around me, her muscles clenching and unclenching in a desperate attempt to adjust to the intrusion.

Her ass is a tight, warm sheath that grips my cock with every thrust, the friction driving me closer and closer to the edge. Despite the pain, she takes it all, her body moving in time with mine. She's a living, breathing embodiment of desire and obedience, a testament to the power of our taboo connection.

Gripping the leather leash that hangs from her neck, I yank her closer, the force making her gasp. The belt leaves a crimson trail across her skin as I spank her ass again, the sound of flesh against flesh a sweet music that fills the air. The sting from my hand only heightens her pleasure, her moans growing louder with every smack.

Leeseo's tongue sticks out like a thirsty dog, her eyes rolling back behind the blindfold, the white orbs stark and vulnerable. Her breath comes in short, ragged pants, and her cheeks are flushed a deep scarlet. Despite her apparent distress, she whimpers and wriggles her hips, silently begging for more. I can see the desire in the way her body responds to my every touch, to the power dynamic that we've created in this room.

Her young, tight ass is a siren's call to my basest instincts, a forbidden fruit that I can't resist plucking. The thought of filling her with my cum, claiming that most intimate part of her, is intoxicating. She's a beautiful, intelligent student, and yet here she is, begging me to use her, to treat her like a dirty little slut. It's a heady mix of power and lust that has me on the edge of reason.

"Daddy wants to cum inside your slutty hole," I murmur, the words a dark promise that sends a tremor through her body. She nods fervently, her breathing hitching. "Yes, Daddy," she whispers, the words a desperate plea. "Please, cum on my slutty ass.”

With a final, powerful thrust, I press my cock deep into her rectum, the head nudging against the last bead. She squeaks, the sound high-pitched and desperate, but doesn't pull away. Instead, she pushes back into me, taking me deeper, her body begging for release.

The tension in the room is palpable, the air thick with the scent of sex and power. With a roar that echoes through the walls, I come inside her, my seed spurting in hot jets that fill her up. The sensation is like nothing I've ever felt before, a powerful rush that starts in my balls and shoots through me like a bolt of lightning.

Her ass clenches around me, a tight, pulsing grip that milks every last drop from my cock. The sight of my cum filling her, spilling out around the shaft, is a visual symphony of our union. The sound of my climax is primal, a declaration of dominance that sends a shiver of pleasure down her spine.

As I pull out, my cum oozes from her, a thick, white line that stretches from her gaping hole to the wetness of her pussy. It's a messy, obscene display of our shared pleasure, a reminder of the taboo act we've just committed.

With trembling hands, we both start to put our clothes back on, the fabric sticking to our sweaty skin. The room is still, the only sound is the rustle of fabric and our ragged breaths.

As I fasten my belt, Leeseo surprises me by slipping her arms around my waist, hugging me from behind. Her cheek presses against my back, the heat of her breath against my skin making me shiver. "I love you, songsaenim," she whispers.

Her words hang in the air, thick with the scent of sex and the weight of our taboo. I freeze, my hand hovering over my shirt. For a moment, I'm lost in the warmth of her embrace, the reality of what we've just done crashing over me like a tidal wave. Then, I let go of her arms, gently but firmly. "We have to stop all this," I murmur, the words leaving a bitter taste in my mouth.

Leeseo pulls back, her eyes searching my face. The confusion in her gaze is palpable, the question etched into the lines of her features. "Why?" she asks, her voice a soft, breathless whisper.

I sigh heavily, the weight of my decision pressing down on my chest. "Because it's wrong, Leeseo," I say, my voice firm despite the thundering of my heart. "The age gap between us is...it's not right. It's like a daughter and a father.”

Her eyes widened at the words, the reality of our situation finally sinking in. "But, Daddy," she whispers, the word slipping out before she can catch it. She swallows hard, her gaze dropping to the floor. "It feels right to me.”

"I know," I say softly, my own heart racing. "But we can't ignore the fact that this is wrong, Leeseo. I've made a commitment to someone else. Someone more... appropriate for me."

Leeseo's eyes widened with surprise, the word 'mature' hanging in the air like a dark cloud. "But what about us?" she asks, her voice trembling. "What happens to us?"

I sigh, running a hand through my hair. "We have to end this, Leeseo. It's for the best. I've made a mistake, and I need to make things right."

Her grip on me tightens, her nails digging into my skin. "No," she whispers, the desperation in her voice making my heart ache. "Please, Daddy. Don't leave me."

For a moment, I hesitate. The desire to hold her, to keep this secret between us, is almost overwhelming. But I know it's wrong, that it can only end in heartache and scandal. I gently peel her arms from my waist, her eyes filling with unshed tears. "I'm sorry, Leeseo," I say, my voice heavy with regret. "This is for the best."

With one last lingering look at her, I turn and walk out of the disciplinary office. The door clicks shut behind me, the sound echoing through the hallway like a gunshot. My heart feels like it's been ripped out of my chest, leaving a cold, empty void in its place. I can still feel the heat of her embrace, the desperation of her grip as I stepped away from her.

The restaurant is dimly lit, a cozy spot that's a favorite for first dates. I've chosen it with care, hoping the intimate setting will help ease the tension as I introduce my son to someone who could potentially be his mother. As we sit and wait for the waiter, my date, a mature woman named Ahn Yujin.

Yujin is a successful entrepreneur, known for her sharp mind and no-nonsense approach. Her beauty is understated, a mature elegance that's a stark contrast to the youthful exuberance of Leeseo. She's dressed in a simple black dress, her hair swept back in a low bun, revealing the sharp line of her jaw and the soft curve of her neck.

"Your son is one of the smartest employees I've ever met," she says, her voice a smooth blend of warmth and authority. My heart skips a beat at the mention of him. It feels like fate that she's his boss, a sign that maybe this is the right path for me to take. "He's going places, that one.”

I respond with a short "Really?" trying to keep my voice even. Inside, I'm bursting with pride. The tension between us is palpable, a mix of professional respect and the hint of something more personal. She's a woman of the world, a force to be reckoned with, and yet there's something vulnerable in the way she talks about him.

My son fidgets in his chair, his eyes darting between Yujin and me. He's dressed in his best suit, looking every bit the professional she describes, but there's a hint of the awkward teenager he still is, despite his successful career. His cheeks are flushed, and I can't tell if it's from the compliment or from the nerves of being in the presence of his boss and potential stepmother.

I asked Yujin ," didn't you say, you have a daughter, where is she?"

Yujin nodded with a smile. "Yes, she's on her way."

As we were speaking, a young girl approached our table, and my heart stopped. My eyes widened as I recognized the sway of her hips, the confident stride that could only belong to one person. The moment she was close enough, she looked up, and our gazes locked.

"Leeseo?" I choked out, unable to believe what I was seeing.

Tbc

#Leeseo #smut #ive #ive smut #kpopsmut #hardcore #nsfw

740 notes · View notes

mrlive685 · 2 months ago

Text

My Wife & Her Best Friend

Pre-story notes: I don’t think I’m EVER gonna get over Karina in this dress, this GAHD DAMN BLUE DRESS that just hugs her bod perfectly like, UHHHH…

Anyways, I really had my work cut out for this one. Hope you all like it. I mean come on, this is Karina/Yeji we are talking about…

Wattpad link here

AFF link here

"I've been looking forward to this..." Yeji uttered softly, sitting comfortably on the front seat, looking so beautiful under the bright morning sun.

"Me too, honey... I can't wait as well..." I replied back as I focused on the road.

It has been 3 years since Yeji and I exchanged our vows. Yeji gave birth recently once again and we both wanted nothing more than a chance to unwind. Life has been stressful back in the city. Being a parent was a whole different ball game. Now I understand why my dad was always tired from work. The stress was taking its toll on us and we thought a vacation would be wise.

"Gosh, I can't wait to see her again... It's been so long..." Yeji uttered.

She mentioned that she hasn't seen her best friend in a long while. Her name was Karina. For some reason, I've never met the woman nor have I even seen a picture of her. She wasn't there at our wedding yet Yeji claims her to he her childhood friend, like the sister that she never had.

She finally got contact with her again recently and their conversation led us to this resort, a 3 hour drive away from the city. Karina lived in the next town nearby and this resort was the perfect spot for the two ladies to reunite. And that's how we got ourselves in.

"We're here!" Yeji exclaimed excitedly.

I turned right into the street where the resort was located. I take us to a stop at the entrance and unpack our luggage. I gave the keys to the chauffeur and had him valet park our car whilst Yeji and I made our way towards the counter. I talk to the lady at the counter and process our check-in. Yet as I am still filling up the necessary requirements, a woman's voice suddenly calls out my wife's name.

"Yeji-yah!!!"

She called out loud. I turn around quickly and see another woman running towards my wife. They embrace each other tightly, crying tears of joy at seeing each other after so long.

"Oh gosh! Karina...! How are you!?” Yeji asked tearfully.

"I'm fine, dear... how about you? Are you alright?" Karina replied just as emotionally.

"Fine, just fine..." Yeji responded before both women stopped hugging each other.

"My god, you've gotten prettier!" Yeji suddenly uttered.

"Aniya! You've always been the prettier among us!" Karina replied.

The ladies started laughing and joking with one another. I stood right by awkwardly, trying not to get in between them and keeping an ear out from what they were talking about. My mind then made me realise what a gorgeous creature the woman was.

She was tall and pretty just like Yeji. But she had a bombshell of a body. She was fit yet curvy, a total contrast to Yeji who was more into the slim side. She had all the curves at the right angles. The shape of her plump ass and large tits were on full display, all wrapped up underneath her blue dress, her tight blue skirt that fully hugged her frame. Damn! She was hot!

Yeji then remembered my existence and turned towards me. "Daddy, meet my best friend, Karina." She formally introduces me to her. I gladly take her hand and shake it.

And my goodness, it felt soft and smooth to the touch. She smiles at me and I couldn't help but smile back happily in response.

"Pleasure to meet you, Oppa..." She said softly. Gosh, even her voice sounded sweet.

"You too, Karina... Nice to meet you..." I reply back, smiling widely into her eyes.

I found myself staring deep into her brown-hazel eyes, getting lost into its charm. She then looks over to Yeji and continues their conversation.

"Let's go, Daddy...!" Yeji calls out, snapping me back to reality.

We gathered our luggage and head towards our suite. I take our stroller bags while Karina and Yeji continue to chit chat along the way. I guess I shouldn't be surprised. Yeji does have a bit of talking to someone forever, especially if it was someone she was close to.

Prior to this trip, Yeji spoke of Karina like she was her own sister. Not a single day went by without her mentioning or uttering her name. And now that I got to see her in the flesh, I now understood why.

They sure looked equally pretty. Even though Karina's figure was fuller compared to hers, she could easily pass off as her real sister. As soon as we arrived at our room, I put down the bags and proceeded to unlock the door.

Yeji goes first followed by Karina while I follow behind them. Upon entering, I noticed the living room was quite big. There was enough space for us to set up our belongings.

"So huge...!" Karina uttered loudly as she walked across the lounge area.

"It's good isn't it?" Yeji asked.

"Yes... So much better than my apartment..." Karina laughed.

"We'll make sure we enjoy every minute of it..." Yeji replies as she sits on the couch and Karina follows suit.

"Do you want something to drink, Karina?" Yeji asks.

"Daddy here can make any drink you like. The place's got everything he needs!" She continued.

"Is that so?" Karina asks, her angelic face looking towards me.

"Yeah, I mean, the mini-bar was pretty much the reason why this place got me hooked. I love bartending when I'm not at work." I explained.

"Then please, bartender, serve me a drink...!" Karina asked teasingly.

"Alright then, give me a few minutes..." I reply back, going towards the bar area which is placed in the kitchen.

"Wow, this place really did attract your attention, didn't it?" Karina asked, still sitting on the couch. Yeji nodded and smiled brightly.

"Haha yes, daddy loves making drinks for me..." She giggled.

Karina playfully winks at Yeji, saying "Well, let's hope he can handle requests besides yours too." Yeji laughs, replying

"Oh, I'm confident he can manage anything we throw at him." I found a glass bottle filled with tequila and one for whiskey.

"What do you prefer, Karina?" I ask, turning around to face her. The curve of her lips into a playful smile excites me.

"Whiskey sounds great," Karina answers, taking a moment to gaze deeply into my eyes before continuing,

"and maybe you can show me your mixology skills later." She smirks.

"A whiskey cocktail coming right up!" I exclaim, reaching for a shaker and mixing some ingredients together.

I pick up a lemon and slice it cleanly, placing a wedge on the edge of the glass for decoration. Then, I pour a generous amount of whiskey followed by a splash of coke to top it off.

"What about you, honey? What can I get you?" I ask my wife, Yeji.

"I'll have what she's having..." Yeji grins, flashing a coy glance at Karina.

"That makes it three then..." I replied, deciding to make one for myself as well.

With a flick of my wrist, I added ice to the glasses and swirled them gently. The cubes clinked against the sides as I topped them off with soda water. I put the glasses on a tray and handed Karina and Yeji their drinks. I watched as they took their first sips with pleased expressions.

"Mmmm... this is delicious," Karina purred.

Yeji, smiling eagerly, asks, "Shall we all toast to our little reunion?" Karina nods enthusiastically, raising her glass. I mirror their actions as we clink glasses together, the sound ringing through the room.

"Cheers!" We all exclaimed.

All of us took a sip of our drinks. I let out a loud sigh of approval. It was exactly how I expected it to be. The girls looked delighted as well, exchanging wide grins as they took in their drinks. Karina takes a long gulp, then settles back into the couch. Her eyes meet mine over the rim of her glass.

"I must say, Yeji, your husband's quite talented." She comments seductively.

"You think so, don't you?" Yeji responds with a playful smirk, her eyes gleaming as she flicks them between Karina and me. Yeji's cheeks flush pink at her friend's remark, and she glances at me briefly before answering, "He certainly is," with a playful smirk.

I couldn't help but feel flustered. "You think so, Karina? Am I really that good?" I asked her.

Karina crosses one leg over the other, kicking off her sandals. Her toned calves glisten under the sunlight streaming through the balcony doors behind me. She giggles, leaning forward to rest her chin on her fist.

"Oh yeah, I'd say you're pretty damn good," she says with a wink, causing me to blush even harder.

"I think you could even run your own bar!" She added, much to my delight.

"You know, Karina," Yeji begins, pulling herself closer to her friend.

"We actually talked about it, but it would be too much of a hassle..." She stated, admitting my own confession much to Karina's surprise.

"Really? Is that so, Oppa?" She asks me.

"Yeah, managing a bar is a whole different thing." I explained.

"I love the aspect of making drinks, but managing finances and resources aren't really my thing." I added, telling her of the reality of running a bar business.

"Oh, that's too bad... I would've been a regular..." She stated, her voice sounding soft with a hint of mischief in them.

"Haha, you'd have to drop by everyday for me to make some income!" I responded jokingly. Karina leans back, crossing her arms, a naughty grin spreading across her face.

"What if I would? If those drinks keep coming this good, I might just move in," She jokes back, earning a laugh from me and Yeji.

Yet I felt her eyes staring back at me somehow seriously. Yeji chimed in, her eyes twinkling as she looked back and forth between us. Karina's gaze seemed almost too intense to break, her eyes roaming across my frame hungrily. I swallowed hard, trying to hide my nervousness, before asking the obvious question, "Would you really?”

A flirtatious smirk graced Karina's face. "Maybe..." she teased. "That is if Yeji will let me..." She suddenly added, bringing the attention back to her.

Karina leaned back, resting her arm casually behind Yeji. Her eyes sparkled mischievously as she slipped an arm around my wife's waist, drawing her close. Her fingers played idly with the fabric of Yeji's top, lightly tracing circles against her side. Karina gazed up at me, biting her lower lip, invitingly.

"Well, that depends..." Yeji shot back playfully, wrapping her own arm behind Karina's back before poking on her ribs. Karina yelped dramatically, feigning annoyance. "On what?" she asked, sinking closer to Yeji.

My wife giggled, pushing back slightly to create a small distance between them. She flicked her gaze back to me before returning to Karina's entrancing stare. My heart thumped loudly within my chest as I watched their playful exchange. The tension in the air was palpable, charged with a sexual energy that was difficult to ignore.

With a sudden look of realization, Yeji took her glass in hand and leaned forward. "If you're willing to play with us..." she softly said, her lips curling deviously.

"I wouldn't miss it for the world." Karina winked, pulling her bottom lip into her mouth as she looked between Yeji and me.

Her grip tightened around my wife's waist, tugging her back against her.Karina leaned in closer, pressing her lips softly onto Yeji's cheek.

"And what kind of games do you like to play, darling?" Karina whispered huskily, her breath tickling against Yeji's skin.

My cock twitched at the sight of their heated exchange. The image of Karina's soft, plump lips touching Yeji's delicate skin sent jolts of electricity coursing through my veins. Karina pulled back slightly, her gaze lingering on Yeji's mouth. The hunger in her eyes was unmistakable as she gazed into Yeji's eyes pleadingly.

Yeji sucked in a sharp breath, her cheeks turning beet red at Karina's intimate gesture. Their faces were inches apart, their eyes locked intently. Karina pressed her ample cleavage against Yeji's petite frame, and my desire for these beauties only grew stronger. I gulped, feeling a wave of heat wash over me.

I watched as Karina's thumb brushed the corner of Yeji's mouth, their faces barely an inch apart. I could practically feel the electricity sparking between them, and I struggled to suppress my raging erection. Their eyes remained fixed on one another, bodies close enough to ignite sparks but holding back like they were waiting for permission.

Karina's finger lingered on Yeji's lips, traces of her own lipstick smearing onto Yeji's mouth. The intensity between them was almost unbearable. Then in one swift motion, Karina pressed her lips firmly against Yeji's, catching her off guard. They kissed, I watched my own wife and her best friend kiss! God, it was the hottest thing I've ever seen!

With a surge of boldness, Karina deepened the kiss. I watched Yeji's eyes flutter shut, her expression one of pure ecstasy as Karina asserted her dominance. Their tongues intertwined as Karina dominated the kiss, her hands roaming freely over Yeji's body. I could see my wife's knees weaken as she melted into Karina's embrace. Karina's tongue snaked out, exploring the corners of Yeji's mouth. Her teeth grazed against Yeji's lip, giving it a slight nibble before her lips broke free. Karina gazed lustfully into Yeji's glassy eyes.

"Is this what you want me to play with, babe?" Karina asked softly into Yeji's ear. Yeji nodded weakly, losing herself in the electric shock of their shared passion.

"Fuck, yes..." she whimpered, pressing herself deeper into her friend's embrace.

Karina's kiss was fierce, almost dominating. She began to assert control over Yeji, guiding her back into the cushions. My wife went willingly, relaxing into Karina's strong hold. Her confidence increased as she slid her hand down to Karina's large breasts. She cupped them roughly through the thin fabric of her dress, sending bolts of pleasure straight up to Karina's core.

My heart hammered against my chest as I watched Karina devour Yeji's mouth with wild abandon. The sight of them together, kissing and touching each other was driving me insane. Slowly, I find myself peeling out of my clothes. I meet my wife's gaze in the heat of their passion as I reached down and stroked my shaft into hardness.

I wasted no time, stripping naked before their eager eyes. My thick manhood pulsated with anticipation as I rubbed it feverishly, locking gazes with both women whose eyes blazed with raw lust. Karina's hands ventured upwards, pulling down the straps of Yeji's dress and exposing her creamy breasts to the fresh air. Yeji moaned, arching her back instinctively.

But what riles me up were the sight of Karina's naked breasts as Yeji strips her off her dress. They looked gargantuan compared to Yeji's, humongous even. I could only wonder how a nice large pair of tits fit perfectly on her petite slim frame. The sheer sight of them causes me to stroke harder.

Karina lowered her mouth to Yeji's hard nipple, circling it with her tongue before sucking it into her warm wet mouth. My hand continued to move at a steady pace, slick with pre-cum. My hand's movements echoed throughout the room, loud enough for the girls to hear in the midst of their passion.

"Oh my god!" Karina exclaimed suddenly. I meet the girls' gaze and I find them staring down on my shaft. Karina looked shocked, whereas Yeji simply smirked.

"Yeji-ya! You're fucking th-that?" Karina asked nervously, her once dominating form leaving her astray. Yeji chuckled.

"Hehe... Yep! He's big isn't he?" She replied back, teasing the thick girl softly.

My cheeks burned as I watched Karina's wide-eyed reaction. With a hungry grin, I made my way towards the girls and stood in front of the sofa where they were entangled together. They pull out of the couch before getting down on their knees where I stood tall before them, my swollen member throbbing with desire. Karina's eyes widen as she gazes upon my shaft, her mouth agape with disbelief.

"My god, Yeji. He's so big..." she gasps, her words barely above a whisper.

"So hot and thick..." Karina mutters softly, admiring my enormous cock before her.

Her eyes darted up to me, shining with excitement. I stepped closer, tilting my head towards my groin. The tip of my engorged shaft brushed against Karina's full lips, painting them with a glistening sheen of precum.

"You like what you're seeing, babe? Do you like my husband's dick?" Yeji asks Karina softly. Karina's cheeks flushed red at Yeji's teasing question, her gaze fixating on the precum dripping down my shaft.

"Y-Yes..." She softly replied.

With that admission, Karina tentatively stuck out her tongue, scooping up the fluid oozing from my slit. Her eager hands wrap around my thick base, causing me to groan loudly. She grips my pulsing shaft firmly, stroking it slowly from root to crown. Her tongue lashes out against the sensitive underside of my aching length, lapping up the clear drops pooling at my tip.

She reaches out and wraps her warm, soft fingers around the base of my erection. Her palm strokes along my thick shaft up towards the swollen crown, then back down, maintaining a steady rhythm.Her deft hand works my thick, throbbing cock with increasing speed and pressure. Her tongue slides across the tender ridge below the helmet, causing me to jerk violently.

"Oh wow... Karina..." I moan out her name.

"Hehe, Go ahead, babe... Suck him..." Yeji insisted, whispering softly into Karina's ear.

"Of course..." Karina whispers.

Her warm breath sends ripples of anticipation through my thickness as she puckers her plump lips to take me in. Her full, pillowy lips wrap around the tip of my mushroom-like head, pulling me into her moist cavern. She takes me deeper, her pink tongue rubbing against the sensitive skin of my underside.

I throw my head back, relishing the sensation of her warm, wet mouth wrapped around my throbbing member. Her throat constricts around me as she takes me further, my girth stretching her jaw open. She moans gagging sounds around my cock, her lips kissing the base.

"Oh yeah, just like that..." I muttered as my tip reached the end of her throat, her mouth fully taking me in.

And as my balls touched her chin, Yeji joined and started slurping on my balls. I looked down to find two beautiful women, whose beauties were out of this world, down on their knees and worshipping my shaft.

Karina adjusts her position to accommodate my size, her hand cupping my sac as she pulls me further into her mouth. She glides her lips back up my length, her saliva coating me in sloppy licks until she reaches the tip. Her eyes meet mine, sparkling with excitement as she starts to deep-throat me, gagging softly around my thickness.

Yeji runs her tongue along my heavy testicles, teasing them gently with her mouth. Karina pulls back, a long strand of saliva connecting her plush lips to the fat crown. She gasps for air, releasing her grip on my shaft.

"Ughhh... it's so big!" she pants, licking her chops.

As I catch my breath, I stroke the surface of Karina's silky-smooth hair, guiding her to return to my straining cock. She dutifully obliges, swallowing me whole once more.

"Oh yes, ladies... Oh, that's so good..." I muttered.

Karina suckles vigorously, her cheeks hollowing with the effort. She allows herself to become fully immersed in the pleasure of our coupling, her hips swaying gently beneath the fabric of her thin skirt. With her hand around my swelling rod, She resumes sucking me hungrily. Her urgency builds as she finds a frenzied rhythm, the sound of wet slurps echoing through the room.

She redoubles her efforts, her lips stretching obscenely wide around my thick meat as she takes me in deeply. Her fingers dig into my hips, guiding my thrusts into her warm, inviting mouth. Karina adjusts herself, opening wider to allow my girth inside her mouth. I gently thrust in and out, noticing her bobbing up and down, trying to match my movement. Her throat relaxes, allowing me to pump into her velvet depths.

She gargles loudly around my pulsing length as I hit her tonsils, drooling heavily. Her inhibitions dissolve, replaced by a primal urge to devour me. She envelops me whole, her nose buried against my pubes as she drinks from my balls.

"My turn..." Yeji suddenly gestured.

Karina retracts, drawing her lips tightly around my head as she exits me. Yeji eagerly descends on the spit-soaked shaft, voraciously enveloping me in her warmth. Yeji attacks my swollen shaft eagerly, her lips sliding down my veiny length. She sucks me greedily, swirling her wet tongue along my throbbing member.

Yeji moans around my cock, her suction incredible as she takes me deeper than before. I looked down to find my wife sucking me eagerly, but my eyes were fixed on Karina's. She looks back at me while sucking my balls whereas Yeji was too lost in the midst of my dick.

My eyes remained drawn into her. There was something about her that was just captivating. Her eyes had this effect on me that Yeji didn't have, my own wife. Her gaze held me captive, her stare burning into my very soul. Our connection was undeniable, an instant spark that transcended words. Her eyes remain fixed on me, her lips glistening with spit as she gently massages my sack. Her dark irises shimmer under the light, teasing me mercilessly.

"God..." I growl, eyes locked on Karina.

I groan louder as Yeji's lips slip back, releasing my erection from her warm embrace. Saliva dribbles down my stiffness, forming a puddle on the carpet beneath.

"Come on, Oppa... Fuck us..." Yeji uttered. She gestured us towards the bedroom. I lay down on my back and let the girls follow suit.

"Me first..." My wife uttered, her voice an echoing soft yet demanding tone.

Karina watched attentively as Yeji straddled my hips, aligning her slick pussy with the head of my throbbing cock. I gripped my shaft firmly, directing the swollen crown toward her glistening entrance.

I look up to her face and watch her sink down on my rigid shaft, impaling herself on it with an animalistic grunt. Her greedy cunt clutches me tightly, swallowing me inch by inch. A lustful cry escapes her lips as she takes me deeper, seating herself firmly on my lap.

"Oh fuck..." I grit through clenched teeth as Yeji bottoms out on my twitching length, her pussy clenching desperately around me.

"Fuck, you're so big..." Yeji moaned.

"Hehe, still not used to it, babe?" I teased her.

"N-Never..." She hushly replied.

Karina watches intently as Yeji rides me with wild abandon. Her juices coat my hardness, easing my penetration into her tight cunt. My thick cock fills her completely, stretching her inner walls deep within.

Karina's breathing quickens, watching Yeji ride me to oblivion. My thick cock pistons in and out of her tight hole, stretching her walls in delicious ways. It didn't take long before she joined in on the fray. She kneels on Yeji's side and makes out with her. She kisses my wife sloppily as I continue to piston in and out of Yeji.

Karina's kisses with my wife are increasingly frenzied, her tongue battling with Yeji's for dominance. Meanwhile, I slide my hands up Yeji's sweaty frame, gripping her ample hips as I strengthen my thrusts.

As my thickness fills her completely, Yeji throws her head back, freeing her moans into the air. Her wet pussy clamps down on my stiff cock as she takes me to the hilt, grinding herself deeply into me.

"Oh, God! Yes! YES!!!" She screamed.

I pull my wife down and kiss her torridly. The slight change in angle causes her butt to perk up and let me thrust higher into her. She screams loudly underneath my kiss, her moans muffled between my lips.

My length thrusts into Yeji relentlessly, her insides throbbing intensely around me. She whimpers into my mouth, her nails digging into the back of my neck.

"You're gonna make cum, Oppa... You're gonna make me fucking cum..." she moaned against my lips.

"Cum for me then!!" I grunted back.

My thrusts become more rapid, driving into Yeji with a primal fury. I grind into her deeply, feeling my tip brush against her cervix, eliciting gasped moans from her trembling frame. Karina's hands reach between Yeji's thighs, seeking her swollen clitoris. I break away from my wife's lips, watching as Karina probes into Yeji's folds, brushing past the boundaries of my pounding shaft.

Karina's fingers strum Yeji's needy nub, teasing it in sensuous swirls. With each pass, my shaft slips against the edge of her throbbing clit, magnifying the sensation that radiates throughout her entire body. Karina's fingertips circle Yeji's button feverishly, matching the rhythm of my thick cock pumping inside her.

"Oh god... oh goddd..." Yeji whimpers, unable to control her growing orgasm.

"Yes! Yes, I'm going to cum! Don't stop!" Yeji cries out, writhing atop me. Karina works her talented fingers faster, plunging them into Yeji's seeping furrow alongside my length.

"Harder, Oppa! Please!" Yeji begged.

My hips buck wildly against her pussy, filling her completely with each powerful thrust. The headboard bangs against the wall as our bodies collide forcefully. I rammed into her vigorously, every thrust sounding a loud smack.

"Oh fuck yea!”

In that instant, Yeji arches her back and lets out a deep, shuddering moan as her climax consumes her. She bucks uncontrollably on my cock, her pussy spasming around my length. Karina's fingers mimic my thrusts, driving into Yeji's tight cunt alongside my massive cock.

Yeji grinds helplessly on our coupled digits, riding out her climax with reckless abandon. Her desperate cries fill the room as she orgasms furiously on me, her tight cunt clenching tightly around my pulsing shaft.

"Opppa! OppaaAAH!" she squeals.

Yeji collapses on top of me. Her uppor body crashes against mine as she rides out her orgasm. Breathing heavily, Yeji rolls off and sinks onto the bed beside me, her whole body spent. My gaze instinctively meets Karina's while Yeji remains partially unconscious by my side.

"Your turn... I want you, Karina..." I called out softly to her.

Karina, her eyes gleaming with desire, crawls seductively onto the bed. She moves gracefully, laying down on her back by my side. I scoot over and moved above her, pinning her body down with my weight. I look down to meet her eyes in which she looked back up in response.

Our gaze locks onto each other. With a hungry grin, I cup her face in my hands, sealing her lips with mine. It was my first time tasting another woman's lips. She is the first girl I've kissed that wasn't Yeji.

My tongue delves into her awaiting mouth, greeted by her own invading my territory. Her legs open wide, inviting me in. I grab my rock-hard cock and rub the tip against her engorged clit, already soaked with arousal.

"Mmm... yessss," She moans softly, throwing her head back.

I pull down the straps of her dress, lowering it all the way down to reveal her large breasts out in the open. Gosh, she was a lot bigger than Yeji, way way bigger.

I bury my face between her colossal tits, savoring her sweet scent. I massage her breasts fiercely, squeezing and kneading them as she grunts in pleasure. I squeeze her enormous mounds, moving my thumbs over her hardening nipples.

"Ooh, yes... right there..." Karina breathes heavily, feeling my touch.

My tongue flicks against Karina's perked nipples, alternating between the two as I kiss and nibble her ample mounds. She squirms beneath me, her legs wrapping around my waist as she tries to draw me in.

Her fingers dive into my hair, gripping handfuls of my strands as she presses me tighter against her chest. She arches into me, whimpering as I take a taut peak into my mouth.

"Ungh..." She cries out, her core clenching against my thigh as I grind into her sensitive folds.

I take out her thong and guide the head of my cock to her gaping entrance, watching as her pussy trembles in anticipation. I grasp my shaft tightly and, with a swift thrust, sheath myself fully within Karina's soaked canal. Her impossibly tight walls hug me instantly, milking my manhood deliciously.

"Ahhhh…” She cried out in pleasure, her nails raking down my back as I sank my thick length deep inside her.

"Yesss, Oppa... Fuck meeee..." she moaned, her hips bucking to meet my thrusts.

Her tight walls fluttered around me, her molten core contracting with each of my powerful thrusts. My bulbous crown burrowed deep within Karina, eliciting lustful gasps from her lips. Our breaths mingled as I pushed deeper into Karina, our pelvises colliding with every thrust. She gazed into my eyes, her pupils dilated with desire.

My grip tightens around Karina's swollen tits as I pound into her. Every stroke drives me deeper, her wet cunt pulsating around my thick shaft. With each thrust, her body rocks beneath me. My throbbing girth pulsed within her velvety confines, her tightness enveloping me wholly. She whimpered beneath me, her chest heaving with each breath.

She lets out a long, low moan as I withdraw almost completely before surging into her with savage force. My bulging head pummels against her cervix, forcing her rigid back to arch off the mattress. I hammer into her with unrestrained fervor, my cock splitting her wide open.

Her drenched channel gulps me hungrily, her clench grip tightening around my shaft as I ravage her unreservedly. My bulky head pounds against Karina's womb, drawing a rapturous moan from her lips.

"Yes! Fuck me, Oppa!" She screams back at me.

Karina's wet cunt feels divine, even tighter than my Yeji's. Her heat engulfs me, drawing me deeper into her sucking depths. I buck my hips urgently, sinking repeatedly into Karina's welcoming snatch.

"Unh... Karina..." I grunted as her tight passage grips me like a vice.

Her large tits bounce wildly against her chest with each thrust, her hard nipples grazing against my sweat-slicked torso. Her legs lock around my waist, her ankles crossed behind my back as she hooks me in with a powerful snap of her hips.

I bury my face between her tremendous globes, my tongue dipping into her breast valley. Her swollen bud throbs against me, radiating waves of pleasure through my twitching length. Her velvety tunnel squeezes me tightly, her slick juices leaking out around the base of my thick shaft. Her walls convulse around me, tugging at my thickness as I surge into her repeatedly.

"Harder! Give it to me harder!" she begs, her fiery intensity fueling my lust.

Her urgent pleas spur me on. I drive into her relentlessly, my thick cock spearing her spasming core with each powerful thrust. Our bodies slam together mercilessly, our sweat-slicked skin glistening in the dim light. I watch Karina's breasts bounce beneath me, her hefty mounds quivering with each violent impact.

"Oh! Mhmm..." All of a sudden, a 3rd figure joined in on the fray.

Yeji, recovered from her orgasm, chimed in and made out with me. She knelt by my side and captured my lips. I lock lips with my wife whilst I continue to thrust in and out of her best friend. Her eager mouth engulfs my tongue, sliding along its contours like a sultry dance. She reaches out, her slender fingers wrapping around my thick member as I piston into Karina.

"Having fun with her, honey?" Yeji uttered.

"Fuck Yes, she's fucking hot, babe..." I pant between kisses with Yeji.

Our tongues tangled, exchanging passionate strokes as Karina's pussy clamped around my throbbing member. My length gilded effortlessly within her, her tight walls rippling along my engorged surface.

My hips thrust between her welcoming thighs, driving my length deeper into her cunt. I watched as Yeji maneuvered herself over Karina's frame. She sits down on top of her friend and makes out with her. She perks her butt in front of me and my thrusts meet her ass cheeks as well.

Damn! It was like two birds with one stone! Our bodies formed a twisted trinity of pleasure, my throbbing manhood spearing into Karina's scorching cunt while Yeji's butt took the pounding of my crotch.

Yeji's pert buttocks bounced back and forth against my belly as I continued to impale Karina. The sight of the two beauties entwined made me grunt with each hard thrust into Karina's tight box. Karina's eyes widened in pleasure as my wife ground herself on her large breasts, my cock pistoning between them as Yeji bounced atop her.

"I'm gonna cum, Oppa! Y-Yeji!" Karina whimpered, her urgent plea reverberating against the walls of our hotel suite.

With those words, Karina shudders violently, her velvety walls convulsing around me. Her grasp on Yeji strengthens, drawing my wife closer to share the same bliss. Their lips mash together, Karina's moans resounding between their sealed mouths as she quakes in ecstasy.

Karina's moans echo against Yeji's mouth as her sex clenched around my throbbing cock. Her flooding juices spilled out, lubricating the entirety of my shaft in the midst of my thrusts.

"I'm gonna cum ladies! Where do you want it?" I uttered.

"Paint our faces, Oppa! Make us yours!" Yeji cries out.

Her command sends waves of pleasure through me, intensifying my pending eruption. In a frantic turn, I pulled out of Karina and gestured to the two ladies to lay down on their backs. I knelt down between them stroked my cock furiously, aiming my tip straight to their faces.

I tugged my pulsating rod feverishly, the pressure building within me with each frantic pull. The girls waited anxiously beneath me, their lush lips parted in invitation, ready to receive my load. I could feel the volcano erupting inside me as I pumped myself with renewed vigor. My balls drew tight, ready to unleash a torrent of pent-up seed.

With a final grunt, I unleashed my hot seed, spray after spray splashing across Karina and Yeji's upturned faces. My thick ropes painted their cheeks and eyelids, coating their rosy lips. Thick rivulets of semen pooled in the hollows of Karina's cheeks, dripping down onto her upturned chin. I aimed for Yeji, rope after rope landing squarely on her tiny features, trickling onto her pillowy lips.

As my seething essence saturates Karina's and Yeji's flawless visages, their eyes shine brighter than before, reflecting the depth of their unquenched cravings. In a sexy turn of events, the two girls started making out sloppily. My cum greases their lips in the midst of their passion.

They licked up the remnants of my cum off their faces, swapping tastes of my essence as they shared a series of open-mouthed kisses. Their passionate kisses deepened, tongues exploring the others' mouth eagerly, with an underlying desperation. Hands wandered, fingers traced patterns on bare skin, igniting trails of fire in their wake.

"Fuck... It's been awhile since I felt good like this..." Karina uttered, whispering into Yeji's ear.

Karina's large breasts heaved against Yeji's chest as they pressed their bodies closer. Their kisses intensified, becoming more aggressive and raw. Feeling bold, I swooped down and joined in on the ladies below me. I lay down in between the two best friends and wrapped my arms around them. I had Karina on my right while Yeji lay on my left.

"I'd rather not feel left out with you two..." I spoke softly to them.

I cradled them both in my arms, my breath fanning their cum-smeared faces. Their sultry perfume engulfed me, intoxicatingly feminine and utterly irresistible. Our bodies contorted into a sultry triangle, our limbs entwined intimately. I squeezed Karina and Yeji tight, relishing the sensation of their soft, supple curves against my muscled frame.

They broke from their intense embrace, turning to gaze up at me simultaneously. Their mascara-stained cheeks lifted into identical, satisfied smiles as they whispered in unison, "Thank you, Oppa.”

***

I woke up with the sun streaming through the window, the wall clock nearby reading 6:30 in the morning. I find Yeji on my left sleeping soundly in my arm. I turn to my right to find Karina nowhere in sight, the cold breeze emanating her sheer absence.

I couldn't help but wonder where she would go. Did she suddenly leave so abruptly? Her sheer lack of presence stirs me enough to get out of bed and head towards the living room, leaving my wife astray.

As I walk out of the room, I hear shuffling noises in the kitchen. The sight that greets me leaves me speechless. There she was, still wearing that thin silky blue dress that perfectly hugged her slim voluptuous frame, washing her hands. Damn! She was a sight to behold, even from behind.

Karina was everything I wanted from a woman. The beauty, the poise, and most importantly the busts, the latter being absent from Yeji's traits. I couldn't help myself at the sight of her. I've never had this level of arousement since I got married to Yeji. Karina was someone worth dying for. And with that, I made my move and slowly crept up from behind.

"Good morning, beautiful..." I spoke softly as I snuggled her from behind, taking her by surprise.

"Morning, Oppa," Karina murmurs, relaxing into my chest.

Her ass presses against me, stirring my groin to life. Her round bum nestles perfectly between my thighs, her hips fitting seamlessly against mine. I wrapped my arms around her waist, pulling her closer against my aroused body. My engorging length stiffened against her lower back, thrusting upwards with a mind of its own.

"You were amazing, last night..." I murmur, breathing in the scent of her soft perfume.

My hands snake around her slim midsection, brushing aside stray wisps of hair from her nape. I press my lips against her smooth shoulder blade, planting feather-light kisses on her porcelain skin. My teeth graze her flesh, making her shiver in response.

My fingertips trace the contour of her trim waist, curving around to the lush swell of her hips. Her breath hitches as I pull the fabric taut, my knuckles rubbing against her bare skin. My hands travel up her stomach, brushing against the undersides of her full breasts. I cup them from behind, her supple mounds filling my palms. I squeeze them firmly, eliciting a soft moan from her.

"Oh, they feel so good... They're so big..." I couldn't help but utter into her ear.

"Hehe, can't get enough of them, can you?" She teased.

Karina turns her head slightly, her gaze meeting mine. Her eyes smolder with desire, inviting me to explore further. I lean in closer, my mouth hovering near her earlobe.

"I want a shot with you, Karina... Alone..." I muttered into her ear, pressing my clothed groin further against her clothed ass. Her body melts into me as my hips grind against her firm ass.

"What do you mean, Oppa?" She inquires softly, breathlessly.

"I mean... I want you, Karina... Just you... No distractions, no interruptions.”

Her head turns to face me, her eyes searching mine. "That's quite the proposition." she whispers.

"But... What about Yeji?" She questions, looking thoughtful.

"She doesn't have to know…” I shrug nonchalantly,

"It'll be our secret." My hands wander up her dress again, slipping beneath the hem and grasping her ample hips. Her breath catches, her warm exhales fanning against my skin as I slip my thumbs under the elastic band of her panties.

"Just you and me..." I repeat, lifting her dress up higher to expose her luscious ass.

My palms caress her butt, the warmth of her body meeting my cold fingertips. I cup her cheeks, kneading them firmly as she squirms in pleasure. Suddenly, a moan escaped her lips, "Oppaa..." she gasps.

With a swift move, I lower her panties, revealing her firm, round ass. My throbbing manhood aches for release, pressing against the thin fabric of my boxers. My mind races with fantasies of having her to myself, wanting her more than anything. I pull down my boxers and take myself out of them, letting the fabric fall down the floor.

My rigid manhood juts out, throbbing with anticipation. I curve my body around hers, sandwiching her between me and the countertop. I lean forward, bending her slightly over the granite slab. I grip my engorged member firmly, guiding it towards her wet entrance. I push forward, entering her slowly, enjoying the sensation of her tightness enveloping me.

"Oh fuck..." Karina hisses, her pussy clenching reflexively around my twitching length.

I savor the sensation of sinking into her scorching depths, claiming her with every inch I embed inside. Her silky walls surround me as I ease in and out of her tight pussy. She pushes back against me, impaling herself further onto my thick shaft.

"God, Karina... you're so fucking hot... Oh, yes!” As I fill her entirely, I let out a low guttural growl, "You're so fucking tight."

She turns her head and our lips meet in a frenzied dance, our tongues dueling with untamed passion. Her ass checked against my groin as I plunged into her, my full length disappearing inside her tight cunt. She pushed back eagerly, impaling herself on my thick cock.

My hands settled on Karina's hips, pulling her against me with each drive of my throbbing cock. I pulled back slowly, revealing my glistening length coated in her nectar.

"Oh, fuck! Yes! Right there!" Karina cried out, bucking against me.

I grasped her by the waist, pulling her firmly onto my pulsating member with each thrust. My large hands grip her slender waist possessively, pulling her forcefully onto me. I surge into her molten core, feeling my tip hitting against her cervix.

My cock pistons into her sopping quim, my bulbous head swelling inside her molten channel. The walls of Karina's tight pussy ripple around me, quivering with every thrust. Her massive breasts bounce beautifully as I pound into her repeatedly. Her tight walls clench around my pulsing manhood, her squeals of pleasure urging me to go deeper.

"Yes... yes... harder! Harder please!" She whimpered.

I quicken my pace, slamming into Karina like a jackhammer. Her breasts swing wildly as I pick up speed, pounding her relentlessly with each thrust. Her fingers dig into the granite countertop, her knuckles turning white as she braces herself against my pounding assault.

"Ugh! Unh... Ungh!"

"Don't be loud, you'll wake Yeji up..." I reminded her, uttering softly into her ear.

"I-... I can't... take anymore... I wanna c-cum..." She replied.

I piston into her with renewed vigor, my girth spearing her drenched core over and over. Our bodies collide with each impact, my heavy sac smacking against her clit. Her walls squeezed me tighter, her rising moans reaching dangerous decibels despite her attempts to mute them.

"Fuck... I'm gonna cum..."

"Quick! Spill it inside me! Fill me up please..." Karina pleaded.

In a sudden burst of clarity, I realized the depth of my passion. I didn't want anyone else between us; I needed her now. I slid in and out of her, feeling her throb and twitch around me, urging me to go faster.

Her body tensed, her insides tightening as I picked up my pace. With every thrust, Karina matched my rhythm, pushing back against me and fucking herself with my cock. Her pleading shoves me over the edge. I let out a gut wrenching groan as I erupted inside her pussy, sending stream after stream of hot cum deep within her womb.

Her legs shook as her own orgasm washed over her, her walls milking me for every drop. I watched in awe as she came undone before me, consumed by waves of pleasure. My arms wrap around her chest, pulling her upright against me as we stand here, my cock lodged deep within her. My breath comes in short bursts, misting over her shoulder.

With a final groan, I collapse onto Karina's back, crushing her against the countertop. I stayed inside her for several moments, our bodies intertwined and soaked with sweat. I nozzle my nose into the crook of her neck, inhaling deeply as I recover my breath. Her body slackens in exhaustion, her frame trembling slightly against me. I sigh heavily, my pulse slowing as I extract myself from Karina's tightness.

Still bent over the counter, she lets out a long, contented moan, turning her face towards me. She leans back into me, her spine pressing against my sweaty chest. My hands move up from her waist to cup her large breasts, squeezing them possessively as our erratic breathing subsides.

"You're so fucking hot..." I couldn't help but utter, looking into her hazel brown eyes as I gave her lips a short kiss.

"Babe? Karina? Where are you?"

"Oh! Shit!" I felt my heart skip a beat upon the sound of Yeji's voice.

Karina and I fixed ourselves in a jiffy. I wipe the beads of sweat all over my head while Karina quickly lowers down her skirt, hiding her cum coated cunt. We kept our distance and barely fixed ourselves on time just as Yeji appeared into our view. Karina's eyes met mine, a fleeting moment of panic passing between us before she swiftly turned to greet Yeji.

"Morning, bestie!" she chirps brightly, attempting to brush off any signs of our recent intimacy. Yeji's suspicious gaze flickers between me and Karina.

"What are you guys doing?" she questions suspiciously, her eyes narrowing as she approaches us.

"Uhm..."

"Oh we were just about to make some coffee..." I quickly interjected, attempting to hide the suspicions from us.

"Yeah, but where's your shirt, honey? And why is your back sweaty?" Yeji asked back. Thinking quickly for an answer, I replied back,

"It's kind of hot, babe. I think the weather's getting into me." I replied, pointing out the sunlight shining into our suite. That seemed to have done the trick.

"Alright, then. Is the coffee ready? I could use one right now..." Yeji inquired.

Karina looks over her shoulder at me, her eyes filled with an unspoken promise. She passes a steaming cup of coffee to Yeji, who takes a tentative sip before placing it on the table.

"Damn, last night was fun!" Yeji exclaimed, reminiscing about last night's festivities.

"Oh yeah, tell me about it!" Karina replied as we joined Yeji on the couch.

From that moment on our conversation just went freely. Karina and I managed to trail the conversation away from our secret, focusing instead on our vacation plans.

"So anyway, to celebrate, I thought we could hit the beach today and do some tanning. What do you guys say?" Yeji suggests.

"That sounds great!" I replied enthusiastically.

The trip went smoothly from that moment on. The whole weekend with Karina was a blast. The three of us had fun exploring the resort. Karina made an excellent tour guide for us throughout our stay. Yeji and I had to sadly get back into Seoul. I could never forget how much she cried upon having to say goodbye to Karina once more. I shook her hand and hugged her goodbye, but not before orchestrating a plan behind Yeji's doors.

Epilogue:

A week has passed since our impromptu weekend escapade with Karina. Yeji hasn't suspected a thing as Karina and I had been secretly messaging each other ever since. It was late Friday night that I found myself driving towards our motel reservation. Karina sat by the front seat, taking in the sights of the big city lights outside. Her toned legs shined brightly under the dim lights.

"So what did you tell, Yeji?" Karina suddenly inquired, breaking the silence between us.

"I called in overtime and I was coming home late." I replied, stealing a glance at the bombshell beside me.

The light turned red at the stop light. I couldn't help but place my right hand on her left thigh. Her legs shined brightly under the night lights. I couldn't hold back and slide my hand further underneath her skirt.

"Oh God..." She whimpered when I traced my fingers into her panties.

She turns to look at me, eyes filled with need as I traced patterns on her clothed clithoris. My finger slipped underneath her black lace panties, feeling the wet heat of her soaking pussy. I brushed against her engorged clit lightly, tracing circles on her little nub. Her plump lips part slightly, a small gasp escaping as I apply gentle pressure to her bundle of nerves.

"N-No fair..." She groaned when I put a digit inside her clit.

"Two can play in that game..." She suddenly uttered.

Her hand suddenly reached for the tab of my zipper. She slides the chain down and takes out my already hardened cock. Her slender fingers wrap around my stiff shaft, giving it a firm squeeze as I apply more pressure to her little button. Her palm wraps around my thick base, a sharp intake of breath escaping my lips as she does so.

She strokes me leisurely, her thumb brushing against the sensitive underside of my swollen crown. Her fingers pump along my thickness, her rhythmic motion expertly matching my probing digits. Our breaths sync as our hands work furiously, denying neither of us the pleasure we crave.

"Oh, fuck, Karina..." I whimpered. Her hand was going up and down in limbo. I was so close to the edge until I watched the light turn green.

"Oh!" We both groaned in surprise when I stepped in on the accelerator.

I had to let go of Karina's snatch while she had to let go of my cock. The dismay on her face was almost comical. Her leg stiffened as if waiting for my touch, a slight frown on her lips as she threw me a pleading glance.

"We'll get there..." I spoke to her.

The drive to the motel couldn't have felt like forever. We arrived at our destination in record time, both of us famished for a taste of each other. It was just the two of us when we got inside the elevator.

As soon as the doors closed, I spun Karina around and deeply kissed her. My arms quickly wrapped around her voluptuous fit frame. She molds perfectly into my hug as I pull her even closer. As our tongues dance fervently, I back her into the corner, my thighs pinning her against the mirror panel. Her hands snake up my shoulders, looping around my neck as she responds hungrily to my kisses. My lips trace her collarbone, nipping the tender skin below her jawline.

"I want you... God, I want you so bad..." I mutter into her ear.

Her hips writhe beneath me as I lavish attention on her neck, my stubble grazing her smooth skin. My hands rove over her generous curves, squeezing her ripe breasts through the thin fabric of her mini dress. I lift the young woman off her feet, pinning her against the mirrored wall as our kisses grow more insistent.

My hands slide up her outer thighs, bunching the fabric of her skirt until it reveals the round cheeks of her ass. With my other hand, I pull her underwear aside, exposing her pouting mound.

"Oh, fuck..." Karina moans into my mouth, biting my lower lip as she rises to meet me.

Her full breasts heave against my chest, her nipples straining beneath the material of her dress. My erect cock presses against the dampness between her legs, drawing a loud moan from her lips. Her hips buck as she seeks friction, chasing relief from the build-up of her desire.

With renewed vigour, I pressed forward, my rigid manhood jutting out, yearning to claim Karina once more. My hands shoved under her dress, clutching her naked hips roughly. I was on the verge of taking out my dick until I heard the elevator door suddenly ding.

The ringing of the door jarred us back to reality. I quickly take her by the hand and take us towards our bedroom. Once inside and the door slam shut, Karina and I let ourselves loose.

Our mouths crash together, tongues intertwining in a heated dance. My hands roam her body, eager to explore every inch of her. I lift her off her feet only to toss her on the bed. I dove down and pin the thick girl beneath me.

My engorged length nestled between her creamy thighs. I settle on top of Karina, pressing my aroused form against her lush curves. With a feral growl, I yank the straps of her dress down, exposing her ripe melons. My hands squeeze and fondle them, her mounds overflowing in my grip.

"God, these are so good..." I uttered as I drowned myself into her mounds.

She jolts and whimpers as I squeeze her breasts and feast them altogether. My lips envelope her taut nipple, teasing it with my tongue and teeth. She arches into me, crying out as my lips and teeth alternately nip and suck on her taut peaks.

With a delighted yelp, Karina digs her nails into my scalp as my skilled tongue lavishes each supple globe in turn. Her fingers rake through my hair, drawing me closer as she bucks beneath me.

"S-So good…”

As my hands roam up her thighs, her legs spread wider to accommodate me. I trace a path up her toned muscles, swirling circles on her inner thigh as I climb higher. In the heat of our passion, Karina pulls my face towards hers and claims my lips once more. Her tongue pushes past my lips, exploring the recesses of my mouth.

I hook my fingers under the hem of Karina's dress, skimming it upward until it bunches around her waist. Her panties are damp, her sweet scent emanating from her slit. I grind my hips against her, my thickness slipping against her soaked panties, my cock throbbing with anticipation. Her chest heaves as our lips seal together once more.

"Put it in... I need you back inside me, please..." She gasps into my mouth as my hips grind against her mound.

I reach down to pull her panties aside, revealing her glistening pussy. I pull down my pants and align my throbbing manhood with her entrance, stealing a glance at her face before pushing in. Inch by inch, I impale Karina, feeling her tight walls stretch to accommodate my size.

She moans into my mouth, her fingers tightening against my back. Her tight walls clench around my thick shaft as I fill her completely. I bottom out in her, feeling my tip nestle against her cervix.

"Oh, fuck..." I hiss into her mouth, my thrusts picking up speed. My hips pound into her relentlessly, our mouths locked together in a heated kiss. Her hands claw at my back, tearing into my skin as I drive into her.

"Oh god... F-Fuck!" She whimpered underneath me.

Her soft moans mingle with my harsh grunts as I pound into her with reckless abandon. Her hips roll impatiently beneath me while her large tits bounce wildly with every thrust. The headboard bangs against the wall, the rhythmic sound of our bodies colliding echoing throughout the room. Her hot breath shudders against my neck, her breathless moans filling my ear.

My grunts resonate through the room as I drive into Karina, my thick length pistoning repeatedly inside her molten core. Her velvet walls swallow me hungrily, milking my thickness with each powerful thrust. Our bodies collide fiercely, our slick skin slapping against each other as we lose ourselves in our shared lust.

"Fuck! Fuck! Just like that! Harder!" Karina screamed, bucking her hips wildly as she approached the peak of her climax.

Her tight pussy fluttered around my cock, threatening to push me over the edge as well. I gripped her thick thighs, pulling them apart to expose her puffy pink slit as I continued to pound into her unmercifully. My shaft slammed deep inside her cunt, making Karina's tits bounce uncontrollably. Her teeth sank into her lower lip as her wall rippled around my cock,

"Ooh, I'm gonna cum! Don't stop!" She barked out, digging her nails into my lower back.

"Cum for me then..." I grunted back, slamming into her relentlessly.

I stole a sidelong glance at her magnificent tits, swaying on her heaving chest. Her massive mounds heaved, her rigid nipples pointing straight at me. My gaze locked onto her hooded eyes as I ground into her, the head of my cock brushing against her cervix with each hard thrust. Her legs wrapped around my hips, locking us into place as we slam together wildly.

"Oh, fuck!" She shrieked, her pussy clenching around my shaft as her orgasm tore through her.

Her eyes rolled back, her body trembling uncontrollably as her climax overwhelmed her. I groaned as her tight pussy clamped down on my cock, her velvety walls squeezing my length feverishly.

"Oh god, Oppa..." she whimpered, her orgasm intense in its violent attack.

With her climax still pulsating around my throbbing length, I slowed my pace down, circling her clit gently with my hips as she rode out the last waves of her orgasm. Her chest heaved, her breathy moans intermingling with mine. Letting her calm down, I leaned in and captured her lips, our tongues sliding against each other in slow, languid swirls. She whimpered into my kiss, her fingers tangling in my hair.

Her breath warmed my cheek as she took in deep breaths, her heart pounding against my chest. I pulled my lips away from hers, my gaze locking with hers. A soft glow of the bedside lamp lit up her face, her eyes glistening with unshed tears.

"You're so beautiful," I breathed, leaning down to kiss her again, gently this time.

My hands clutch her ample rump as I hold her in place, keeping my thick manhood buried deep within her fluttering pussy. She shivers beneath me, her breath coming in short hitches as she tries to recover. I pull out slowly, enjoying the sensation of her throbbing walls clamping around me. Her hips jerk involuntarily, seeking my cock as I withdraw.

"Suck me." I uttered to her.

Her eyes met mine, her gaze lustful yet hungry. She slides down my body, pushing against my chest which makes my back hit the bed. She kneels between my spread legs, her hands resting on my inner thighs. She takes my long, semi-erect penis in her hand, rubbing the head back and forth before sticking her tongue out and licking the slit. I hiss through my teeth, watching her with hooded eyes.

She closes her eyes, parting her full lips as she takes me deep into her throat. My cock throbs within her mouth, my shaft pulsating with the racing of my heartbeat. Her lips glide down my girth, her tongue swirling around the underside, probing my frenulum. I groan openly, my fingers raking through her long hair as her head bobs up and down.

Her thighs widen as she comfortably balances my fat cock, her warm breath washing against my throbbing length as she adjusts her position. Her hazel brown eyes, filled with wanton desire, peer up at me from under her long lashes. She looks so damn hot with her lips stretched around my manhood, her enormous mounds pressing against my legs as she bobs her head up and down.

"Karina... you're so fucking good…”

Her tongue swirls around the tip, teasing me with laps at a slow pace. Then, she comes in close and swallows my cock thoroughly. Her eyes flutter as my shaft disappears into her hot mouth, her deep moans vibrating around me. My hips buck involuntarily, seeking more friction as her mouth stretches to accommodate my size.

"Oh God..." she moans, looking up at me as she plunges down on my cock.

She throats my entire length, her nose pressing against my tree trunk as her throat expands around my cock. I hissed in pleasure, enjoying the sensation of her warm, wet mouth enveloping me. Her tongue flicks around my shaft, tracing patterns on my sensitive skin as she huskily sucks.

My fingers entwine in her hair, holding her in place as I thrust upward, hitting the back of her throat repeatedly. Her voice muffled around my shaft as she deepthroats me, violet eyes watering as they gaze up at me. I feel her inhibitions crumbling, her desire for me growing stronger.

"You drive me crazy, Oppa..." she admits between open-mouthed kisses down my length.

"I need you back inside..." She suddenly uttered.

She pulls away from my shaft and lays down on her side next to me. She perks her ass towards my direction, her smooth silky back on full display as she gestures to me to take her in a spooning position.

I position myself behind Karina, grasping my pulsing shaft in my hand. Without a word, I guide my thick head to her glistening entrance, nudging the enlarged tip against her tight hole. She lets out a low moan as I slide my shaft along her slick folds, rubbing my entire length against her slippery pussy lips. She arches her back, pushing back against me, inviting me to enter her.

I slide effortlessly into Karina's molten core, her slick passage yielding to my thickness. Her walls flutter around me, squeezing me tightly as I bottom out within her, her pussy lips kissing the base of my balls.

"Uhhhh..." I groan into her neck, my teeth grazing against her smooth skin as my lungs fill with air.

Karina's breath hitches as I fill her completely, her fingers clawing at the bedcovers beneath her. My thick manhood throbs buried deep within her, my tip nestled against her cervix. I keep myself still for a moment, allowing her unrelenting passage to adapt to my size. Her velvety walls contract around me, drinking in my thick essence.

"God, yes..." I hiss into her ear, nipping at her earlobe.

"Mmpfh..." She mewls, her hips rolling underneath me as she feels my heavy balls resting against her needful pussy.

I start to move within her, my engorged shaft sliding against her clenching walls. Every thrust elicits a cry of pleasure from Karina, her body writhing beneath me as I bury myself deeper. My arms encase her, teasing a fully erect nipple as I plunge into her. My breath batters against her ear, my lips grazing the delicate shell as the anticipation surges.

My hips rotate, my bulbous head scraping against her turning walls as my entire length pummels into her. I grasp her ample hip with one hand, using it as leverage to pound inside her. My other hand squeezes her pendulous breast, rolling the rigid nipple around my thumb.

She whimpers at my touch, undulating her hips to meet me. My cock glides against Karina's velvety walls, her heat enveloping me fully. Her pussy pulses around me, sucking me deeper as I leisurely pump into her.

"Oh fuck... You're so big, Oppa..." She gasps, her hips rolling in rhythm with my steady strokes.

The primal growl that escaped my lips reverberates against Karina's back as I reclaim her clit. Her tight channel ripples around me, driving me closer to the edge. I buck my hips urgently, my engorged manhood pistoning enthusiastically within her slick confines. Her ass sways gently, her inflamed pussy clutching my thick rod desirously. The sound of our wet bodies slap together resonates through the room.

"Unh... Unh... I can't take anymore, Karina..." I grunted, my cock sending me to the edge of an impending orgasm. Her back arches as the pressure builds, her walls fluttering around my throbbing member.

"Cum inside me, Oppa..." she pants, meeting my thrusts with a desperation I've never seen before. Her gasps and incoherent whimpers push me closer to release.

"Fill me up... Fill me with your cum..." With a final groan, I explode deep within her, my hot essence gushing into her quivering sex.

My hands grip Karina's soft hips as I release inside her, my body convulsing with the intensity of my eruption. My hot cum spills into her suckling chamber as she continues to milk me even as my pulsing rod begins to soften. Her body quivers beneath me, her huge breasts jerking with each hit of a high-pressure stream against her cervix.

"God, that's so good…” My contented sighs filled the silence as I lay on Karina's back, my spent member still nested deep within her. My torso glistened with sweat as our chests heaved, deliciously exhausted.

As our ragged breaths returned to normal, Karina rolled onto her side, turning to face me. Her hooded eyes raked over my naked form, a soft smirk playing on her lips.

"How does Yeji compare to me?”

"That's easy. Yeji makes me feel good. You drive me insane." I breathe, raining kisses on her face.

My hands explore Karina's body, her naked curves pressed against me. I can't get enough of her. I steal a glance at her, our gazes locking. Her pulse flutters at her throat as I trace the curve of her jaw with my fingertip. I pull her lips to mine, our mouths joining in a fervent dance. Her bare breasts press against my chest, her nipples grazing against my skin.

As our tongues dance, Karina's fingers lace through my hair, tugging me closer. She lifts her leg over my hip, grinding her thigh against my groin. I stroke my hand down her smooth back, my fingertips tracing her spine. I cup her round ass, squeezing the soft flesh in my palms as she grinds against me.

"I gotta go back..." I uttered suddenly, my lips reluctantly detaching from hers, reminding us of the vow I still had.

With a defeated sigh, I roll over to my side, my legs still tingling from the aftershocks of our passionate session. Karina scoots under the blanket, spooning her back against my chest. We lie there, quiet, letting our breaths return to normal. My fingers trace lazy patterns on Karina's naked shoulder. She hums softly, a content sound.

"I hate that you have to go." Karina breathes, her voice soft.

"We're still going to see you, we were just warming up..." I teased, reminding her of our actual hang out the next day.

"Besides, I can't leave Yeji and the kids behind… We can't let her know..." I added, in which she smirked.

"Says the guy that started it..." She bit back.

As I reluctantly pull away from Karina, her eyes dilated in desire, I lean down to capture those plump lips one last time. She parts them, eager for me, and our tongues meet in a final dance. I pull back, tasting her one last time.

"I'll see you tomorrow, beautiful" I whisper against her ear, her walls fluttering around my shrinking member. She makes a soft noise in her throat, acknowledging my words.

"You as well, Oppa. See you…”

Notes: Yeah, I really had my work cut out for this one. You have no idea how many ‘breaks’ I had to do just to finish this.

Anyways, I hope you really all enjoyed that one. I finally got the chance to write Karina/Yeji pair. And yes, I am THAT down for Rina, I’d legit risk it all for her.

So yeah, I’ll see in whichever is next…

Wattpad profile

Asianfanfics profile

578 notes · View notes

mrlive685 · 2 months ago

Text

Office Affair

Starring: Ahn Yujin (Ive) x male reader

Tags: Mommy Kink, Femdom, Footjob, heels Job, worshiping, Rim job, Anal, creampie, edging.

Length: 9600 words

"Alright, everyone, let's get this show on the road," Ahn Yujin announced, her voice sharp and clear as it cut through the low murmur of the conference room.

The screens around her flickered to life, displaying a sea of colorful graphs and bullet points that seemed to dance in anticipation of her touch. She tapped the glass surface of her laptop, and a proposal outline grew, swelling like a wave about to crash.

Her cold gaze swept over Team 1, who shuffled their papers nervously. They had worked tirelessly on their project, pouring every ounce of creativity and technical prowess into it. Yet, under her scrutiny, they felt like novices presenting to a seasoned critic. She nodded curtly as they began their presentation, her eyes never leaving the screen. Each word they uttered was met with a silent nod or a quick jot in her notepad, which she held in a death grip. Her expression remained stoic, a mask of professionalism that could either be read as focused or unimpressed.

Team 2 followed, their proposal a stark contrast to the first. Their confidence was palpable, their presentation smooth as they talked about their innovative software solution. Yet, Yujin's gaze remained unchanged, her eyes piercing through their words to the very core of their ideas. They paused often, waiting for feedback that never came, the silence in the room growing denser with each passing moment. The air was thick with tension, the only sounds the occasional clack of a pen on paper or a gulp of nervous saliva.

Finally, it was my turn. Team 3. We had toiled over every detail, ensuring that our proposal was not only innovative but practical. I stepped up to the podium, my heart racing like a hare in a field of cheetahs. As I glanced at Yujin, she met my eyes with a look that was somehow both challenging and expectant.

Her comment from earlier echoed in my mind: "I hope team 3 has a better proposal than the other team." The weight of her words sat heavy on my shoulders, fueling both my anxiety and determination.

Clearing my throat, I began, "Today, as we all know, many companies are racing to integrate AI into their products and services to outperform their competitors. It's a strategy that has become almost as essential as having a website was in the early 2000s. Our proposal, however, is not just about creating AI for the sake of it. It's about developing an AI that truly understands and serves the user, an AI that evolves alongside its human counterparts." I took a deep breath, steeling myself for the inevitable barrage of questions or criticisms.

Yujin's expression remained unreadable, her eyes unblinking as they bore into me. Her fingers tapped an impatient rhythm on the conference table, a silent metronome keeping time with the beating of my heart. I forged ahead, explaining the unique selling points of our AI, how it would learn from user behavior and adapt to provide a personalized experience. The room was so silent, I could hear the soft hum of the air conditioner above, the occasional rustle of someone shifting in their seat.

"But what about our hardware products?" she asked, her tone cool and measured. "Our company has built its reputation on quality, on tangible products that people can hold and use. How does this AI-driven software complement our hardware, or better yet, justify diverting our resources from it?"

Her question hit me like a gust of wind, catching me off-guard. I took a moment to gather my thoughts, the room's attention honing in on me like a spotlight. The pressure to respond was so intense that my mouth was dryer than the Sahara. I swallowed hard, feeling the saliva struggle to slide down my throat.

"Our proposal," I began, "doesn't aim to replace our hardware but rather enhance it. By integrating AI into our products, we can create a seamless ecosystem where the software and hardware work in harmony to provide a more intuitive and personal experience."

As I spoke, I noticed Yujin's eyebrow rise slightly, a gesture so subtle that it was almost imperceptible. Her fingers paused their dance with the pen, holding it poised in midair for a brief moment before resuming their rhythmic tapping. It was as if she was weighing the gravity of my words, a silent judge deciding the fate of our project. Her gaze was unwavering, and I could feel the heat of it on my face.

Yujin's interest, however fleeting, spurred me on. I elaborated on how our AI could optimize hardware performance, predict maintenance needs, and even suggest upgrades based on individual usage patterns. The room felt like it was holding its breath, waiting for her to either tear us apart or give a nod of approval.

When I finished, Yujin leaned back in her chair, her eyes still on me. "Interesting," she said, her voice a low murmur that seemed to resonate through the speakers.

"Thank you for your presentation, Team 3." With a flick of her wrist, she dismissed the screens, plunging the room into darkness. The silence was deafening.

As the lights flickered back on, Team 1 and Team 2 gathered their papers, their faces a mix of relief and deflation. They had not received the same praise. Yujin stood, her heels clicking sharply against the floor as she approached the table. She picked up the stack of proposals from the team 1 and 2, her eyes scanning each page before tossing them into the recycling bin with a disdainful flick of her wrist. My heart sank for them, but I couldn't help the spark of hope that lit within me.

"Lee Minki-ssi," she called out, her voice still as sharp as ever. "Bring your proposal to my office. We need to discuss your team's ideas."

I nodded, my hands shaking slightly as I gathered my materials. The room emptied quickly, the other team members retreating to their respective workstations, the air thick with the scent of defeat and anticipation.

As I trailed behind her, I couldn't help but admire the confidence in her stride. Ahn Yujin had a body that defied the typical stereotype of a tech mogul. Her curved silhouette was accentuated by the tailored blazer she wore, hugging her in all the right places. Her skirt ended just above her knees, revealing a pair of thick, powerful thighs that seemed to propel her forward with each step. The fabric fluttered slightly as she moved, hinting at the strength beneath the surface.

Once inside her office, she instructed me to lock the door, a peculiar request given the professional setting." Lock the door like ussually".

I complied, feeling the weight of the moment as the door clicked shut, sealing us into the private space. When I turned back around, my eyes widened. Yujin had perched herself on the edge of her desk, her legs crossed, and her arms folded under her chest. Her posture was a heady mix of authority and allure. Her skirt had ridden up slightly, giving me a glimpse of her toned calves.

With a flicker of excitement in her eyes, she purrs, "Sit there," pointing to the chair in front of her.

The tone was unexpectedly playful, hinting at a shift in the dynamics of our professional relationship. I took a seat, my heart racing like a wild horse in my chest.

Yujin leaned back, unclipping her hair from the severe bun that had held it captive. It cascaded down her back like a dark waterfall, and she ran her fingers through it with a sigh of relief, the tension in her shoulders visibly melting away. Her hair fell in soft waves around her face, framing it in a way that made her look less like the stoic boss I knew and more like a woman who knew how to appreciate the finer things in life. The sight was mesmerizing, and for a moment, I forgot why we were here.

"As I expected, you've done a good presentation, Baby," she said, her voice dropping an octave, a hint of a smile playing on her lips. She began to button off her blouse, one by one, revealing the smooth, pale skin beneath. Each button was a silent invitation, a promise of what was to come. "Better than the other teams, in fact.”

My mouth went dry as I watched her, my mind racing to catch up with the sudden shift in the situation. "I-I can do it because of your advice, Miss. Ahn," I managed to choke out, desperately trying to keep my voice steady.

Her eyes narrowed at the term 'Miss', and she shot off the desk like a coiled spring, the power in her movements surprising me. Before I could blink, she was standing in front of me, her hands on her hips.

"When it's just the two of us, baby," she said through gritted teeth, her voice low and dangerous, "you will call me Mommy."

The room spun around me as she leaned closer, her breath hot on my face. She reached out and took hold of my tie, pulling me closer with surprising strength.

"Do you understand?" she demanded, her eyes searching mine for any sign of resistance.

My voice trembled as I nodded, swallowing the lump in my throat. "Yes, Mommy," I whispered, the word foreign and yet oddly comforting as it rolled off my tongue. A smirk played on her lips, and she released my tie, her grip lingering for a moment longer than necessary before dropping away.

“Good boy”.

With the grace of a cat, she stepped around the desk and sat down in her chair, her stockinged feet finding purchase on the polished wooden surface. She slipped off her heels, one by one, revealing the delicate arch of her foot, the smooth skin that begged to be touched. Her toes curled and uncurled as she watched me, a silent invitation that I couldn't refuse.

"Mommy's feet are very sore, can be a mommy's good boy message and worship it". she murmured, the words sending a shiver down my spine. I approached her, feeling like I was moving in slow motion, my eyes locked on her perfect, bare feet. The scent of her perfume filled the room, a sweet and intoxicating aroma that seemed to dance around me as I knelt before her. Her feet were warm and firm under my tentative touch, the fabric of her stockings as soft as silk.

Her toes wiggled slightly, a silent command for me to get to work. I began to massage them gently, my thumbs pressing into the arches with just the right amount of pressure. She leaned back in her chair, closing her eyes with a contented sigh. "That's it," she breathed, her voice a soothing melody that filled the tension-laden air. "Just like that."

My heart hammered in my chest as I worked my way down to her toes. Each one was a tiny masterpiece, and I treated them as such, my tongue sliding over the smooth skin, tasting the sweetness of her perfume. Yujin's breathing grew heavier, and I could feel the heat of her body radiating towards me.

"Mmm, that's it," she murmured, her voice thick with desire. "Suck it, baby. Suck mommy's toes."

With a heavy breath, I leaned in closer, my eyes fixed on the toes peeking out from the black stockings. They were a stark contrast against the stark whiteness of the fabric, and the scent of her perfume was now a siren's call, urging me to taste her. I took the first toe into my mouth, feeling the warmth of her skin and the softness of the stocking against my tongue. I sucked gently, feeling the slight tickle as the fabric danced in my mouth. Her toes were perfectly shaped, the nails painted a deep, sultry red that matched the intensity of her eyes.

Yujin's breath hitched, and her hand slid down to caress my hair, guiding my movements. She was in control, and I was more than happy to be led by her. With each suckle and kiss, the tension in the room grew tauter, the air crackling with the electricity of desire. I could feel her watching me, her eyes a fiery embrace that burned into my soul.

With a gentle tug on my hair, she leaned forward, her hand cupping the back of my neck as she whispered, "Did I do well, Mommy?"

The question hung in the air, a sweet surrender that sent a jolt through my veins. Her smile was a warm embrace, a teasing glint in her eye that promised rewards for obedience.

"Yes, baby," she murmured, her voice a purr that seemed to resonate through my very being. "You did well, Good Boy."

Her toes curled, and she took another step forward, her foot pressing down on my crotch. The sudden pressure was a surprise, and I gasped, my eyes shooting up to meet hers. The expression on her face had changed, the warmth replaced by a cool, calculating look.

"But you've been a bad boy lately," she said, her voice taking on a sadistic edge. "Haven't you, Baby?"

My mind floated trying to remember what had made Yujin angry, but it was like trying to catch a fleeting shadow. The only thing that remained was the intense, all-consuming pressure of her foot. "I didn't remember it, Mommy," I replied, my voice barely above a whisper.

Her foot pressed harder, the fabric of my pants straining against the bulge of my erection. A hint of a smirk played on her lips as she watched my face contort with a mix of pain and pleasure. "Is that so?" she said, her eyes narrowing. "Perhaps you need a reminder of who's in charge here."

Yujin leaned back in her chair, her foot still firmly planted on my crotch. "Tell me, baby," she began, her voice a sultry whisper that sent shivers down my spine, "what did you do to deserve such a punishment?"

Her question hung in the air, taunting me like a siren's song. I racked my brain for any infraction, any misstep that could have earned me her wrath. It was as if the very act of trying to recall displeased her further, her foot applying more pressure with each passing second. "Mommy, I don't know," I replied, my voice strained.

Her eyes narrowed, the smirk on her lips deepening. "Think harder," she said, her tone a blend of seduction and command. "What did you do in the meeting that was so disobedient?"

My mind raced back to the presentation, the argument that had seemed so trivial at the time. In the heat of the moment, I had dared to disagree with her about the integration of the AI into the hardware. The memory of her displeasure washed over me like a cold shower, the realization of my mistake making my stomach drop like an elevator with cut cables.

"Mommy," I began, my voice low and pleading. "I remember now. During the presentation, I argued with you about the hardware integration. I didn't mean to be disobedient. I am so sorry”

Her foot pressed harder, the fabric of my pants now painfully tight against my swollen erection. "Wrong," she murmured, a hint of amusement in her voice. "That's not why Mommy's angry with you, baby. But it's a good start."

I whimpered, the pain a strange mix with the arousal that was building inside me. Her foot was a vice, her strength surprising me. "I'm sorry, Mommy," I breathed, the words coming out in a rush. "I'm so stupid, I can't guess it correctly."

Her foot pressing down with renewed force, Yujin's grip on my hair tightened. "You dare to smile at another woman in your team, Kim Yewon, to look at her the way you look at me?" she growled, her voice a mix of anger and possessiveness that sent a thrill through my body. "Do you know how much that hurts me?"

Her words pierced through my fog of pleasure and pain, and I nodded frantically. "I'm sorry, Mommy," I stuttered. "I didn't mean to, I won't do it again."

Her foot remained on my cock, the pressure a constant reminder of my misstep. "You will not look at her, touch her, or speak to her in any way that is not strictly professional," she ordered, her tone leaving no room for argument. "Your smiles, your glances, your attentions - they all belong to me. You will not betray Mommy's trust."

I nodded fervently, desperation lacing my voice. "Yes, Mommy, I understand," I whispered, the pain mixing with a strange thrill at the possessive edge to her words.

Her eyes remained cold, her expression unyielding. "Good boy," she said, her foot finally lifting from my crotch. The sudden absence of pressure made me wince, but I knew better than to show it.

"Now, stand up and remove your clothes. Slowly.”

Without the slightest hesitation, I did as Yujin told, my trembling hands unbuttoning my shirt. Each button slipped through the hole with a silent protest, revealing my bare chest. My pants followed, the zipper whispering open as I lowered them to the floor. My legs felt like jelly as I stepped out of the fabric pool, standing before her in nothing but my briefs. Her gaze was a physical force, making me feel both exposed and desired.

Yujin leaned back in her chair, her eyes scanning my body with the intensity of a hawk eyeing its prey. A hint of a smile played on her lips as she bit her bottom lip, the pressure leaving a perfect imprint of her teeth.

"You do have a nice body, baby," she said, her voice a velvet caress that sent a shiver down my spine. "It's almost enough to make Mommy forgive you for your little transgressions."

With a flick of her wrist, she snapped her fingers, and I watched, transfixed, as she began to undo the buttons of her blouse. Each button slipped through the fabric with a silent promise, revealing the tight, black corset that hugged her curves like a second skin. The sheer latex shimmered in the soft light of the office, the intricate lacing crisscrossing her chest like a spider's web, drawing my eyes to the fullness of her breasts.

Next, she unclipped the skirt, letting it drop to the floor with a whisper of fabric. My eyes were drawn to the black leather panties, the zipper at the side a tantalizing hint of the treasure hidden beneath. The stockings she wore were equally alluring, a stark contrast to the paleness of her skin, the garter belt holding them up with a seductive snap. Yujin was a vision of power and sensuality, a dominatrix dressed in the guise of a corporate goddess.

As she approached me, she tied her hair into tight ponytails, the act seeming to pull the last of the professional mask from her face. She stepped into her heels once more, the sharp sound of the leather against the floor echoing in the room.

"But still, you're a bad boy, aren't you?" she murmured, the question a tease that had my stomach clenching with a mix of fear and excitement. "Mommy's going to have to punish you."

The whimper that left my lips was a blend of dread and anticipation. "Punish your stupid bad boy, Mommy," I begged, my voice trembling with need. Her eyes lit up at the words, a predatory glint that sent a shiver down my spine.

"If you can endure your punishment, baby," she purred, the promise in her voice a siren's call that I couldn't resist. "Mommy will give you a reward.”

Yujin stepped closer, her smirk growing wider as she looked down at my trembling form. She raised her foot, the tip of her stiletto pointing at my crotch. My breath hitched, and I braced for the pain, my eyes glued to the weapon-like heel that was about to make contact with my most sensitive area. With a swift movement, she hooked the waistband of my underwear with the pointed tip and began to pull down.

The fabric stretched and gave way, the elastic snapping against my skin as she revealed my erection. It stood proud and exposed before her, a silent testament to my submission. The cool air of the office kissed my skin, making me shiver even more. Her eyes never left mine, a challenge in their depths that I dared not look away from.

Yujin placed the tip of her heel against the base of my cock, the patent leather cool against my burning flesh. She began to apply pressure, moving it in slow, deliberate circles. The friction was exquisite, each rotation sending a jolt of pleasure through my body. It was a dance of pain and pleasure, a balancing act that had me gritting my teeth and biting back moans.

Her eyes never left mine, a sadistic twinkle in their depths that spoke of her enjoyment of my torment. Each movement was precise, calculated to bring me to the brink without allowing release. The scent of her perfume grew stronger, mingling with the faint metallic scent of the leather. My cock throbbed, the blood pulsating with each beat of my heart, desperately seeking relief from the relentless pressure of the heel.

Suddenly, her movements grew more deliberate, the circles tightening as the heel began to grind against my flesh. The smooth leather had transformed into a rough, unforgiving instrument of pleasure and pain, the friction sending sparks of sensation through my body. My knees buckled, and I let out a low moan, the sound thick with need.

"So pathetic," she murmured, her voice a dark whisper that seemed to wrap around me like a velvet vice. "You're aroused by Mommy's high heels, aren't you, baby?”

Yujin's smirk grew wider, a knowing glint in her eye that sent a shiver down my spine. "It's supposed to be your punishment," she reminded me, her voice a seductive purr that seemed to stroke my ego even as the pain grew.

Her heel ground into me harder, the sharp point digging in just enough to make me gasp. "I'm sorry, Mommy," I managed to say through clenched teeth. The words seemed to amuse her, and she chuckled darkly, the sound sending a thrill of excitement through me.

With a sudden motion, she withdrew her heel, leaving me panting and trembling before her. She knelt down in front of me, her eyes never leaving mine. Her hand reached out, and before I could react, she had a firm grip on my erection.

"You must hold it, baby," she murmured, her voice a mix of sweetness and steel. "Or Mommy will have to make your punishment even heavier.”

I nodded, my breath coming in ragged gasps as I wrapped my hand around my cock, holding it steady. The slap came swift and hard, the sound echoing in the quiet room. The pain was sharp and surprising, but it was immediately followed by a wave of pleasure that crashed over me like a tidal wave. My eyes watered, and I bit back a cry, but I didn't let go.

"Say it," Yujin demanded, her voice a dark, velvet whisper that sent a shiver down my spine.

"Yes, Mommy," I murmured, my voice a hoarse echo of the desperate need that was consuming me.

Her grip tightened, and she slapped my cock again, the sound echoing through the tension-filled room. "Say it louder," she demanded, her eyes glinting with a mix of amusement and satisfaction.

"Yes, Mommy!" I shouted, the words tearing from my throat as if pulled by an invisible string. "I won't cum before your order!" My voice reverberated off the walls, the declaration a declaration of my obedience and a plea for her mercy.

Yujin's icy demeanor cracked, a smirk playing on her lips as she leaned in closer, her breath a warm caress against my skin.

"Good boy," she murmured, the warmth of her voice a stark contrast to the coldness of the room. With a sudden shift, she took my hand in hers, her grip firm and unyielding. Her thumb traced the length of my shaft, her nails lightly scraping the sensitive flesh.

she took a deep breath before letting it out in a slow, deliberate stream of spit. The saliva hung in the air for a moment, a glistening string that seemed to stretch forever before landing with a wet splat on the tip of my erection. I watched, entranced, as the droplet began to slide down my cock, leaving a slick trail in its wake.

Her hand wrapped around my shaft, her grip firm and confident, stroking me in a rhythm that was both punishing and tantalizing. The spit acted as a lubricant, allowing her hand to glide up and down with ease. The coolness of it contrasted with the heat of my arousal, sending shivers of pleasure through me with every pass.

"Good boy," she said, her voice a sweet caress in the sea of pain. "You can still endure your punishment."

Her grip tightened around my cock, the strokes becoming more deliberate, more punishing. Each pass of her hand brought a new wave of pleasure that crashed against the shore of pain, leaving me gasping for air. "Anything for you, Mommy," I replied, the words a desperate mantra that seemed to fuel her dominance.

Yujin leaned in, her lips a fraction of an inch from the tip of my cock. Her breath was warm, a gentle caress against the sensitive skin. "Let's see if you can handle this," she said, her voice a siren's whisper that sent a thrill through my body.

With a sudden, swift movement, she took the head of my cock into her mouth, her puckered lips closing around it with surprising softness. She began to kiss me, her movements tentative at first, as if testing my response. Her tongue flicked out, tasting me, exploring the contours of my shaft as if it was a delicate dessert. Each brush sent a shiver of pleasure through me, the sensation so intense that it was almost painful.

Yet, as much as I wanted to revel in the sweet agony of her mouth, I knew that this was not a reward but a punishment. Yujin's lips and tongue were a siren's call, designed to push me to the brink of release, only to pull back at the last moment. Her teeth grazed my skin, the gentle pressure a not-so-subtle reminder of the control she had over me. I gritted my teeth, my hand tightening around my shaft as I fought the urge to come.

The sound of my own whimpers filled the room, a symphony of need and restraint. Her eyes remained locked with mine, the smirk on her lips growing wider as she watched my struggle. The saliva dripped from the corners of her mouth, tracing a path down my shaft, pooling at the base of my cock. Her hand began to move faster, the strokes becoming more punishing, her nails digging into my flesh. Each touch sent a jolt of pleasure through me, and I had to bite back a scream.

"You really are a bad boy," she said, her voice a mix of amusement and disappointment. "Look at how much you enjoy Mommy's punishment."

Her mouth was a heavenly prison, her lips a velvet vice that held me captive in a dance of pleasure and pain. Each kiss, each nip sent shockwaves through my body, making it almost impossible to form coherent thoughts. "I'm sorry, Mommy," I managed to gasp, the words coming out as a strangled moan. "Your mouth and hand are truly good on my cock.”

she slapped my erection again, the sound echoing through the room like a gunshot. "You shouldn't be feeling good," she said, her voice a mix of amusement and mock reprimand. "This is your punishment, baby."

The words were like a knife to my soul, cutting through the fog of pleasure that threatened to overwhelm me. "I understand, Mommy," I gasped, my voice tight with pain. The sting of her hand against my sensitive flesh sent a jolt through my body, the pleasure morphing into something darker, more primal.

Her smile grew wider, the smug satisfaction in her eyes making my blood boil. Without warning, she opened her mouth and took me in, her lips stretching around my cock as she swallowed me whole. The sensation was unlike anything I'd ever felt before, a mix of pleasure and pain that made stars dance before my eyes.

The warm, wet cavern of her mouth enveloped me, her tongue dancing around the sensitive head of my cock. I could feel the muscles in her throat contracting, the tightness of her grip a constant reminder of the power she had over me. I tried to hold back the moan that threatened to spill from my lips, my teeth clenched and my fists balled at my sides. But it was no use. The pleasure was too intense, too all-consuming.

Her eyes never left mine, the smug satisfaction in her gaze only serving to fuel my desire. I watched as she took me deeper, her cheeks hollowing with the effort. The sound of her gagging was a symphony of dominance, a sweet music that filled the air with a dark, erotic rhythm. Yujin's hand found the base of my cock, her grip tightening as she began to move her head in a swift, rhythmic motion. The slap of her face against my hips grew louder, more insistent, the only sound in the otherwise silent room.

Her throat muscles contracted around me, each spasm sending waves of pleasure crashing through me. I felt the urge to cum build with each bob of her head, my balls tightening with every moan that was forced from my throat. But she was relentless, her mouth a hungry beast that devoured me whole. Her movements grew more frantic, the sound of her breathing becoming more ragged, but she never stopped.

Finally, with a gasp, she pulled back, a long, thick string of saliva connecting her lips to my cock. It glistened in the dim light, a bridge between us that was both erotic and terrifying. Yujin looked up at me, her eyes watering slightly, her makeup slightly smudged from the effort.

"You have done well, baby," she said, her voice hoarse from the exertion. "But your punishment is not over. You must hold it for Mommy."

The sound of the zipper on her latex panties echoed in the room, sending a bolt of anticipation through me. Her fingers played with the zipper, teasing it down with a slow, deliberate motion that made the seconds feel like hours. With a final tug, the zipper slid free, revealing the smooth, bare skin beneath.

Her vagina was a work of art, clean-shaven and glistening with a sheen of arousal that made my mouth water. It was a stark contrast to the harshness of the office setting, secret garden hidden behind the thorny bush of corporate power. My eyes widened, unable to look away from the sight before me.

"Your next punishment," she began, her voice a dark whisper that sent a thrill through me, "is to hold your moan and cum inside Mommy's pussy, baby boy."

Her words sent a shiver down my spine as she spread her wet, pink lips with a single finger, revealing the dark, inviting warmth within. My cock, still slick with spit and precum, throbbed in anticipation.

With a swift, powerful movement, she straddled me, her legs wrapping around my waist like a vise. Her pussy hovered above my erection, the heat from her core setting my skin alight with anticipation. My eyes locked on hers, the challenge in her gaze unmistakable.

Slowly, ever so slowly, Ahn Yujin began to lower herself onto my cock. The anticipation was a living thing, a beast that clawed at my insides, demanding release. But I held firm, my body trembling with the effort of keeping my orgasm at bay. Her pussy lips parted, the warmth of her folds brushing against the sensitive head of my cock.

The moment the tip breached her, I bit down hard on my lower lip, tasting blood. Her inner walls clamped down on me, tight and wet, a vice that seemed to have a mind of its own. It was a sensation unlike anything I'd ever felt, a mix of pain and pleasure that had me seeing stars. Her nails dug into my shoulders, leaving half-moons of white against my skin as she took me deeper, her movements deliberate and precise.

Each inch she took felt like a victory and a punishment in one, her warmth surrounding me, her juices coating me as I sank into her depths. I could feel the muscles of her pussy rippling, tightening around my cock like a fist, urging me to come. But I knew better than to disappoint Mommy. I held on, my breath coming in short, ragged gasps as I fought the urge to let go.

Yujin's smile grew wider as she watched my struggle, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "Good boy," she murmured, her voice a gentle praise that sent a shiver down my spine. Her hand reached up to cup my cheek, her thumb brushing away a bead of sweat that had formed there. "You managed to hold it for Mommy."

With a breath of relief that felt like a drowned person's first gasp for air, I whispered, "Anything for you, Mommy." The words were a declaration of my absolute surrender to her dominance, a promise that I would endure any punishment she deemed necessary.

Yujin's sadistic smile grew, the corners of her lips tilting upwards in a way that sent a shiver down my spine. She looked at me with a mix of amusement and challenge in her eyes. "Really?" she said, her voice a soft purr that seemed to resonate in the very core of my being.

Before I could even attempt to form a coherent response, I felt the walls of her pussy tighten around my cock like a vice. She began to bounce on me, her movements slow and deliberate, as if savoring every inch of me inside her. The pressure was exquisite, a mix of pleasure and pain that had me biting my tongue to keep from crying out. Her stockings whispered against my thighs, the friction adding to the sensation of her velvety warmth enveloping me.

Yujin's eyes never left mine, her gaze a mix of amusement and challenge. Each time I thought I couldn't take anymore, she would ease up, her walls loosening around me just enough to give me a glimmer of hope before tightening again. The rhythm was maddening, a symphony of pleasure that played on the edge of pain. Her breasts bounced in time with her movements, the corset pressing them up and together, creating a valley that begged for my touch.

But I knew better than to reach for her without permission. Instead, I focused on the feeling of her velvet walls, the way they massaged my cock with every slow, deliberate movement. It was as if she had complete control over every nerve ending, a master artist painting a picture of agony and ecstasy with every stroke. My mind raced, trying to think of anything to distract me from the relentless teasing, but all I could focus on was the exquisite sensation of her pussy clenching around me.

With each bounce, I felt the pressure building inside me, a dam threatening to burst with every passing second. Her nails dug deeper into my skin, a silent reminder of the punishment that awaited me if I failed to hold back. Yet the desire to fill her, to claim her as my reward, was like a siren's call that grew louder with every beat of my heart. I could feel Moned and Climax, my two sub-personalities, straining against the barriers of my mind, desperate to be set free, to take what we all craved.

Yujin's chuckle was like a knife through the fog of pleasure, a reminder that this was not just about my satisfaction but her entertainment. Her eyes danced with dark amusement as she watched me, my face a mask of agony and ecstasy. "So adorable," she murmured, her voice a velvet caress that made my stomach flip. "To see my baby tortured by Mommy's pussy.”

Her grip on my shoulders tightened, her nails digging in deeper as she began to bounce faster, the rhythm of her hips growing more punishing. Each time she slammed down on me, my cock hit something deep inside her, something that sent a shockwave through me, a feeling so intense it was almost painful. I could feel the walls of her womb contracting around the tip of my cock, a silent demand for me to fill her completely.

"You're lucky," she gasped, her breath hot and ragged against my face, "that your cock makes Mommy forgive your actions earlier." The words were a mix of pleasure and power, a declaration of my fate in her hands. "If you can make Mommy climax," she continued, her voice a sweet torture, "Mommy will end your punishment.”

Her challenge spurred me on, my enthusiasm for the task at hand growing with every passing second. My eyes remained locked on hers, the intensity of our stare a silent battle of wills. I felt the veins in my cock pulse and throb, a clear indication of the immense arousal coursing through my body. I wrapped my hand around her waist, feeling the warmth of her skin beneath the latex, and thrust into her tight, wet pussy with renewed vigor.

The sound of our bodies colliding filled the room, the slap of skin against skin punctuated by her wanton moans that grew louder with every stroke. Each time I plunged into her, the head of my cock brushed against her g-spot, sending a shiver through her body that was visible even through the layers of clothing. The scent of our arousal grew stronger, a musky perfume that seemed to thicken the very air around us.

"Harder," she whimpered, her voice a sweet agony that made my blood boil. I complied, my hips moving faster, my thrusts deeper, more demanding. Her breasts bounced with each impact, the corset creaking and straining against the fabric. "Yes, baby," she moaned, her nails digging deeper into my shoulders. "That's it.”

Her eyes rolled back in her head, and she threw it back, her movements becoming erratic as she chased her climax. The room was a cocoon of sound, filled with the slap of skin, the wet suck of our union, and her increasingly desperate moans. My own breathing grew ragged as I watched her, my body straining to hold back the orgasm that was threatening to overwhelm me.

Then with a long, guttural groan, she stiffened, her pussy spasming around my cock in a vice-like grip. Her body shook violently, her orgasm rippling through her in waves that seemed to go on forever. Her nails dug into my shoulders so deeply that I knew I would be wearing her brand for days.

"Fuck," she screamed, the word a mix of pleasure and pain that seemed to resonate through the very fabric of the room. Her head fell back, her hair cascading down her shoulders like a waterfall of midnight. Her eyes rolled back in her head, and for a moment, she was lost in the throes of ecstasy.

Her pussy was a tight, wet fist around my cock, the walls fluttering with the force of her climax. Each pulse was a sweet agony, a reminder of the power she had over me. My own orgasm hovered on the edge, a storm cloud threatening to break at any moment. I could feel the tension building, my balls tightening with the promise of release.

"Mommy, please," I begged, my voice a desperate whine. "I can't hold it anymore. I need to cum so badly.”

With a gasping breath, Yujin nodded, her eyes still glazed over from the intensity of her own climax. "You may," she said, her voice a soft, purring whisper that seemed to echo through the room.

I felt a weight lift from my chest, and with trembling hands, I laid her back against the cool leather of the couch, her body limp with satisfaction. Her stockings were a stark contrast against the stark black fabric, a reminder of the power she held over me.

My eyes never left hers as I positioned my cock at the entrance of her pussy, her slickness making it easy for me to slide back in. Her eyes fluttered open, a lazy smile spreading across her face. "Good boy," she murmured, the words a gentle praise that sent a thrill through me.

Without speaking, I began to move, my hips pumping in a slow, steady rhythm. Each stroke was a silent declaration of my need, my cock sliding in and out of her with ease. Her wetness clung to me, a testament to her earlier orgasm. The room was filled with the sound of our bodies moving together, the wet slap of my hips against her thighs, the slick sound of her pussy welcoming me back inside.

Her eyes remained closed, her breathing shallow and erratic. I could see the tension in her neck, the way her pulse throbbed in time with my thrusts. Her breasts rose and fell with each breath she took, the corset pushing them up in an inviting display. The stockings she wore whispered against my legs, a tantalizing reminder of the power she held over me.

With a primal groan, I began to fuck her with more urgency, the need to fill her with my seed growing stronger with every stroke. Her pussy was a warm, wet embrace, a heaven that I never wanted to leave. The scent of her arousal filled my nose, a heady aroma that only served to fuel my own.

"Mommy," I whimpered, the word a desperate plea that seemed to hang in the air. "I need to cum."

Her eyes snapped open, the haze of pleasure replaced with a fiery determination. "Do it," she ordered, her voice a whip crack that sent a shiver down my spine. "Cum for Mommy, baby.”

With a final, deep thrust, I felt the dam inside me break. The pressure that had been building for what felt like an eternity released in a flood of ecstasy. My cock erupted, filling her tight pussy with rope after rope of hot, thick cum. It was a feeling so intense, so primal, that it seemed to steal the very breath from my lungs.

Yujin's eyes snapped open, her pupils dilated with pleasure as she watched the proof of my submission spurt from my cock. Her walls contracted around me, milking every drop as if her life depended on it. The sight of her taking my seed was almost too much to bear, a visual symphony that sent my mind reeling.

As the final spasms of my orgasm faded, I felt the warmth of my cum inside her, the stickiness of it coating my shaft as I withdrew. Her pussy remained tight around me, the muscles quivering slightly, reluctant to release the grip on my now withered member. The room was filled with the sound of our heavy breathing, the air thick with the scent of our combined arousal.

Yujin's gaze never left mine as I pulled out, a look of smug satisfaction on her face. The latex of her corset creaked as she sat up, the material sticking to her sweat-drenched skin. She reached between her legs, her fingers coated in a mix of our juices, and brought them to her mouth, tasting me with a slow, deliberate motion. Her eyes rolled back in her head, and she let out a low moan of pleasure.

"Your taste is delicious as usual," she murmured, her voice a sweet symphony of power and pleasure. Her eyes glanced down at my still-hard cock, a silent question hanging in the air. Despite the intensity of my orgasm, my arousal for her was undiminished. "Because you've become a good boy, Mommy feels you deserve a reward," she said, her voice a soft, seductive purr that sent a fresh wave of desire through me.

With a grace that defied the tension in the room, Ahn Yujin slid off the couch and onto all fours, her ass high in the air. She looked back at me over her shoulder, a wicked smile playing on her lips. "You may fuck Mommies' ass, baby," she said, her words a decree that sent a shiver down my spine.

Her stockings remained in place, the sheer material clinging to her legs like a second skin. The glimpse of her bare pussy and the tight ring of her asshole had me salivating, eager to taste her. I knelt behind her, my cock still hard and pulsing from our recent escapade. The room was thick with the scent of our passion, a heady perfume that only served to intensify the moment.

"Can I tasting your rim hole first, Mommy?" I asked, my voice a desperate whisper that seemed to echo in the silent room.

Ahn Yujin looked back at me with a gleam of surprise in her eyes, followed quickly by a smirk that made my stomach clench. "Yes, baby," she said, her voice a soft purr that sent a shiver down my spine. "You may taste Mommy's asshole."

I leaned in, my cock still hard and aching, and took a deep breath, filling my nose with the musky scent of her. It was a scent that was both strange and exhilarating, a heady mix of power and submission that had become as much a part of me as my own breath. My heart raced as I approached her wrinkled opening, my fingers spreading her cheeks wide.

The tip of my tongue brushed against her tight, puckered asshole, and the taste of her filled my mouth. It was a taste that was raw and intimate, a flavor that was as much a part of her as the smell of her hair or the feel of her skin. The scent of our combined lust hung in the air, a sweet perfume that only served to make me hungrier.

I licked and kissed her asshole with an enthusiasm that surprised even me, my tongue delving into the warm, wet recesses with an eagerness that was almost animalistic. The smell was potent, a heady mix of desire and power that made me feel intoxicated. Her body tensed beneath me, and I knew she was enjoying the feeling of my mouth on her most intimate of places.

"Like that ... like that," she moaned, her voice a sweet symphony of pleasure that had my cock throbbing with need once again. "Worship Mommy's buttocks, baby. Your tongue is very good on my ass."

My tongue danced around the tight ring of her asshole, my enthusiasm growing with every sound of pleasure that escaped her lips. I could feel the heat of her, the musky scent of her desire filling my nostrils, and I was lost in the moment. Each sigh that escaped her only served to fuel my own hunger, a hunger that was insatiable, a hunger that craved more.

My saliva pooled around the tight opening, wetting it, making it easier to penetrate. I felt the tip of my tongue slip inside her, and she tensed before relaxing into the sensation. The sound of her sigh grew louder, a symphony of pleasure that played in my ears like the sweetest of melodies.

Her ass was so warm, so welcoming, that I couldn't resist the urge to push my tongue deeper, exploring her depths with a hunger that was insatiable. The taste of her was intoxicating, a flavor that I could get lost in forever. Her muscles clenched around my tongue, a silent invitation for more.

With a groan, I pulled back, my mouth wet with her juices. My cock bobbed before me, eager and ready to claim her most forbidden spot. I took a moment to admire the sight of her, the way her stocking-covered ass cheeks framed the tight, pink hole that awaited me. A bead of precum dripped from the tip of my cock, a silent testament to my desire.

"Do it, baby," she urged, her voice a siren's call that I couldn't resist. "Claim your reward. Fuck Mommy's ass.”

With trembling hands, I gripped her hips, positioning the tip of my still-hard cock at her glistening, gaping hole. My heart raced as I pushed forward, watching in amazement as the head of my shaft disappeared into her velvety warmth. She was so wet from our earlier play that there was no resistance, no barrier to my entry. Her asshole stretched around me, welcoming me in with a soft, slick embrace.

Yujin's butt was indeed a favorite place of mine, a treasure trove of tightness and pleasure that I never grew tired of exploring. Each time I pushed into her, the sensation was like nothing I'd ever experienced, a delicious mix of tightness and heat that had me seeing stars. Her cheeks jiggled with every thrust, the latex of her corset a stark contrast to the softness of her skin.

Her ass was a work of art, a masterpiece that I worshipped with every stroke. The way her muscles tightened around my cock, the way she moaned with every inch, it was a symphony of pleasure that played out before my eyes. I could feel the pressure building again, the need to fill her up, to claim her as only I could.

Yujin's eyes rolled back in her head as she pushed back into me, her hips moving in a rhythm that was as old as time itself. "Ah... ah... your dick is so hard and good in Mommy's ass, baby," she moaned, her voice a sweet agony that seemed to echo in the very air around us. Her movements grew more frantic, her body trembling with the need for more.

"Your ass is so tight," I gritted out, the words a desperate mantra that seemed to fuel my every thrust. "It feels so good, Mommy." Each word was a declaration of my absolute devotion to her, a promise that no matter what she demanded of me, I would always give her everything she craved.

Her only response was a low growl, a sound of pure animal need that seemed to come from deep within her. Her hips began to rock back into me with a ferocity that was almost painful, her asshole clamping down on my cock with a pressure that was almost unbearable.

"Fuck," she snarled, her eyes snapping open to meet mine. "Harder, baby. Fuck Mommy's ass like you mean it!”

Her command sent a jolt of pure adrenaline through me, and I obeyed without hesitation. My hips slammed into her, the sound of our slapping skin echoing through the soundproofed office. The only music was our mingled moans, a symphony of desire that grew louder with each thrust.

My hand found its way to her plump, round ass, squeezing and kneading the flesh as I drove deeper into her. Her skin was warm and soft under my palm, a delicious contrast to the firmness of her asshole that gripped my cock like a fist. I watched in amazement as my shaft disappeared into her, only to emerge glistening with her juices.

Her breath grew ragged, her moans growing louder with each thrust. The sound of our bodies colliding filled the room, a cacophony of desire that seemed to echo through the very walls. Each time I pushed into her, she took me, welcoming me with a warmth that was almost too much to handle.

When my climax was upon me, I whispered the words, "Mommy, I need to cum," my voice a desperate plea. Yujin's response was immediate and authoritative, "Cum inside Mommy's back door, baby. Cum for Mommy." The words were a command, a declaration of her dominance over me in that moment.

With a roar that seemed to come from the very depths of my soul, I pushed deep into her ass, the head of my cock swelling as I released my hot, sticky seed into her bowels. The sensation was unlike anything I'd ever felt before, a mix of pain and pleasure that had me seeing stars. Her ass was so tight, so warm, that it felt as if she were milking every drop from me, greedily taking all that I had to offer.

Her muscles clamped down around me, a vice-like grip that seemed to pulse with each spurt of cum that filled her. The room was silent except for the sound of our heavy breathing, the air thick with the scent of our combined lust. The sticky warmth of my semen invaded her body, a claiming that was as primal as it was erotic.

As the last waves of my orgasm subsided, I collapsed on her back, my chest heaving against the still-tight corset that she wore. The fabric was slick with our sweat, the latex sticking to our skin in a way that was both uncomfortable and arousing. The weight of my body on hers was a reassurance, a silent declaration that she was mine, even as I lay limp and spent.

Yujin's voice was a gentle caress in my ear, her words a sweet symphony that sent a shiver down my spine. "You're doing such a good job, baby," she murmured, her breath warm and moist against my skin. "Mommy is so proud of you.”

We were both dressed again, our clothes sticking to our sweat-slicked bodies like a second skin. The latex of her corset was a stark reminder of the power dynamics we'd just played out, a silent declaration of the dominance she held over me. Her stockings remained in place, the sheer material a teasing glimpse of the perfection beneath.

Yujin sat at her desk, her legs crossed in a way that was both professional and seductive. Her eyes scanned the documents laid before her, but I knew her thoughts were on the proposal for Team 3's AI project. The tension in the room had shifted, the heat of our passion giving way to a taut anticipation.

I couldn't help but watch her, the way she moved, the way she spoke with such authority. Her professional persona was a stark contrast to the Mommy who had just taken me so thoroughly, but it was just as alluring. The way she commanded the room, the way her colleagues listened in rapt attention, it was clear she was a force to be reckoned with.

"Your proposal is excellent," she said, her eyes never leaving the document as she spoke. "Team 3's AI project shows real promise, and I have no doubt the board will be just as impressed."

I couldn't hide the smile that spread across my face at her praise, my cheeks flushing with a mix of pride and arousal. "Thank you, Mommy," I murmured, my voice a soft echo of the power dynamics that played out just moments before.

I looked up from my work, my heart racing at the sudden change in the atmosphere. Her expression was unreadable, a mask of professionalism that didn't quite hide the sadness in her eyes. "Yes, Miss Ahn?" I asked, the words leaving my mouth almost as a question.

Her gaze was firm as she met my eyes, the warmth from our earlier encounter replaced by a cool determination. "We need to stop our affair," she said, her voice as sharp as the stiletto she had used to punish me. The words hung in the air like a sword, slicing through the haze of passion that had enveloped us.

I felt my heart drop to the floor, the blood draining from my face. "Did I do something wrong?" I stuttered, desperation lacing my voice. "Please forgive me if it was, Mrs. Ahn." I couldn't believe what I was hearing, the reality of it a cold slap in the face.

Yujin sighed, the sound a sad symphony in the quiet room. She removed her glasses, setting them down with a gentle click on the desk. "No, Minki-ssi" she said, the endearment sounding almost pained. "It's not about you making mistakes." She paused, her gaze softening just a fraction. "It's about me, and what I want for my life."

The words hung in the air, a knot of painful truth that tightened around my heart. "A family," she whispered, her eyes far away, looking at something I couldn't see. "I have a daughter, and she needs a father figure." The sadness in her voice was palpable, a tangible thing that seemed to fill the space between us.

I swallowed hard, willing the words to come out, to tell her that I would do anything for her, that I would marry her, that I would love her and her daughter with every fiber of my being. But the words remained trapped, lodged in my throat like a bone. Fear held me captive, the fear of losing what we had, the fear of the unknown, of the changes that marriage would bring to our lives.

Our meeting ended with me out of the room, bowed listlessly, my shoulders slumped with the weight of the world on them. The door clicked shut behind me, a finality that echoed in the hallway. The air felt thick, suffocating, and the walls seemed to close in around me. I couldn't breathe, couldn't think, couldn't process what had just happened.

having dinner at an upscale restaurant, the kind of place where the silverware had more than one use, and the menu was a novel in itself. The air was thick with the scent of fine wine and even finer ambition. My father had that look in his eye, the one that said he had something important to say.

"I hope you like your soon-to-be step-mother and your step-sister, Son," he said, his voice steady despite the tremor in his hand.

I nodded weakly, not knowing how to react to the sudden revelation. The moment felt surreal, a twisted tapestry of emotions woven from shock, anger, and an inexplicable sense of betrayal.

A minute later, the door to the private dining room opened, and in walked Ahn Yujin, the woman who had so recently claimed me with such dominance and possession. Her eyes found mine, and for a fraction of a second, I saw the flicker of surprise, quickly replaced by a cool, unreadable mask.

"Ah, there you are," my father said, standing up from his chair. "This is Mrs. Ahn Yujin," he introduced her with a smile that was more forced than anything else. "And this is my son, the man who will be part of your family soon.”

Tbc.

#ive #yujin #smut #kpopsmut #ivesmut #nsfw #erotica

473 notes · View notes

mrlive685 · 3 months ago

Text

After All

Kwon Eunbi x male reader

word count: 20k

commissioned fic

The clock’s ticking past midnight, and Eunbi’s apartment is a battlefield of empty soju bottles, crumpled napkins, and half-eaten trays of tteokbokki scattered across her sleek kitchen island. It’s her 30th birthday, and you're resting on her couch, nursing a lukewarm beer you’ve been sipping for the last hour, more out of habit than any real desire to get trashed. The private party’s been a chaotic little mess—just a handful of her closest friends, some industry folks she trusts not to leak shit, and you, her self-appointed babysitter for the night. The music’s still humming low from her Bluetooth speaker, but the vibe’s shifted from rowdy laughter to a quieter, sloppier haze now that everyone’s stumbled out the door. You’re watching her sway around the living room in a pair of mismatched socks—one pink with little stars, the other a plain gray that’s probably yours from some sleepover months back—her hair a wild tangle from all the times she’s run her hands through it while belting out karaoke off-key. She’s drunk as hell, giggling at nothing, and you can’t help but grin despite the ache in your legs from chasing her around all night.

She’s been clinging to you since the third shot of peach soju hit her system, her arm looped through yours like you’re her personal anchor, dragging you into every conversation with slurred enthusiasm. “You should’ve seen his face when I told him I’m 30 now—30!—like, bitch, I’m still hotter than your girlfriend,” she’d crowed earlier, leaning into you so hard you nearly toppled into the snack table. For everyone else, she’s Kwon Eunbi, the idol with the killer voice and curves that make headlines, but for you, she’s just Eunbi—Eunbi who used to steal your crayons in third grade, who’d cry when you beat her at Mario Kart, who’d text you at 3 a.m. during her trainee days just to say she missed your dumb jokes. Now, she’s flopped onto the floor in front of the coffee table, legs splayed out, her oversized hoodie riding up to show a sliver of her stomach as she tries to stack beer cans into a wobbly tower. “Look, I’m an architect,” she declares, tongue poking out in concentration, and you snort, knowing damn well it’s gonna collapse in three seconds flat.

The party’s over, and you’re the last one standing—well, sitting, technically—because there’s no way you’re leaving her like this. She’s a disaster when she’s sober, let alone after a night of drinking her age in shots. You’ve already started picking up the wreckage, tossing plastic cups into a trash bag while she watches you with hazy eyes, chin propped on her hand like you’re the most fascinating thing in the world. “You’re so good to me,” she mumbles. “Yeah, yeah, someone’s gotta make sure you don’t pass out in a pile of kimchi fries,” you shoot back, grabbing a sponge to tackle the sticky mess on the counter where someone—probably her—spilled a whole bottle of soda. She laughs, loud and unfiltered, then hiccups, and it’s so ridiculously Eunbi that you can’t help but chuckle too.

She’s still chattering away, even as you move around her apartment, picking up streamers and wiping down surfaces. “Did you see Chae’s face when I did that twerk? She was, like, scandalized—I’ve got moves, right? Tell me I’ve got moves.” She’s trying to wiggle her hips from her spot on the floor, but it’s more of a sad little shimmy, and you bite back a laugh. “Oh, you’ve got something, alright. I think the word’s embarrassing, though,” you tease, dodging the balled-up napkin she chucks at you. It misses by a mile, landing somewhere near the TV, and she pouts, all dramatic and exaggerated, like she’s auditioning for a rom-com. “You’re so mean to me. Always so mean... And yet, here you are, cleaning my shit up like a good little boyfriend.” The word slips out casual as hell, but it lands like a grenade, and you freeze for half a second, sponge dripping in your hand, before brushing it off with a grunt. “Someone’s gotta keep you alive, dumbass. And I’m not your boyfriend—yet.”

That “yet” hangs in the air, and her eyes lock onto yours, wide and suddenly sharper despite the drunken flush on her cheeks. You both know about the pact—some stupid, half-serious promise you made back when you were hormonal teens sneaking cheap beer behind her parents’ garage, laughing about how if you both hit 30 and still hadn’t found “the one,” you’d just marry each other. It was a joke, or at least it started that way, but now here you are, 30 and single, and she’s 30 and single, and she’s staring at you like she’s daring you to bring it up first. You don’t. Instead, you turn back to the counter, scrubbing harder than necessary, while she drags herself up off the floor, stumbling over to you with all the grace of a newborn giraffe. “You’re staying, right?” she asks, leaning against the counter so close her elbow bumps yours, her voice dropping into that bossy tone she gets when she wants something. “Gotta tuck me in, make sure I don’t die in my sleep or whatever.”

You smirk, glancing at her out of the corner of your eye—she’s a mess, mascara smudged under her eyes, lipstick faded into a pink stain, but still unfairly gorgeous. “Yeah, ‘cause I’d hate to explain to your fans why their precious Eunbi choked on her own drool. I’ll stay, but you’re sleeping on the couch if you puke on me.” She grins, triumphant, and slings an arm around your shoulders, pulling you into a sloppy half-hug that smells like soju and her floral perfume. “My hero,” she coos, sarcastic as hell, but there’s a flicker of something real in it. You shake it off, steering her toward the bedroom with a hand on her back, her weight leaning into you more with every step. She’s still rambling—about the party, about how you’re the only one who gets her, about how she’s gonna make you cook her hangover soup tomorrow—and you’re only half-listening, too focused on getting her to bed without tripping over the rug.

By the time you hit the hallway, she’s practically dead weight, her head lolling against your shoulder, breath warm against your neck. You nudge her bedroom door open with your foot, the soft glow of her fairy lights spilling out, and ease her onto the mattress, where she flops down with a groan. “You’re the best,” she slurs, grabbing your wrist before you can pull away, her grip surprisingly strong for someone who looks ready to pass out. “Don’t go far, ‘kay? Need you here.” It’s the alcohol talking, you tell yourself, but the way her fingers linger on your skin feels too deliberate, too loaded. You mutter something about getting her water, slipping out of her hold, and as you head back to the kitchen.

You’re back in her bedroom, a glass of water in one hand and a damp washcloth in the other, figuring she’ll thank you later for not letting her wake up looking like a raccoon with last night’s makeup smeared everywhere. The fairy lights are still doing their thing, casting a warm, golden glow over the room, and Eunbi’s sprawled out on her bed, one arm flung over her face like she’s trying to block out the world—or maybe just the spins. Her hoodie’s ridden up again, showing off that stupidly toned stomach she’s always flexing on Instagram, and her socks are half-off, one dangling from her toes like it’s staging a breakout. She looks like a hot mess, but it’s Eunbi, so she’s still pulling it off somehow. You set the glass on her nightstand and nudge her leg with your knee. “Hey, drunkass, sit up for a sec. You need water or you’re gonna hate me tomorrow.”

She groans, dramatic as fuck, but peels her arm off her face and squints at you, eyes glassy and unfocused. “You’re so bossy,” she mumbles, but there’s a grin tugging at her lips, sloppy and real, and she fumbles to prop herself up on her elbows. Her hair’s a disaster, falling into her face, and you reach over without thinking, brushing it back with your fingers. She leans into it, just a little, and for a second, it’s quiet—just the hum of the speaker still looping that lo-fi track and her breathing, slow and heavy. You hand her the water, and she takes it with both hands like a kid, gulping it down so fast some of it dribbles down her chin. “Classy,” you tease, wiping it off with the washcloth before she can bitch about it, and she snickers, batting your hand away halfheartedly. “Shut up, you love me,” she slurs.

You’re about to fire back—something dumb like “yeah, when you’re not a walking tornado”—but she cuts you off, setting the glass down with a clumsy clink and grabbing your wrist again, pulling you closer. “You remember that pact we made?” Her voice is softer now, less playful, and there’s this edge to it that makes your stomach twist. You know exactly what she’s talking about, but you play dumb anyway, raising an eyebrow. “What, the one where we said we’d rob a bank if we ever got broke? ‘Cause I’m still down, but you’re the one with the idol cash now.” She doesn’t laugh, though, just shakes her head, and her grip tightens, nails digging into your skin a little. “No, dumbass. The marriage one. When we were, like, sixteen? Said if we hit 30 and no one else locked us down, we’d just marry each other. You swore on it—pinky promise and everything.”

You try to laugh it off, because that’s your go-to when shit gets real—deflect, joke, anything to keep it light. “Yeah, I also swore I’d get a tattoo of your face on my ass, but you don’t see me running to the parlor,” you say, but it sounds weak even to you. She’s not buying it, and her eyes are searching your face now, all hazy and drunk but piercing, like she’s peeling back every layer you’ve ever put up. “Don’t bullshit me,” she says, and there’s that commanding tone she gets sometimes, the one that makes people sit up straight and listen, even when she’s three sheets to the wind. “We’re both 30 now. I’m 30 today. And you’re here, and I’m here, and—fuck, dude, why not? Let’s do it. Let’s get married.”

Your heart’s doing some wild shit in your chest, pounding like you just ran a marathon, and you tell yourself it’s the alcohol talking. She’s plastered, emotional, probably doesn’t even mean it—she’ll wake up tomorrow and laugh her ass off at the thought, right? But she’s looking at you like she’s dead serious, lips parted, cheeks flushed, and there’s this raw, messy love in her voice that’s fucking with your head. “Eunbi, you’re drunk as hell,” you manage, voice rougher than you mean it to be. “You don’t just decide to marry someone ‘cause you had too much soju and feel mushy. Sleep it off, yeah? We’ll laugh about this in the morning.” You try to pull your wrist free, but she’s not letting go, and now she’s sitting up fully, swinging her legs over the edge of the bed so she’s right in front of you, close enough that you can smell the peach liquor on her breath, her free hand landing on your chest, fingers curling into your shirt.

“I’m not joking,” she says, quieter but fiercer, and her hand slides up, brushing your neck, her thumb grazing your jaw. “I’ve been thinking about it—today, this year, maybe longer. You’re my best friend, you dick. You’ve stuck with me through every breakup, every stage, every meltdown. I’ve got you too—always have. So why not? We’d kill it together.” Her voice wavers, and her eyes are shiny now, not just from the liquor, and it’s shredding you because she’s never this open, this raw.

“Eunbi, chill,” you say, softer, because snapping at her feels wrong when she’s spilling her soul like this. “You’re not thinking clear. You’re an idol—your life’s a circus, your fans would riot, and I’m just… me. The dude who can’t keep a cactus alive. You don’t mean this. Not really.” But your words are faltering, because she’s leaning in, her hand sliding to the back of your neck, pulling you down ‘til her forehead’s almost touching yours. “I don’t care about that,” she whispers, breath hot against your lips, and fuck, she’s so close you can taste the peach soju, feel the heat of her. “I don’t care about any of it if I’ve got you. I love you, you moron. Always have.”

It’s a fucking knockout blow, and your brain’s short-circuiting, every nerve screaming to just give in. Her lips brush yours—just a ghost of a touch, soft and trembling—and you almost lose it, almost let her pull you under. Your hands are on her shoulders, and for a split second, you’re kissing her back, tasting the liquor and the years of unspoken shit between you. But then your brain kicks in, screaming she’s drunk, this isn’t right, not like this. You pull back, heart pounding, hands shaking as you hold her at arm’s length. “Eunbi, no,” you say, firm but cracking. “Not like this. You’re wasted—you need to rest, not… this.” She whines, reaching for you again, but you dodge, standing up fast, chest heaving. “I’m not going anywhere, okay? Just… get some sleep. We’ll talk tomorrow.” She flops back on the bed, pouting hard, but her eyes are already drooping, the fight draining out of her. You grab the blanket, tucking it over her as she mumbles something incoherent, and you’re left standing there, reeling, wondering if you just dodged a bullet or broke something delicate.

—

A week’s rolled by since Eunbi’s wild 30th birthday bash, and it’s been radio silence from her end—zero texts, no drunk voicemails, not even a meme tossed your way, which is weird as hell because she’s usually blowing up your phone with random shit. You’ve been keeping busy, trying not to overthink it, but she’s been creeping into your head more than usual—those sloppy, half-serious words she slung at you about loving you, about wanting to marry you, the way she clung to you like you were her lifeline… The next day, though, she seemed fine. Hungover, but fine. Almost as if she had forgotten about the whole accidental confession that alcohol had caused. But you can't be completely sure. So when your phone buzzes on a lazy Thursday afternoon and it’s her name lighting up the screen with a casual, “Hey, dinner at my place tonight? 7ish?” you don’t even hesitate. “Yeah, I’m in,” you shoot back, already mentally mapping out your evening. You figure it’s a good excuse to check in on her, make sure she’s not still recovering from that hangover or, worse, avoiding you for some reason you can’t pin down. On your way over, you swing by the market down the street from her place. You grab a six-pack of Heineken because you know she likes it cold, and a bottle of that fancy grapefruit soda she’s obsessed with—non-alcoholic, just in case she’s still swearing off the hard stuff after last week. Walking out, you catch her face plastered on a billboard across the street, all glossy lips and sultry eyes, selling some new makeup line. It’s surreal, seeing your goofy childhood buddy up there like some untouchable goddess, but then you smirk because you know she’d probably laugh her ass off at the idea of anyone calling her that.

You get to her apartment a little early, buzzing up from the lobby, and when she opens the door, it’s like she’s flipped a switch from the drunk disaster you left last week. She’s all sweet smiles and soft edges, pulling you into a hug that lingers a beat too long, her hair smelling like lavender and something expensive. “Hey, you,” she says, voice warm, and you’re already shrugging off your jacket, holding up the drinks like a peace offering. “Brought supplies,” you say, and she laughs, grabbing the soda bottle with a little “Ooh, you remembered!” that makes you feel oddly proud. Her place looks better than it did post-party—clean, cozy, with a few candles flickering on the counter, the kind that smell like vanilla and money. Dinner’s already set up, a spread of takeout containers from that Korean BBQ joint you both love, the one with the spicy pork that makes your nose run. She’s got the table laid out casual but cute—mismatched plates, a couple of chipped mugs for water, and a playlist humming through her speaker, some chill lo-fi beats that don’t drown out the vibe. You settle in across from her, cracking open a beer while she digs into a pile of kimchi, and it’s easy at first—catching up, joking about how she’s pretty sure she scared off half her friends with her karaoke rendition of “Sweet Child O’ Mine” last week. You’re laughing, she’s laughing, and it’s like old times, except she’s quieter than usual, her eyes lingering on you when she thinks you’re not looking.

You’re halfway through your second beer, picking at some bulgogi with your chopsticks, when you catch her staring again—chin propped on her hand, a little smile tugging at her lips, but her gaze is steady, almost heavy. It’s not the usual Eunbi chaos you’re used to, the teasing or the loud cackling; it’s something else, something that you’re not ready to name. She’s been weird all night, not bad weird, just… off, like she’s holding something back. You set your chopsticks down, wiping your hands on a napkin, and finally just go for it. “Okay, what’s up with you? You’re being all quiet and stare-y, it’s freaking me out.” She blinks, caught, then laughs—a soft, nervous sound that’s not her usual full-on snort. She leans back in her chair, twirling her mug between her fingers, and you can tell she’s gearing up to say something big. “I’ve been thinking about you all week,” she says, and it lands like a sucker punch, totally out of left field. You freeze, beer bottle halfway to your mouth, because what the hell do you even say to that? She’s not done, though—she sets the mug down, leans forward, and it’s like the floodgates open. “Not just you, like, in general. The pact. Us. Everything. I’ve been replaying it all in my head—how we’ve been through every dumb phase together, how you’re always there, how you stayed last week when I was a total mess. You’re… you’re special to me, you know that, right?”

It’s a lot, and you’re just sitting there, letting it wash over you. Her words hit hard because, fuck, you’ve been thinking about her too—more than you’d admit out loud. That night on her couch, her drunk rambling about marrying you, it stuck with you, wormed its way into your brain and wouldn’t leave. You’ve been seeing her everywhere, not just on billboards but in random shit—like the way the light hits your coffee in the morning and reminds you of her smile, or how you caught yourself humming one of her songs in the shower yesterday. You clear your throat, trying to play it cool even though your heart’s doing some dumb acrobatics in your chest. “Yeah, well, you’re kinda special to me too,” you mumble, and it’s not smooth, but it’s honest, and her face lights up like you just handed her the moon. She stands up, motioning to the couch with a little “C’mon, let’s chill,” and you follow, grabbing your beer and the soda bottle because you’re not ready to let go of something to fidget with.

The couch is comfier than the kitchen chairs, and you sink into it, kicking your shoes off while she curls up next to you, closer than she needs to be but not close enough to make it weird. The TV’s off, but the candles are still going, casting this warm glow that makes the whole room feel smaller, softer. She’s got her legs tucked under her, sipping that grapefruit soda, and she’s still watching you, but now it’s less intense, more curious. “So, the pact,” she starts, and you groan, half-laughing, because of course she’s circling back to that. “You seriously wanna talk about that now?” you ask, but she’s already nodding, all earnest. “Yeah, I do. I mean, we’re thirty, dude. No one’s swooped in to lock us down. And I keep thinking… maybe that’s not a bad thing? Like, maybe it’s been you this whole time and I was just too dumb to see it.” She’s laying it all out, and it’s messing with you, because you’ve been wondering the same damn thing. You take a long pull from your beer, stalling, then set it on the coffee table with a clink. “I’ve been thinking about it too,” you admit, and her eyes widen, like she wasn’t expecting you to meet her halfway. “Not just the pact, but… you. How you’re always the one I wanna call when shit’s good or bad. How you get me in a way no one else does.”

She shifts closer, her knee brushing yours, and it’s electric, that tiny contact sparking something you’ve both been dancing around. “So what are we doing about it?” she asks, voice low, and there’s this challenge in her eyes, like she’s daring you to make a move. You’re not sure who leans in first—maybe it’s her, maybe it’s you—but suddenly you’re kissing, slow and tentative at first, then deeper, her hands sliding up your chest while yours find her waist. It’s not fireworks or some movie bullshit; it’s better, realer, like coming home after being gone too long. When you pull back, she’s grinning, breathless, and you’re both laughing because it’s ridiculous and perfect all at once. “Guess we’re doing this, then,” she says, and you nod, still dazed. “Guess we are.”

It’s like someone flipped a switch—everything’s electric, buzzing, and you can’t get enough. The kissing started soft, almost careful, but now it’s deeper, hungrier, her hands gripping your shirt like she’s afraid you’ll vanish if she lets go. You’re only just now clocking how goddamn gorgeous she is, and yeah, she’s always been a knockout, but this is different. She’s not the Eunbi you’re used to, the one who’d roll up to your place in sweats and a messy bun, no makeup, eating takeout straight from the box. Tonight, she’s all done up—hair falling in loose waves, a slinky black top that hugs her curves just right, and a skirt that’s short enough to make your brain short-circuit. She’s got this subtle shimmer on her skin, probably some fancy highlighter shit from one of those brands she’s always posing for, and her lips are glossy, tasting faintly of cherry when you kiss her again. You pull back for a second, breathless, and the words just tumble out: “Fuck, you’re so beautiful.” It’s cheesy as hell, but you mean it, and her face lights up—big, goofy smile and all—before she swings a leg over you and climbs into your lap. Her petite frame settles against you, but there’s nothing delicate about the way she presses herself close, her chest—those full, perfect tits—squishing against you.

She tilts her head back as you lean in, kissing along her neck, all soft skin and that lavender scent mixed with something warmer, sexier, like her body’s radiating heat just for you. Your lips brush that spot under her jaw, and she lets out this little sigh—half moan, half giggle—that sends a jolt straight through you. Her hands slide up to your shoulders, fingers digging in, and you’re hyper-aware of every inch of her, the way her thighs grip your hips, the slight shift of her weight when she adjusts herself. You nip at her collarbone, and she squirms, laughing softly before her voice drops, low and needy: “Take me to the bedroom.” It’s not a question—it’s Eunbi, all commanding and sure, and fuck if that doesn’t make you want her even more. You don’t hesitate, sliding your hands under her ass—firm, perfect—and hoisting her up. She wraps her legs around your waist, locking her ankles behind you, and you can feel her grinning against your shoulder as you carry her down the hall. Her skirt rides up, and you’re palming bare skin, her body warm and solid against yours, and it’s a miracle you don’t trip over the random pair of sneakers she left by the door.

You nudge the bedroom door open with your elbow, the space dimly lit by a lamp on her nightstand, casting everything in this soft, golden glow. Her bed’s a mess—sheets tangled, a couple of pillows shoved to one side—but it’s hers, and that’s enough. You ease her down onto the mattress, and she lands with a little bounce, propping herself up on her elbows, skirt hiked up around her hips, black lace peeking out from underneath. She’s watching you, eyes dark and playful, and you’re just standing there for a second, taking her in—hair splayed out, lips parted, that top clinging to her like a second skin. “Drawer,” she says, nodding toward the dresser across the room, her voice cutting through the haze in your head. “Top one.” You quirk an eyebrow, stepping over to it, and when you slide it open, there’s a strip of condoms sitting right there next to a tube of lip balm and some tangled jewelry. You pick one up, turning it over in your hand, and glance back at her. “You planning this or what?” you ask, half-teasing, half-serious, because it’s Eunbi—she’s always got something up her sleeve. She chuckles, kicking off her heels so they clatter to the floor, and shrugs. “Just in case, you know. Figured if we’re doing this whole pact thing, might as well be ready.”

You smirk, tossing the foil packet onto the bed beside her, and she scoots back, making room as you climb over her. She’s pulling you down by the front of your shirt, kissing you again—harder this time, all tongue and teeth, like she’s been waiting for this as long as you have. Then you start kissing her body, starting at that delicate stretch of her neck, soft and warm under your lips, and she sighs, this tiny, breathy sound that’s got your heart thudding loud enough you’re sure she can hear it. You trail lower, brushing your mouth over her collarbone, then down to her chest, where her black top’s still clinging to her like it’s got a personal grudge against you. Your hands roam, sliding up her sides, thumbs brushing the underside of her tits, and she arches into you, a quiet “Mmm” vibrating against your lips. You tug at her top, and she lifts her arms, letting you peel it off—black bra underneath, lacy and sheer, doing a piss-poor job of hiding how hard her nipples are. Her skin’s flushed, a little sweaty from the heat building between you, and your hands slide up, cupping her tits through the fabric—full, heavy, driving you absolutely insane. You’ve always known she’s stacked, it’s not news, but feeling them like this, in this moment, is frying your brain. “Can I take this off?” you murmur, tugging at her bra strap. She giggles, this light, playful sound that cuts through the tension, and nods, arching her back a little to give you room. “Go for it, perv,” she teases, but her eyes are locked on yours, dark and wanting, and you’re fumbling with the clasp like it’s your first time because holy shit, this is Eunbi—your Eunbi—and it’s actually happening.

The bra comes off, and you toss it somewhere—floor, chair, who gives a fuck—and just stare for a second, because her breasts are unreal. Big, yeah, but it’s more than that—they’re perfect, soft curves sloping into these gorgeous, rosy areolas, nipples already perked up like they’re begging for you. You’ve seen her in bikinis, tight shirts, all that, but this? This is next-level, and you’re still wrapping your head around the fact that you’re here, with her, like this. “You can touch,” she says, voice softer now, a little shy, and your hands move before your brain catches up, fingers brushing over her skin, careful at first, like you’re afraid she’ll vanish if you go too fast. She’s warm, silky, and the way she sighs—quiet, needy—sends a shiver down your spine. You squeeze gently, testing the weight of her in your palms, and she tips her head back, lips parting. “You like this?” you ask, because you need to hear it, need to know you’re not screwing this up. “Yeah,” she breathes, “so much. I can’t believe we’re doing this.” You laugh, a little shaky, and say, “Me neither. You don’t think it’s weird?” She shakes her head fast, reaching for your wrist to keep your hand on her. “No way. It’s you. Feels right. And, uh, it’s making me really fucking horny.”

That hits you like a truck, her saying it so plain, so Eunbi, and before you can overthink it, you lean in and wrap your lips around one of her nipples, sucking slow and deliberate. She moans, loud and surprised, her back arching into you, and it’s the hottest sound you’ve ever heard. “Oh—fuck,” she gasps, and you feel her hand slide into your hair, tugging just enough to make you groan against her skin. “Keep going,” she begs, voice cracking, and you don’t need to be told twice. You swirl your tongue, flicking over the hard peak, then switch to the other one because you’re greedy and she’s letting you, her fingers tightening in your hair like she’s anchoring herself. You’re lost in it—her taste, the little whimpers she’s making, the way her body shifts under you, restless and wanting. When you finally pull back, catching your breath, her face is pure lust—eyes half-lidded, cheeks pink, lips wet from biting them. She stares at you like you’ve just rocked her world, and then she says, “You need to fuck me. Like, right now,” all commanding and desperate, and it’s not even a question—you’re nodding, already on board, because there’s no way you’re saying no to her.

You’re both scrambling then, a frantic, clumsy rush to get naked. You yank your shirt over your head, nearly choking yourself in the process, and she’s laughing—god, that laugh—even as she wiggles out of her skirt, kicking it off her ankles. You’re down to your boxers, and she’s peeling off her panties, black lace that matches the bra you yeeted earlier, and you’re trying not to stare too hard because you’ll lose it before you even start. She’s sprawled out on the bed now, legs parted just enough to make your mouth dry, and you shove your jeans off, kicking them into the chaos of her room. Your boxers follow, and when you straighten up, condom packet in hand from where it’s been chilling on the bed, she’s looking at you—really looking—and her eyes widen. “Damn,” she says, propping herself up on her elbows, “you’ve been holding out on me. Should’ve jumped you years ago.” You laugh, but it’s strained because she’s naked and staring at your dick like it’s a revelation, and your ego’s taking a victory lap while your nerves are screaming.

You rip the foil open with your teeth (smooth, you hope) and roll the condom on, hands shaking a little because she’s watching you, all impatient and gorgeous, and you’re still processing that this is your best friend, the girl who once cried on your shoulder after a shitty audition, now spread out and waiting for you to fuck her. “You good?” you ask, climbing back onto the bed, settling between her thighs, and she nods, reaching for you, pulling you closer. “So good,” she murmurs, her voice husky, and you feel her hand on your hip, guiding you like she’s done this with you a million times. You line up, heart pounding, and she’s warm, wet, ready—fuck, it’s Eunbi, and it’s perfect. You stop there, hovering, because once you start, there’s no going back, and you’re both teetering on the edge of something huge—best friends to lovers, a pact turning real, all of it crashing together in this sweaty, messy, incredible moment.

She shifts under you, impatient, and you catch her smirk, that little challenge in her eyes. “You gonna make me wait forever, or what?” she says, and it’s so her—bossy, bratty, the Eunbi you’ve known forever but with this new, wild edge. You grin, leaning down to kiss her quick and hard, and mutter, “Hold on, princess, I’ve got you.” Her laugh’s cut off by a gasp as you ease in, and yeah, this is happening, and it’s better than you ever dreamed. Her nails dig into your shoulders, and she’s whispering your name like it’s a secret she’s been keeping too long, and you’re gone—lost in her, in this, in the insane, beautiful reality of you and Eunbi finally crossing that line.

You sink into Eunbi, and it’s like the world tilts—everything narrows down to the heat of her, the way her pussy grips you, tight and wet and so fucking perfect it’s almost too much. You’re on top of her, your chest pressed against hers, her tits squashed between you, soft and warm, and you can feel her heartbeat hammering against your ribs, matching the wild thud of your own. The condom’s doing its job, but it barely dulls the sensation; she’s addictive, like some drug you didn’t know you needed until now. You start moving, slow at first, just to feel her out, but she’s already rocking her hips up to meet you, and that’s it—you’re gone. You thrust harder, pinning her to the mattress with your weight, the bed creaking under you, and she melts into it, legs wrapping around your waist, pulling you deeper. Her breath’s hot against your neck, little gasps and moans spilling out every time you drive into her, and it’s driving you insane.

You kiss her, messy and desperate, all tongue and teeth clashing, because you need more of her—need to taste her, feel her everywhere. She kisses back just as hard, her hands sliding up your back, nails scratching trails you’ll probably feel tomorrow but don’t give a shit about now. “Fuck, you’re so good,” she mutters against your lips, voice all shaky and wrecked, and it’s unreal hearing her like this. You pull back just enough to look at her—face flushed, eyes squeezed shut, lips parted—and it’s a punch to the gut how gorgeous she is, how much you’ve always wanted this without even knowing it. “You’re killing me,” you say, and she cracks a grin, all smug even while she’s getting railed. “Good,” she shoots back, “you deserve it for making me wait this long.”

Her legs tighten around you, heels digging into your ass, and you pick up the pace, slamming into her harder, the slap of skin on skin filling the room alongside her gasps and your grunts. The bed’s a mess—sheets twisted, pillows shoved aside—and her room smells like sex and that lavender shit she loves, mixing into something heady and overwhelming. You bury your face in her neck, kissing and sucking at the skin there, leaving marks because fuck it, she’s yours now, right? She tilts her head to give you more room, moaning your name—your actual name, not some dumb nickname—and it’s like a jolt straight to your dick, making you thrust even deeper. “Shit, say that again,” you rasp, and she does, over and over, each time a little louder, a little needier, until it’s a chant that’s got you drunk on her.

You shift, propping yourself up on your forearms so you can watch her—watch the way her tits bounce with every thrust, the way her stomach tenses, the way her hands claw at your shoulders like she’s trying to anchor herself. “You’re so fucking hot,” you say, because it’s true and you can’t keep it in, and she laughs, breathless, her voice hitching when you hit just the right spot. “Took you long enough to notice, dumbass,” she manages, but then you angle your hips and she’s gasping instead, all “Oh—fuck, there, right there,” and you know you’ve got her. You keep at it, relentless, because she’s squeezing you so tight it’s like she’s trying to pull you in and never let go, and you’re happy to oblige—hell, you’d live here if she asked.

Her hair’s fanned out on the pillow, dark strands sticking to her sweaty forehead, and you brush it aside, kissing her again because you can’t not—she’s too much, too perfect, too everything. “Always knew you’d be trouble,” you murmur against her mouth, and she nips at your lip, grinning. “You love it, though,” she says, and yeah, you do—love the way she’s unraveling under you, love the way she’s still somehow calling the shots even when she’s pinned beneath you, love that this is Eunbi, your best friend, the one person who’s been there through every stupid fight and late-night rant, now moaning like she can’t get enough. You slide a hand down her side, gripping her hip to pull her closer, and she arches, meeting every thrust like she’s daring you to go harder. “Don’t stop,” she whispers, bossy and hot, and you groan, shaking your head. “Not a chance.”

The rhythm’s steady now, hard and fast, and she’s matching you, rolling her hips up in time, her thighs trembling against your sides. You can feel the sweat slick between you, her skin sliding against yours, and it’s filthy and raw and so fucking good. “You feel so amazing,” you say, because you need her to know, and she nods, eyes fluttering open to lock on yours. “You too,” she breathes, and there’s this moment—brief, electric—where it’s not just sex, it’s you and her, years of friendship crashing into something bigger, something real. Then she’s grabbing your face, pulling you down for another kiss, and it’s sloppy, uncoordinated, but you don’t care because she’s grinding up against you, chasing whatever’s building between you, and you’re right there with her, lost in the heat and the want.

You shift again, hooking one of her legs over your shoulder, and she gasps, loud and sharp, her hands fisting the sheets. “Fuck, that’s—yeah, keep going,” she says, and you do, driving into her at this new angle that’s got her shaking, got you seeing stars. Her other leg’s still wrapped around you, pulling you in, and you’re pressed so close it’s like you’re trying to fuse into her. “You’re insane,” you mutter, half-laughing. She smirks, even now, and says, “You’re welcome,” like she’s doing you a favor, and maybe she is—maybe this is the best damn favor anyone’s ever done you. You kiss her again, swallowing her moans, and keep going, hard and steady, because she’s still melting under you, still begging for more with every thrust, and you’re not about to disappoint her—not now.

You’re deep in it with Eunbi, pounding into her like there’s no tomorrow, the bedframe rattling with every thrust, and it’s this wild, relentless rhythm that’s got sweat dripping down your back and her moaning into your mouth. Her pussy’s tight and slick around you, pulling you in with every move, and you’re pressed so close her tits are mashed against your chest, her nipples hard against your skin. She’s clawing at your shoulders, legs locked around your hips, and you’re both lost in it—grunting, gasping, chasing that high together. It’s been nonstop, a blur of heat and need, and you’re so wrapped up in how fucking incredible she feels that you barely register the way her breath hitches, sharper now, like she’s shifting gears. Then she’s pushing against your chest, not hard, just enough to get your attention, and her voice cuts through the haze, all raspy and commanding: “Wait—let me ride you.” You freeze for a split second, brain catching up, but she’s already moving, nudging you back with that bossy little smirk she’s always had, and fuck if it doesn’t make you want her even more. You let her take the lead—because it’s Eunbi, and she’s been running this show since you started—and flop back onto the bed, pillows bunching under your head as she straddles you, confidence and hunger in her eyes.

She doesn’t waste a second, swinging a leg over you and settling on your lap, her hands flat on your chest as she lines herself up. You’re still hard as hell, cock twitching when she grips you, giving you a quick stroke that has you biting your lip to keep from groaning too loud. Then she sinks down, slow at first, taking you in inch by inch, and—shit—it’s a whole new kind of torture, watching her take control like this. Her pussy’s so wet you can hear it, this filthy little sound mixing with her moans as she bottoms out, hips flush against yours. “Oh fuck, that’s good,” she breathes, head tipping back, and you can’t tear your eyes off her—her hair’s a sweaty mess, sticking to her neck, and her body’s glistening in the dim light of her room. She starts moving, rolling her hips in this smooth, deliberate way that’s got you gripping the sheets, and her tits—those big, perfect tits—swing with every bounce, heavy and hypnotic. It’s sexy as hell, seeing her dominate you like this, owning every second, every thrust, and knowing she’s getting off on your cock just as much as you’re losing it over her.

She’s not quiet about it either—Eunbi’s never been shy, but this is next-level. “Goddamn, your cock’s so fucking good,” she says, and she’s looking down at you now, eyes dark and wild. “I can’t believe how perfect you feel—shit, I’m gonna be addicted to this.” Her hands slide up her own body, cupping her breasts, squeezing them hard enough that her fingers sink into the soft flesh, and she groans, loud and unfiltered, like she’s putting on a show just for you. You grin, chest heaving, and shoot back, “That’s no problem, babe. Once we’re married, you’ll get this dick every damn day.” It’s half a joke, half a promise, but the way her eyes light up, you know it lands. She laughs, this bright, giddy sound that’s so her—your best friend, your partner-in-crime—and leans down, still riding you, her hips never missing a beat. Her lips crash into yours, and it’s messy, her moaning into your mouth while she grinds down harder, chasing whatever’s building in her.

You’ve got your hands on her hips now, fingers digging into the curve of her ass, helping her move because you can’t just lie there and take it—you need to feel her, need to meet her halfway. She’s bouncing faster, tits swaying right in your face, and you’re mesmerized by the way they jiggle, the way her nipples brush your chest every time she leans forward. “You like this, huh?” she pants, smirking down at you, and you nod, too caught up to play it cool. “Fuck yeah, you’re killing me,” you say, voice rough, and she giggles again, squeezing her own tits harder, thumbs flicking over her nipples. “Good. Been wanting to ride you forever—should’ve known you’d be this fun to fuck.” It’s classic Eunbi, that mix of teasing and raw honesty, and it hits you square in the chest—years of friendship flipping into this, into her on top of you, talking dirty like it’s nothing, like it’s always been leading here.

Her pace picks up, hips snapping down with this wet, rhythmic slap that’s got your head spinning, and she’s loud now—moans, curses, your name tumbling out like she can’t help it. “Fuck, you’re so deep,” she gasps, one hand braced on your chest, the other still kneading her breast, and you can feel her tightening around you, hot and slick and relentless. You slide a hand up her thigh, gripping hard, and she shudders, leaning into you more, her hair falling over her face like a curtain. You brush it back, wanting to see her—see the way her mouth hangs open, the way her eyes flutter shut when you thrust up to meet her, matching her rhythm. “You’re so fucking sexy like this,” you tell her, because it’s true, and she grins, breathless, leaning down again to kiss you, her tongue sliding against yours in this sloppy, perfect mess. “Takes one to know one,” she murmurs against your lips, and you laugh, the sound catching in your throat when she clenches around you, riding you harder.

She’s in total control now, hips rolling and grinding, and you’re just along for the ride—literally—watching her take what she wants, loving every second of it. Her thighs flex against your sides, strong and soft all at once, and you can’t stop staring—at her face, her body, the way she’s so into it, so into you. “God, why didn’t we do this sooner?” she says, and you groan, hands roaming her back, her ass, anywhere you can reach. “Beats me,” you mutter, “but we’re here now, so fucking enjoy it.” She nods, kissing you again, and it’s all heat and want, her tongue tangling with yours as she keeps moving, keeps fucking you like she’s got something to prove. Her breasts bounce against you, and you’re tempted to grab them, but she’s already got that covered, squeezing them herself, moaning louder every time she shifts just right.

“You’re stuck with me now,” she says, grinning through a moan, and you fire back, “Like I’d ever wanna get rid of you.” It’s cheesy, yeah, but it’s real, and she leans into it, kissing you deep, her hips never slowing, her body pressed so tight against yours it’s like you’re one person. You’re drowning in her—in the feel of her, the sound of her, the fact that this is Eunbi, your best friend, riding you like she’s claiming you for good. And honestly? You’re totally fucking fine with that.

The rhythm’s relentless, her pussy squeezing you so tight it’s like she’s got you in a vice, all wet and hot and addictive. She’s panting hard, sweat beading on her forehead, her hair sticking to her neck in damp strands, and you can feel her starting to unravel, her movements getting sloppier, more desperate. Then she grabs your shoulders, nails digging in, and her voice comes out all shaky and raw: “Fuck, I’m close—I’m gonna cum on your dick.” It’s like a switch flips in you—her saying that, so filthy and sure, lights something wild up in your chest. You wrap your arms around her back, locking her against you, her skin slick against yours, and take over. You thrust up into her, hard and nonstop, slamming into that tight, pink heat with everything you’ve got, and she screams—this loud, wild sound that bounces off the walls, pure pleasure ripping out of her.

“Shit, babe, cum for me,” you say, the pet name slipping out natural as hell, and her eyes widen, like it’s flipped some switch in her too. She’s a mess now—moaning your name, clawing at your back, her tits pressed so tight against you they’re practically suffocating, and you love it. “Oh my god—yes, fuck, keep going,” she gasps, her head tipping back, exposing her throat, and you lean in, kissing the sweat-salted skin there, tasting her as you pound into her. Her pussy’s making these wet, sloppy noises, loud and obscene, and it’s driving you insane, every thrust sinking you deeper into her, her walls fluttering like she’s about to lose it. “I’m gonna cum—fuck, I’m cumming,” she cries, and then it hits—her whole body locks up, trembling hard against you, her thighs shaking around your hips as she comes apart. It’s intense, like she’s shattering, her moans turning into these broken little gasps, and you hold her tight, arms wrapped around her like you’re keeping her from flying off the bed. You slow down, just enough to let her ride it out, and kiss her—deep, slow, her lips trembling against yours as she tries to catch her breath.

When you pull back, her eyes are wide, glassy, staring at you like she’s seeing you for the first time. She’s still shaking, her chest heaving, and then she says it, voice soft but so fucking clear: “I love you.” It’s not a whisper, not a throwaway—it’s real, raw, like the orgasm cracked something open inside her. “Oh my god, I love you,” she repeats, almost laughing, like she can’t believe she’s saying it but can’t stop either. Your heart does this stupid flip, because—fuck—you’ve always felt it too, buried somewhere under years of dumb jokes and late-night hangouts. “I love you too,” you say, grinning, and it’s the easiest thing you’ve ever said. “Always have.” Her face lights up, this mix of shock and joy, and she grabs you, kissing you hard, all teeth and tongue and desperation, like she’s trying to pour everything she’s feeling into it. You kiss her back just as fierce, hands sliding up her back, fingers digging into her skin, and she’s still clenching around you, still riding the aftershocks, but now she’s got this fire in her eyes. “I’m gonna make you cum, babe,” she says, and the way she calls you babe—affectionate and possessive—makes your dick twitch inside her.

She pulls off you then, slow and deliberate, and you almost groan at the loss of her heat, but she’s already moving, sliding off your lap with this sexy little smirk. “Sit on the edge,” she says, nodding toward the bed, and you don’t argue—why would you? You scoot over, planting your feet on the floor, legs spread, and she’s on her knees in front of you in a flash, smooth skin and wild hair, looking up at you like she’s about to ruin you in the best way. Your cock’s still hard, slick with her, and she reaches for the condom, peeling it off with this slow, teasing tug that has you gritting your teeth. “Don’t need this anymore,” she mutters, tossing it aside, and before you can process that, she’s stroking you—light, loose, her fingers barely grazing you but enough to make you hiss. Then she leans in, purses her lips, and spits on your dick—straight-up, no hesitation, this wet little glob sliding down the shaft, and it’s filthy and hot and so fucking Eunbi. You groan, head tipping back, and she grins, all smug, before scooting closer, her hands cupping her tits and pushing them together.

She wraps those big, perfect breasts around your cock, and—holy shit—it’s unreal. Soft, warm, squeezing you tight as she slides them up and down, the spit and her sweat making it slick and smooth. “You like that, babe?” she asks, voice low and playful, and you nod, too choked up to talk properly. “Fuck yes,” you manage, and she laughs, this bright, happy sound that’s so at odds with how dirty this is—but that’s her, always been her, mixing sweet and wild like it’s nothing. Her nipples are hard, brushing your thighs as she moves, and you can’t stop staring—her tits swallowing your dick, the way her hands press them tighter, the little moans she lets out like she’s getting off on this as much as you are. “Always wanted to do this,” she says, looking up at you through her lashes, and you believe her—there’s this hunger in her eyes, like she’s been holding back for years, same as you. “Should’ve known you’d be perfect for it,” you say, and she winks, sliding her tits down slow, then back up, dragging it out just to fuck with you.

Her pace picks up, hands working her breasts around you, and she’s talking now, all breathy and hot: “God, your cock feels so good like this—gonna need this all the time now.” You groan, hands fisting the sheets because she’s relentless, the wet slide of her skin against you driving you up the wall. “You’ve got me whenever you want,” you tell her, and it’s a promise—pact or not, she’s got you hooked. She leans forward, kissing the tip of your dick where it peeks out between her tits, and it’s so soft, so unexpected, you nearly lose it right there. “Good,” she murmurs, lips brushing you as she speaks, “because I’m not letting you go, babe.” That word again—babe—and it’s doing shit to you, making this feel bigger than just sex, like it’s always been more with her. She keeps going, tits bouncing around you, her eyes locked on yours, and it’s intense—passionate, dirty, and so fucking personal, like she’s rewriting every rule you ever had about what you are to each other. You’re hers, she’s yours, and this—her on her knees, fucking you with her tits—is just the start.

You’re so fucking close you can feel it building, this tight, hot pressure in your gut. She knows it too—can tell by the way your breath’s hitching, the way your hands are gripping the sheets like they’re your lifeline. Her eyes lock on yours, dark and wicked, and she smirks, slowing down just enough to drag it out, to make you squirm. Then she gets naughtier, leaning in close, her voice dropping to this sweet, needy little whine that hits you hard. “Cum for me, babe,” she begs, lips pouting like she’s pleading for her life. “Please—give it to me, I need it.” It’s so hot, so filthy coming from her—Eunbi, your best friend turned lover, begging like she’s starving for you—and it’s shredding what’s left of your self-control.

She doesn’t stop there, oh no—she’s on a mission now, pushing you right to the edge. “Mark me,” she says, voice trembling with want, “make me yours forever—cover me in you.” Her tits slide up and down faster, squeezing tighter, and she’s staring at you like you’re the only thing in her world. “That’s what you want, right? To make me yours?” There’s this challenge in her tone, daring you to deny it, but fuck, you can’t—because it is what you want, more than anything. “Yeah,” you rasp, “that’s exactly what I want—been wanting it forever.” Her smile turns feral, triumphant, and she leans in closer, her breath hot against your cock as it peeks out between her breasts. “Then do it,” she whispers, “cum on my tits—make me yours, babe.” It’s the babe that does it, that little pet name she’s claimed for you, dripping with affection and ownership, and you’re done for. She picks up the pace, relentless now, her hands pressing her breasts together so tight it’s almost painful, and you can feel it—the heat, the pressure, the way she’s moaning like she’s getting off on this as much as you are.

“I’m gonna cum,” you groan, head tipping back, and she lights up, this eager, hungry glint in her eyes. “Yes—fuck, do it,” she moans, and it’s like she’s egging you on, her voice wrapping around you, pulling you over the line. You explode—thick, hot jets shooting out, painting her tits in messy streaks, and it’s the hottest thing you’ve ever seen. You moan loud, this guttural sound ripping out of you, and she’s right there with you, gasping, “More, babe—give me more!” like she’s addicted already. And you do—cum keeps coming, splashing across her chest, dripping down between her breasts, and she’s loving it, tilting her head back so it catches the light, all glossy and hypnotic. Her skin’s glistening, covered in you, and you’re shaking, legs weak, watching it spread, marking her like she asked. She’s grinning, this wild, delighted smile, and her hands slide over her tits, smearing it around, rubbing it in like it’s some kind of trophy. “Look at you,” she says, voice husky and proud, “fucking wrecked me—made me yours.”

You’re panting, chest heaving, and when you finally look at her—really look—she’s a vision: hair a sweaty mess, cheeks flushed, cum streaked across her chest like some dirty masterpiece. There’s this beat of silence, just the two of you breathing hard, staring at each other, and then you say it again, because it’s bursting out of you: “I love you.” It’s raw, unguarded, and her face softens, that smug edge melting into something adorable, something real. Her lips curve into this shy, perfect smile, and she crawls up the bed, straddling your lap again, her messy, cum-slick tits pressing against your chest as she leans in close. “I love you too,” she whispers, and it’s not just words—it’s everything, years of friendship crashing into this moment, turning it into something permanent. You grab her face, pulling her into a kiss, tasting of sweat and sex and promises neither of you can take back.

She pulls away, just enough to look at you, her forehead resting against yours, and you’re still reeling from it all—the titjob, the way she begged, the way you lost it all over her. “You need to be mine,” you say, “what just happened—it’s different, Eunbi. I’ve never felt anything like this.” Your hands slide down her back, gripping her ass, holding her there like you’re afraid she’ll slip away. She nods, eyes shining, and says, “I want that—I wanna be yours, only yours.” It’s quiet, serious, and you feel it settle in your bones—this isn’t just a hookup, not some pact gone wild. It’s you and her, rewriting the rules, crossing every line you ever drew, and there’s no going back. She kisses you again, hard and possessive, her tongue claiming you like she’s sealing the deal, and you’re all in—heart pounding, hands roaming, totally fucking smitten by the girl who’s been your everything since day one.

She breaks the kiss, sliding off you, and you’re still dazed, watching her move. She grabs a towel from the floor—some random thing she must’ve tossed earlier—and wipes herself down, casual as hell, like she didn’t just change your entire world. “Guess we’re official now, huh?” she says, smirking, and you laugh, this shaky, relieved sound, because yeah, you are—official, exclusive, whatever the fuck you wanna call it. “Damn right,” you say, pulling her back to you, her body warm and sticky against yours. “You’re stuck with me, babe.” She grins, all teeth and mischief, and says, “Good, ‘cause I’m not letting you off easy.” And that’s it—friendship torched, replaced with this messy, beautiful thing that’s all yours, all hers, forever marked by the night she begged for you and you gave her everything.

—

A few months fly by since that wild night with Eunbi, and it’s been this whirlwind of figuring shit out together—dates squeezed between her insane idol schedule, late-night takeout sessions at her place, and sneaky hookups whenever you can steal a moment. You’re not just best friends anymore; you’re together, like, for real, and it’s messy and amazing all at once. She’s still the same Eunbi—teasing you over dumb stuff like how you always burn the toast, or laughing her ass off when you trip over her heels she leaves lying around—but now there’s this extra layer, this warmth when she looks at you, and you catch yourself staring at her like a total sap sometimes. Then, out of nowhere, it happens: the wedding. You’d talked about the pact turning real, half-joking at first, but one day she just looks at you over coffee and says, “Let’s do it—let’s get married,” and you’re like, “Fuck yeah, let’s do it.” So you plan it quick—nothing huge, just enough to make it official—and the news drops like a bomb on her fans. Twitter’s a mess, all “EUNBI’S MARRIED???” and “WHO’S THE GUY?”, but she’s not fazed. She’s not quitting the idol life—hell no, she’s too good at it—but she’s all in with you, and that’s what matters. Her inner circle, though? They’re not shocked at all. Her manager just smirks and says, “About damn time,” and your mutual friends—ones who’ve watched you two dance around each other since high school—act like they’ve been holding their breath for this forever. “Finally,” one of them texts you, with a string of eye-roll emojis, and you can’t help but laugh because maybe they’re right—maybe everyone’s been waiting for this as long as you have.

The wedding day hits, and it’s this perfect mix of chaos and chill, set in this sleek little venue just outside the city—modern vibes with big windows, fairy lights strung up everywhere, and a view of the skyline that’s straight out of a movie. You’re in a sharp black suit, nothing too flashy, but Eunbi picked it out and said you looked “hot as hell,” so you’re feeling yourself. She walks in, and—fuck—she’s unreal. Her dress is this slinky, off-white number that hugs her curves perfectly, simple but sexy, with a slit up the leg that’s got you sweating already. Her hair’s down, loose waves framing her face, and she’s got this glow, like she’s lit up from the inside. The ceremony’s small—her parents, yours, a tight crew of friends, and her group members who’ve basically adopted you as their brother-in-law already. You stand at the front, palms sweaty, heart doing flips, and when she walks toward you, grinning like an idiot, you’re nervous as shit but so damn excited you can barely stand it. The officiant’s some cool, laid-back guy you found online, keeping it short and sweet—no cheesy vows, just the basics, because you and Eunbi agreed you’d rather wing it than read some scripted crap. You slip the ring on her finger—a thin gold band with a tiny diamond she insisted on because “I’m not flashy, babe”—and she slides yours on, her hands steady even though her eyes are glistening.

You say “I do,” she says it back, and then you’re kissing her—harder than you probably should in front of everyone, but the cheers and whistles from your friends drown out any awkwardness. She’s laughing against your lips, and you pull her close, her body pressed against yours, and it’s like the world clicks into place. The reception’s a blur of good vibes—there’s a playlist blasting all her favorite songs, a mix of Iz*One, her solo hits and some random 2000s throwbacks you both love, and you’re dancing like idiots, her spinning you around until you’re dizzy. She’s giggling, tipsy on champagne, and you’re right there with her, sneaking kisses between bites of cake—chocolate with raspberry filling, her pick because she’s obsessed with anything sweet and tart. Her mom hugs you tight, whispering, “Take care of her, okay?” and your dad claps you on the back, grinning like he’s proud as hell. Eunbi’s dad just nods, all stoic, but you catch him smiling later when he thinks no one’s looking. Your mom’s crying, of course, and Eunbi teases her about it, which makes everyone laugh.

At one point, you snag a quiet moment—just you and her on the venue’s balcony, city lights sprawling out below, the air cool against your flushed skin. She’s leaning against the railing, dress fluttering in the breeze, and you wrap your arms around her from behind, chin on her shoulder. “This is real, huh?” you ask, because it still feels surreal—married to your best friend, the girl who once dared you to jump into a freezing lake just to see if you’d do it. She turns in your arms, looking up at you with those big, dark eyes, and nods. “Yeah, babe, it’s real—and I’m freaking out a little, but in a good way.” You laugh, kissing her forehead, then her nose, then her lips, soft and slow this time. “Me too. Nervous as shit, but excited. We’re in this together, right?” She smiles, that wide, goofy one that’s always gotten you, and says, “Always. We’ll figure it out—new life, new rules, whatever. Just don’t burn the house down trying to cook, okay?” You snort, because yeah, fair point, and pull her closer, her head tucking under your chin like it’s made to fit there.

The party winds down, friends stumbling out with hugs and sloppy goodbyes, and you’re left standing there with Eunbi, her hand in yours, rings glinting under the lights. You’re both a little buzzed, a little teary from the emotional rollercoaster, but so fucking happy it’s ridiculous. She drags you back inside to grab one last dance—some slow, sappy song she loves—and you sway together, her cheek against your chest, your arms tight around her. “You’re my husband now,” she murmurs, testing the word, and you grin, this dumb, lovesick thing that won’t leave your face. “And you’re my wife. Still can’t believe it.” She tilts her head up, kissing you deep, and it’s not just a kiss—it’s a promise, a kickstart to whatever this new chapter’s gonna be. The night ends with you driving back to her place—your place now, technically—her hand on your thigh, the city blurring past, and you’re both quiet, soaking it in. It’s the start of something huge, scary, thrilling, and you’re diving in headfirst, together, like you always have.

—

The first few weeks of married life with Eunbi are this weird, hilarious mix of disbelief and dumbassery, like neither of you can wrap your heads around the whole “husband and wife” thing. You’re stumbling over the words, especially when you’re drunk—slouched on the couch with a beer in hand, her giggling over a glass of wine, and you’ll slur out, “Hey, wife, pass me the remote,” and she’ll cackle, tossing a cushion at your face instead, yelling, “Shut up, husband, get it yourself!” It’s all a joke, this exaggerated play-acting that cracks you both up, but then there’s the sex—holy shit, the sex—and it’s like a whole other level of unreal. You’re fucking like newlyweds, which, duh, you are, but it’s not just hot—it’s mind-blowing, the kind of sex that leaves you both sweaty and panting, tangled in sheets, staring at the ceiling like what the fuck just happened? Afterward, though, it’s not just hormones—it’s this quiet, gooey moment where you’re lying there, her head on your chest, your fingers in her hair, and you’re hit with it: you’re in love, stupidly, totally in love. She’ll mumble something sleepy like, “You’re stuck with me now, babe,” and you’ll kiss her forehead, muttering back, “Wouldn’t have it any other way,” and it’s cheesy as hell but true.

Work’s a trip too—word got around fast that you’re hitched to Kwon Eunbi, the idol, and it’s this running gag now. Your coworkers rib you constantly, like, “How’s it feel being Mr. Superstar?” or “Dude, you’re living a K-drama,” you just laugh, grinning, because yeah, it’s wild, but you’re lowkey proud of it. Meanwhile, Eunbi’s in beast mode—working on her new solo album, late-night studio sessions and vocal takes, while filming some reality show where she’s probably charming the pants off everyone. She’s busy as fuck, always on the go, but when she comes home—your home now, her sleek apartment with the killer view—she’s all smiles, kicking off her sneakers and collapsing onto the couch with a dramatic groan. “Missed you, loser,” she’ll say, and you’re already there, tossing her a water bottle, rubbing her shoulders because she’s wrecked from dance practice. She takes care of you too—cooking ramen at 2 a.m. when you’re both starving, or dragging you to bed when you’ve been up too late scrolling Tiktok. You’re texting nonstop when she’s away—dumb memes, her sending selfies with captions like “Your wife’s hot, deal with it,” and you firing back, “Yeah, my husband’s a snack too, what’s new?” It’s this constant thread, keeping you tethered even when her schedule’s a nightmare.

Weeks bleed into months, and you settle into this rhythm that’s equal parts new and familiar. Waking up next to Eunbi is the best damn part of your day—her sleepy face is adorable, all puffy cheeks and half-open eyes, hair a tangled mess across the pillow. She’ll grumble something incoherent, swatting at you if you try to wake her too early, but then she’ll roll over, snuggling into your chest like she’s claiming you, and you’re just lying there, grinning like an idiot because this is your life now. Mornings are a vibe—she’ll shuffle around the apartment in a tank top and panties, legs bare, that perfect ass on display, and you can’t help yourself. You’ll catch her mid-pancake flip or while she’s brewing coffee, sliding up behind her, hands on her hips, kissing her neck until she squeals and shoves you off—except half the time she doesn’t, and it turns into more. “Babe, I’m gonna burn the eggs!” she’ll laugh, but then you’re spinning her around, pinning her against the counter, and breakfast’s forgotten. One thing leads to another—her legs wrapped around you, tank top shoved up, panties on the floor—and you’re fucking right there in the kitchen, her moaning into your mouth, messy and desperate like it’s still the honeymoon phase. The friendship’s still there, rock-solid, just layered with this new heat—she’ll still roast you for leaving socks everywhere, but now it’s followed by a kiss that lingers too long to be platonic.

The apartment’s your little bubble—her minimalist decor mixed with your random junk, like the beat-up guitar you insist you’ll learn to play someday, or the stack of takeout menus you’ve hoarded “just in case.” She’s got her awards lined up on a shelf, shiny reminders of her idol life, but she’s just as happy sprawled on the couch with you, bingeing some trashy Netflix show, her feet in your lap while you argue over who’d survive a zombie apocalypse. When she’s wiped from a long day—voice hoarse from recording, body aching from choreography—you’re there, running her a bath, making her laugh with dumb impressions until she’s relaxed again. She does the same for you—when work’s kicking your ass, she’ll show up with coffee and a playlist, pulling you out of your funk with that smile that’s always worked on you. Months in, it’s routine but never boring—waking up to her, trading texts, coming home to each other. The sex is still fire, the love’s deep, and the friendship? Stronger than ever, like marriage didn’t just add a ring but superglued what you already had.

—

After months of Eunbi being swallowed whole by her insane schedule—tour dates stacked back-to-back, promo shoots, and those late-night studio sessions that left her voice raspy and her texts to you half-asleep—you finally catch a break. Her new solo album’s a hit, the tour’s wrapped, and she’s got some rare free time stretching out ahead of her like a gift. You’re quick to cash in on it, begging your boss for that long-delayed vacation you’ve been sitting on forever, and when it’s approved, you don’t even hesitate—Paris. It’s been on Eunbi’s bucket list since you were just best friends, back when she’d sprawl across your couch with a bowl of popcorn, scrolling through Instagram, sighing over pics of the Eiffel Tower and croissants, saying, “One day, dude, I’m dragging you there with me.” Now, here you are, married to her, making it happen. You book the flights, snag a cute little Airbnb near Montmartre with a balcony that’s begging for lazy mornings, and when you land in the city of love, it’s like the universe hands you both a gold star—perfect weather, crisp and cool, with that golden Paris light making everything look like a postcard.

The first big stop is the Eiffel Tower, because, well, you can’t not. It’s this crisp afternoon, the kind where the wind’s just chilly enough to justify the scarf Eunbi insisted you pack, and she’s bouncing around like a kid, her puffy jacket zipped up tight, a beanie squashing her hair flat. She’s got her phone out, snapping pics like a tourist—selfies with the tower looming behind you, her dragging you into frame even though you’re grumbling about how you hate photos. “Babe, come on, we need this for the memories!” she says, grinning, and you can’t say no to that smile, so you let her pose you—arm around her waist, her leaning into you, the iron lattice of the tower stretching up into the sky as if it were the Eighth Wonder of the World. You take some too, catching her off-guard when she’s laughing at some dumb joke you made about the French berets, her eyes crinkling, cheeks pink from the cold. There’s this one shot—her dazzled by the view, smiling, hair flying in the wind, the tower sharp in the background—that you know’s going straight to your lockscreen when you’re back home. You climb up to the second level, her dragging you by the hand, and when you’re looking out over the city—Seine glittering below, all those rooftops sprawling out—she squeezes your fingers, whispering, “This is fucking unreal,” and you’re nodding, too choked up to say much because yeah, it is, and it’s her you’re here with.

Nights are for romantic dinners, and Paris delivers hard. You find this little bistro near the Seine, tucked away with ivy crawling up the walls, candles flickering on every table, and a menu that’s all in French but smells like heaven. Eunbi’s in this slinky black dress she packed “just in case,” and you’re in the one nice jacket you own, feeling like a king when she keeps stealing glances at you over her wine glass. The waiter’s rattling off specials in this thick accent, and you’re both pretending to understand, nodding like idiots until you just point at something with “canard” in it—duck, you figure—and hope for the best. It’s delicious, rich and tender, paired with this red wine she picked that’s got her giggling after two sips. “You’re my husband,” she says out of nowhere, twirling her fork, “and we’re in Paris—how did we get here?” You laugh, reaching across the table to grab her hand, thumb brushing her ring. “Beats me, but I’m not complaining.” The food keeps coming—crusty bread, some creamy soup she moans over, and a dessert that’s all chocolate and raspberries, which she feeds you a bite of, smirking when you get some on your chin. It’s intimate, easy, and you’re falling harder for her under the soft glow of the restaurant, the hum of French chatter around you making it feel like you’re in some dreamy movie.

You wander the city too—not just the big stuff, but the little streets, the ones with cobblestones and pastel storefronts selling macarons and flowers. She’s obsessed with the patisseries, dragging you into every one she spots, and you’re stuffed on croissants and éclairs by day three, but you don’t care because she’s licking powdered sugar off her fingers and laughing at you when you try to speak French to the cashier and butcher it. “Stick to English, babe,” she teases, but she’s proud anyway, you can tell. One evening, you’re strolling along the Champs-Élysées, lights twinkling, her arm looped through yours, and she stops to watch some street musician playing accordion. She’s swaying a little, humming along, and you pull her into this goofy slow dance right there on the sidewalk, people dodging around you, some smiling, some rolling their eyes. “You’re such a dork,” she mutters, but she’s grinning, her cheek pressed to your chest, and you feel like the luckiest guy alive.

Back at the Airbnb, it’s all cozy vibes—big windows letting in the night, a bottle of cheap wine you grabbed from a corner store, and her curled up against you on the tiny couch. You’re both buzzed, talking about everything—how she wants to come back for your anniversary, how you’re gonna frame that Eiffel Tower pic for the apartment. She’s in one of your hoodies, legs thrown over your lap, and you’re playing with her hair, twirling it around your fingers, when she looks up at you, all soft and serious. “I didn’t think I could love you more than I already did,” she says, voice quiet, “but this—us, here—it’s like… more.” You swallow hard, because fuck, you feel it too, this deep, steady thing that’s bigger than Paris, bigger than the wedding. “Same,” you say, leaning in to kiss her, slow and lazy, tasting wine and her, and it’s like every cheesy love song rolled into one perfect moment.

The days blur together—museums where she drags you to see Monet paintings and you pretend to get it, boat rides on the Seine where she’s snapping pics of you instead of the scenery, late mornings tangled in bed because neither of you wants to get up. You’re falling harder in the city of love, not just because it’s Paris, but because it’s her—Eunbi, your wife, the girl who’s always been it for you. By the time you’re packing to leave, suitcases stuffed with souvenirs and her whining about how she didn’t get enough macarons, you’re already planning the next trip. “We’re coming back,” she declares, zipping her bag, and you grin, pulling her into a hug. “Hell yeah, we are.”

—

You and Eunbi stumble through the door of your apartment, jet-lagged as hell from the Paris trip, dragging suitcases that feel like they’ve gained ten pounds from all the souvenirs and random shit you couldn’t resist buying. The flight back was a nightmare—turbulence, a crying baby two rows up, and Eunbi accidentally spilling her in-flight coffee on your lap—but you’re home now, and that’s all that matters. You’re both wrecked, clothes rumpled, eyes heavy, but there’s this quiet, happy buzz between you, like you’ve just pulled off something epic. Paris was a dream—croissants flaky enough to make you cry, the Eiffel Tower sparkling at night, Eunbi dragging you into every cute café she could find—and you’re still riding that high. After kicking off your shoes and leaving a trail of bags by the door, you both agree a bath’s non-negotiable. The tub’s big enough for two, thank God, and you sink into the hot water together, her back against your chest, steam curling up around you. She’s got her hair piled into a messy bun, and you’re just soaking there, letting the ache melt out of your bones, laughing about how she almost got pickpocketed by some slick dude near Notre-Dame but scared him off with her death glare. “I’m a badass, babe,” she says, smirking, and you kiss the top of her head, muttering, “Yeah, my badass wife.”

Clean and lazy, you flop onto the bed in nothing but towels, still damp, too tired to bother with clothes. The mattress feels like heaven after long hours of flying, and you grab your phone, scrolling through the Paris pics—Eunbi cheesing in front of the Louvre, you pretending to hold up the Arc de Triomphe, a blurry selfie of you two kissing on a Seine river cruise. She scoots closer, resting her chin on your shoulder, and you can feel her smiling against your skin. “Paris was my dream, you know,” she says, voice soft, “and doing it with you? Fucking perfect.” You turn your head, catching her eyes, and there’s this warm, mushy thing in your chest because yeah, it was perfect—wandering Montmartre, getting lost in those winding streets, her laughing so hard at your shitty French accent that wine came out her nose. But then she goes quiet, scrolling through more pics, and her vibe shifts—nostalgic, almost wistful. “Remember when we were just friends?” she starts, and you know she’s about to dive deep. “Like, all those late nights at my old place, me bitching about auditions, you bringing me ramen because I was too broke to eat out. I told you stuff I never told anyone—how scared I was I’d flop, how I thought I’d never make it. You just got me, always did, and I was so fucking blind to how obvious it was.”

You laugh, setting the phone down, rolling onto your side to face her. “Obvious, huh? Guess I was clueless too—thought you were just my annoying best friend who stole my fries and cried during horror movies.” She smacks your arm, grinning, but there’s this tenderness in her eyes. “We were idiots,” she says, “all those years, and it was right there. Like that time you stayed over after my first big show, sleeping on that shitty couch because you didn’t wanna leave me alone—I should’ve known then.” You nod, remembering—her buzzing with adrenaline, you half-dead from cheering so loud, crashing out with her head on your shoulder. “Yeah, or that time you dragged me to the beach at 3 a.m. just to scream at the ocean after that dickhead dumped you,” you add, and she snorts, burying her face in the pillow. “God, I was a mess. But you were there—always were.” It’s heavy, this trip down memory lane, but it’s sweet too, stitching together all those moments that led to now—married, in love, still the same dumbasses but better.

The next day, you’re up and at it, hitting the grocery store like some normal-ass couple, which still feels wild to you. Eunbi’s in a hoodie and sweats, hair tucked under a cap to dodge any fans, and you’re pushing the cart, bickering over whether to get the spicy ramen or the mild one. “You’re such a wimp,” she teases, tossing the spicy pack in, and you fire back, “Says the girl who cried eating hot wings last week.” She hip-checks you, laughing, and it’s easy, domestic, but then you’re in the cereal aisle, and she gets quiet again, picking up a box of Frosted Flakes like it’s a time machine. “Did you ever, like, feel something back then?” she asks, not looking at you, and you lean against the cart, thinking. “Yeah, sometimes,” you admit, “like when you’d hug me a little too long after a bad day, or that time you fell asleep on me during movie night—I’d catch myself staring, wondering, but I’d shove it down ‘cause I didn’t wanna fuck us up.” She nods, chewing her lip, then says, “Me too. That summer at the lake house, you in those stupid board shorts—I’d catch myself staring, thinking, ‘Shit, he’s hot,’ but I’d panic and pretend it was nothing.”

You laugh, loud enough that some old lady glares at you from the next aisle, and Eunbi shushes you, giggling. “We’re so dumb,” she says, but it’s fond, and you grab her hand, lacing your fingers through hers. “Guess we figured it out eventually,” you say, and she squeezes back, smiling. Then it shifts—future talk sneaking in over canned goods. “You think we’ll have kids someday?” she asks, casual but not, and you shrug, grabbing some soup. “Yeah, maybe—little terrors running around, half you, half me. They’d be cute as hell, though.” She grins, tossing in some pasta. “They’d get your dumb laugh and my killer vocals—unstoppable.” You’re both laughing now, plotting this hypothetical life—where you’ll live, how you’ll juggle her career, maybe a dog first because “practice parenting,” she says. It’s light but real, this shared dream unfolding between shelves of snacks and detergent.

—

You and Eunbi are knee-deep in moving boxes, the new apartment a chaotic sprawl of cardboard, bubble wrap, and random shit you didn’t even know you owned. It's an improved version of her old place, providing more space to build a future. The hardwood floors gleam under the afternoon sun, but right now, they’re a minefield of half-unpacked crap—your old gaming console tangled in cords, her collection of stage outfits spilling out of a suitcase, a lamp you’re pretty sure you broke two moves ago but keep hauling around anyway. She’s in cutoff shorts and one of your old tees, hair tied up in a sloppy ponytail, and you’re in sweats. Music’s blasting from her portable speaker, some upbeat pop track she’s humming along to, and you’re both trying to make this fun, even if you’re sweaty and half-dead from the effort.

“Pass me the scissors, babe,” she says, wrestling with a box labeled Kitchen Stuff in her stylized handwriting. You rummage through the mess on the counter, find them under a pile of takeout menus, and toss them her way—except your aim’s trash, and they clatter onto the floor, sliding under the fridge. She shoots you a look, one eyebrow cocked, and you grin, shrugging. “Oops, my bad—guess you’re diving for those.” She groans, dramatic as hell, and drops to her knees, fishing them out with a string of fake curses—“You’re useless, I swear”—but she’s laughing, and you’re laughing, and it’s this dumb, perfect chaos that’s so you two. You grab a box of books next, slicing it open with a pocketknife, and start stacking them on the shelf—your beat-up sci-fi novels next to her glossy idol photobooks, a weirdly cute mashup of your worlds. Then she yelps behind you, and you spin around to see her tangled in a string of fairy lights she was trying to hang. “Help me, you asshole!” she cries, flailing, and you rush over, untangling her while she’s giggling so hard she’s useless.

It’s a mess—boxes tipping over, you tripping on a stray sneaker and nearly face-planting into the couch, her dropping a mug that—thank fuck—doesn’t break but rolls under the coffee table instead. “We’re a disaster,” you say, crawling to grab it, and she’s sprawled on the floor, catching her breath, nodding. “Yeah, but we’re our disaster.” You finally get the mug, plop down next to her, and you’re both just sitting there, surrounded by half-unpacked boxes, the apartment looking like a tornado hit it. But it’s starting to feel like home—her vinyl records leaning against the wall, your dumb bobblehead collection on the windowsill, a framed pic of you two from Paris already up on the mantle. She hops up eventually, brushing off her shorts, and declares, “Break time—I’m not touching another box ‘til I’ve got something cold in my hand.” You follow her to the kitchen, where she digs out a bottle of lemonade she bought on the way here—tart and sweet, just how she likes it—and pours two glasses.

You crash on the couch, the one piece of furniture you’ve managed to set up right, and she flops next to you, legs slung over your lap. The lemonade’s perfect, cutting through the sticky heat of the day, and you both just sit there, sipping, staring out at the new place. “Not bad, huh?” you say, nodding at the view—tall buildings glinting in the sun, a sliver of green from some park nearby. She leans her head on your shoulder, glass sweaty in her hand, and hums. “Yeah, we did good, babe. This feels… right.” There’s this quiet pride in her voice, and you get it—new apartment, new chapter, all that sappy shit you’d never say out loud but totally feel. The boxes are still a nightmare, but the bones of the place are solid—open living room, a bedroom big enough for her to hog the bed like she always does, a little nook she’s already eyeing for her music gear. You’re pleased as hell, and she is too, her fingers tracing lazy circles on your arm like she’s content just being here with you.

Then she shifts, sitting up a little, and you can tell she’s got that look—the one where she’s about to drop some random thought that’s been bouncing around her head. “You know what’d make this place even better?” she says, smirking, and you raise an eyebrow, waiting. “A dog. Or maybe a cat. Something fuzzy to trip over all this crap we’re unpacking.” You laugh, because of course she’d go there—she’s been dropping pet hints since you got married, pointing at every dog on the street like a kid at a candy store. “A dog, huh? You gonna walk it when you’re filming at 3 a.m.?” you tease, and she shoves you, spilling a little lemonade on your shirt—oops, clumsy strikes again. “Okay, fine, a cat then—low maintenance, just sits there looking cute, like me,” she says, batting her lashes, and you snort, wiping at the wet spot. “You’re not low maintenance, babe, but I see your point. A cat could work—curl up on all these boxes we’re too lazy to finish.”

She grins, sipping her drink, and you’re both picturing it now—some fluffy little gremlin padding around, knocking over her awards or shedding on your couch. “We could name it something dumb,” you say, “like… Croissant, after Paris.” She cackles, nearly choking on her lemonade. “Croissant? Oh my god, yes—or Baguette, keep it French.” You’re cracking up, the kind of laughter that makes your stomach hurt, and it’s so easy, so you two. The apartment’s still a wreck, boxes everywhere, but it’s yours—hers and yours—and that’s enough. You lean over, kissing her quick, tasting lemonade on her lips, and she smiles against you, murmuring, “Love you, you dork.” “Love you too, klutz,” you shoot back, and you’re both just sitting there, happy as hell, plotting a future with a pet called Croissant (or Baguette).

—

Time slips by in this sneaky, quiet way, and before you even clock it, the new apartment’s not just a place with your stuff—it’s home. The boxes are long gone, replaced with little touches that scream you and Eunbi: her vinyls stacked by the record player, your dumb gaming chair shoved in the corner, a shelf of Polaroids from Paris and random nights out. The fairy lights she got tangled in that first day are strung up over the couch now, glowing soft at night when you’re bingeing shows or screwing around—sometimes literally. Croissant, the fluffy tabby cat you adopted a few months back, rules the place like a tiny dictator, knocking over coasters and napping on Eunbi’s laundry. You’ve settled into this rhythm—her coming home from shoots or studio sessions, you cooking something half-decent or ordering takeout when you’re both too wiped, the two of you texting dumb shit all day like “don’t forget cat food” or “miss u, loser.” It’s normal, cozy, and yours. Then, bam, it’s your first wedding anniversary, and you’re both looking at each other like, “Holy shit, we made it a year—how’d that happen?”

You’re at this swanky little restaurant for the occasion, tucked into a corner booth with dim lighting and candles flickering on the table, the kind of spot that’s romantic without being try-hard. Eunbi’s across from you, and—fuck—she’s stunning. She’s in this sleek black dress, sleeveless with a deep neckline that shows off her collarbones and just enough cleavage to make your brain stutter, the fabric hugging her curves like it’s custom-made. Her hair’s down, waves falling over her shoulders, and she’s got this subtle red lip thing going that’s driving you quietly insane. You’re in a dark button-up, sleeves rolled to your elbows because she said it makes you look “stupidly hot,” and you’re trying not to stare too hard, but it’s a losing battle. The waiter drops off a bottle of wine—some fancy-ass Pinot she picked—and you pour, clinking glasses with this goofy grin because you still can’t believe you’re married to her. “To us, babe,” you say, and she smirks, tapping her glass against yours. “To us—and to not killing each other over who gets the remote.” You laugh, sipping, and the wine’s smooth, warming you up as the night kicks off.

She’s glowing tonight, not just from the dress or the candlelight, but from this quiet happiness that’s been building since you tied the knot. You’d caught her interview earlier this week—some glossy magazine sit-down where she talked about married life, and she’d gone off about you in the best way. “He’s my rock,” she’d said, “keeps me sane when everything’s crazy—plus, he’s not bad to look at.” The host had laughed, and she’d added, “No, seriously, I lucked out—he’s the best thing that’s ever happened to me.” You’d read it on your lunch break, grinning like an idiot at your desk, and when you texted her, “Saw the interview, you’re too nice,” she’d shot back, “Just facts, babe—deal with it.” Now, sitting here, you bring it up, leaning in a little. “That interview you did? You made me sound like some perfect dude—my ego’s never recovering.” She rolls her eyes, but she’s smiling, twirling her wine glass. “Oh, please, you love it. And it’s true—you’re my favorite person, even when you’re hogging the blankets or leaving the wet towel on the bed.” You chuckle, reaching for her hand across the table, and she laces her fingers with yours, her thumb brushing your knuckles like it’s second nature.

The food comes—some fancy pasta for her, steak for you—and you’re digging in, trading bites like you always do, her stealing half your fries because “they taste better off your plate.” It’s easy, flirty, the kind of night where every look feels loaded. “You look fucking incredible tonight,” you say, and she smirks, leaning forward so the dress dips just enough to tease. “Thanks, husband—you clean up pretty nice yourself. Been thinking about jumping you since we left the house.” You nearly choke on your wine, laughing, and she’s got this wicked grin, loving how she still catches you off guard. “Keep talking like that, and we’re not making it to dessert,” you warn, and she shrugs, all innocent. “Who needs dessert when I’ve got you?” It’s cheesy, but it lands—your chest does that warm, tight thing it always does when she’s being cute and hot at the same time.

Between bites, you start tossing around plans for your next trip—anniversary’s got you both in this dreamy, let’s-do-something-big mood. “So, where we headed next, babe?” you ask, popping a fry into your mouth, and she lights up like you just handed her the keys to the world, setting her fork down with a little clink. “Okay, hear me out—I’ve been obsessed with the idea of Italy lately. Like, picture it: Rome, all that ancient ruin shit, pizza straight from Naples, maybe a boat ride in Venice.” You nod, already picturing it, your grin spreading wide. “Hell yeah—pasta every day, you in one of those flowy sundresses? I’m sold.” She laughs, sipping her wine, the sound bright and teasing. “You just wanna see my ass in something skimpy, don’t you, perv?” “Caught me,” you shoot back, winking, and she kicks you under the table—light, playful, but her foot lingers against your shin. “Guilty as charged,” you add, and she rolls her eyes, smirking.

“But real talk,” she says, leaning in a little, her voice dropping softer, “I love that we do this—jet off somewhere, make memories. Paris was unreal, but I’m itching to keep it going with you.” You squeeze her hand across the table, her fingers warm against yours, and you’re feeling all mushy inside. “Same, babe—anywhere, as long as I’ve got you with me.” She smiles, that soft, heart-melting one, but then she tilts her head, tapping her glass with a nail. “Okay, but what about Greece? Santorini’s been all over my feed—those white houses, blue roofs, insane sunsets. We could just chill on a beach, drink ouzo ‘til we’re stupid.” You lean back, chewing it over. “Fuck, that sounds dope—lounging on some cliff, staring at the ocean, you in a bikini? Yeah, I could get behind that.” She snorts, shaking her head. “You’re so predictable—always about the outfits.” “Can you blame me? You’d kill it,” you say, grinning, and she flicks a breadcrumb at you, laughing when it bounces off your chest.

“True, true—I’d rock a bikini or a toga, whatever vibe we’re going for,” she says, then takes another sip, her eyes glinting with ideas. “But what about Iceland? Kinda random, but hear me out—hot springs, northern lights, all that rugged, wild shit. We could rent one of those cozy cabins, fuck around in a geothermal pool.” You raise an eyebrow, intrigued. “Okay, damn, that’s a curveball—I’m picturing you naked in a hot spring, steam everywhere, me freezing my balls off ‘til I jump in with you. I’d be down.” She cackles, nearly choking on her wine. “You’d look so dumb shivering—‘save me, babe, I’m too pretty to die!’” she mimics, and you kick her back under the table, both of you cracking up. “Hey, I’d make it sexy—you’d be all over me,” you say, and she shrugs, smirking. “Maybe. But Italy’s still my top pick—gelato on the Spanish Steps, you trying to pronounce ‘carbonara’ and butchering it. I need that in my life.”

You laugh, picturing it—her in sunglasses, licking a cone, you stumbling over Italian like an idiot. “Alright, Italy’s got my vote too—Rome’s got that Colosseum vibe, and I’d kill for some real-deal pizza. But Greece is tempting—could do both, you know, hop from pasta to tzatziki.” She tilts her head, considering it, then nods. “Ooh, a double whammy—greedy, but I like it. We could start in Rome, eat our weight in carbs, then bounce to Santorini for the beach-and-booze combo. You’d look hot with a tan, babe.” “And you’d look hotter soaking it up—deal,” you say, squeezing her hand again, and she leans forward, her foot sliding up your calf now, teasing. “You’re just imagining me half-naked everywhere, huh?” “Pretty much,” you admit, grinning, and she kicks you again, harder this time, but her laugh says she’s right there with you.

“Seriously, though,” she says, her voice softening, eyes locking on yours over the candlelight, “I love this—us planning shit, going places. Paris was fucking magic, but wherever we end up next, I just want it to be you and me, making it ours.” You feel that sappy warmth bloom in your chest again, her words hitting deep, and you rub your thumb over her knuckles. “Same, babe—doesn’t matter if it’s Italy, Greece, Iceland, wherever. You’re my vibe, my home—gonna keep chasing that with you.” She smiles, big and real.

And that's how the night goes on, slow and sweet—more wine, her laughing at your dumb jokes, you sneaking glances at how the candlelight catches her eyes. She’s talking about her solo album, how the reality show’s a pain but worth it, and you’re just listening, smitten, because she’s so her—driven, funny, gorgeous. “You’re proud of me, right?” she asks out of nowhere, and it’s so sudden you almost fumble your glass. “Are you kidding? Fuck yeah, I’m proud—watching you kill it out there, then come home to me? You’re unreal.” Her smile goes soft, a little shy, and she leans over the table, kissing you quick but deep, the taste of wine on her lips. “Love you,” she whispers, and you murmur it back, “Love you too,” feeling like the luckiest bastard alive.

—

You stumble into the apartment with Eunbi, the door barely clicking shut before the vibe shifts—there’s this thick, electric tension crackling between you, built up from the whole ride home. It started at the restaurant, those flirty little jabs over dinner, her foot brushing your leg under the table, but the car ride? That’s where it kicked into overdrive. She’d leaned over at a red light, smirking, whispering, “You keep looking at me like that, babe, and we’re not making it to the bed,” and you’d fired back, “Try me—I’ve got plans for that dress.” Now, the air’s buzzing as you kick off your shoes by the door, her tossing her purse onto the counter with a clatter, Croissant darting out of the way like he knows shit’s about to go down. You’re both giggling, a little tipsy from the wine, but it’s more than that—it’s the heat, the want, the way she’s glancing over her shoulder at you like she’s daring you to make the first move. You head for the bedroom, already peeling off your blazer, letting it flop onto the chair in the corner, and she’s right behind you, kicking off her heels one by one, the soft thud of them hitting the hardwood echoing in the quiet.

You’re loosening your tie, watching her in the mirror as she fumbles with her second shoe, and you can’t help yourself—you step closer, hands sliding around her waist, lips brushing her neck. “You’re taking too long,” you murmur, voice low, and she laughs, swatting at you half-heartedly. “Chill, babe, I’m—oh, fuck it,” she says, turning in your arms, and before you know it, she’s shrugging out of that black dress like it’s nothing. It pools at her feet, and—holy shit—she’s standing there in lingerie, this lacy red set that’s all straps and sheer fabric, hugging her curves in a way you weren't prepared for. You’re frozen for a hot second, and then she’s on you, hands grabbing your face, kissing you hard. Her lips crash into yours, red lipstick smearing across your mouth, and she’s climbing you like a tree—legs wrapping around your waist, pushing you back toward the bed. “I’ve been horny all fucking night,” she breathes against your lips. You stumble, hitting the mattress with her on top, and she’s straddling you, hair falling wild around her face, lipstick marks blooming on your cheek, your jaw, everywhere.

“Jesus, Eunbi,” you manage, laughing a little, hands gripping her hips as she grinds down just enough to make you groan. “You’re a menace—you know that dress was killing me, right?” She smirks, and starts unbuttoning your shirt with quick, eager fingers. “Good, that was the point—now get this off, I need you naked, like, yesterday.” You help her out, shrugging the shirt off your shoulders, tossing it somewhere—fuck if you care where—and then you’re pulling her down, kissing her back, hungry and messy. Your lips find her jaw, her throat, that soft spot under her ear that makes her shiver, and you’re murmuring against her skin, “You’re so fucking beautiful—hot as hell, babe.” She moans softly, and you keep going, kissing down her neck, her collarbone, tasting the salt of her skin, the faint floral of her perfume. Your hands roam—over her back, her ass, squeezing through the lace, loving every inch of her like she’s a goddamn miracle, which, yeah, she is.

She pushes you back, flattening you against the bed with this look in her eyes—half-lidded, wild, all in charge. “Stay,” she says, like you’re her personal plaything, and you’re not arguing—why would you? Her hands are on your belt now, fumbling with the buckle, and you lift your hips to help her out, grinning as she curses under her breath. “Why are these so complicated��there, got it,” she mutters, yanking the belt free, and then she’s tugging your pants down, taking your boxers with them in one impatient pull. They hit the floor, and you’re bare under her, cock hard and twitching as she sits back, straddling your thighs. She wraps her hand around your cock, stroking slow and deliberate, her thumb brushing the tip just to fuck with you, and she’s staring—straight into your eyes, unblinking, like she’s memorizing every hitch in your breath. “Fuck, you’re so pretty like this,” she says, and then she leans down, lips hovering over you. You hold your breath, and she gives the tip this gentle, teasing kiss—barely there, but enough to make your hips jerk, a low groan spilling out before you can stop it.

She pulls back, smirking at the mess she’s already making of you, red lipstick smudged from all the kissing, her lingerie a stark contrast against the pale sheets. “Been thinking about this all night,” she admits, stroking you again, her grip tightening just enough to drive you nuts, and you’re gripping the bedspread, trying to keep it together. “Yeah?” you rasp, voice rough, “Same—couldn’t stop watching you, thinking about getting you home.” She laughs, this low, sultry sound, and shifts closer, her thighs brushing yours, the lace of her bra scratching faintly against your chest when she leans in. “Well, we’re here now, babe—so what’re we gonna do about it?” she asks, then she leans in, breath hot against the tip, and you feel the first brush of her lips—soft, barely there, a tease that’s got your hips shifting impatiently. “Relax, babe,” she murmurs, “I’ve got you all night.”

She starts slow, like she’s testing the waters, her tongue flicking out to swirl around the head, wet and warm. You groan, low and rough, hands fisting the sheets. She takes her time, lips wrapping around the tip, sucking gently, just enough to make your head spin but nowhere near enough to satisfy. Her eyes flick up to meet yours, dark and playful under those long lashes, and she smirks around you, knowing exactly what she’s doing—drawing it out, making you squirm. “You’re so fucking cute when you’re desperate,” she says, pulling off for a second, her hand pumping you in this lazy rhythm while spit glistens on her lips. You open your mouth to fire back, but then she dives in again, and whatever smartass reply you had dies in your throat.

She slides her mouth down further now, taking you in deeper, her tongue flat against the underside, pressing hard enough to make your toes curl. It’s wet, messy, the sound of it—soft little sucks, the slick slide of her lips—mixing with your ragged breathing, filling the room. Her hair’s falling forward, brushing your thighs, and you reach down, threading your fingers through it, not pushing, just holding on because you need something to ground you. She hums, this pleased little noise that vibrates through you, and shifts her weight, one hand bracing on your hip while the other grips the base of your cock, guiding it exactly where she wants it. She’s teasing still, not going all in, bobbing her head slow and shallow, lips stretching around you, leaving red streaks from that lipstick she knows drives you wild. “Fuck, you’re so good at this,” you rasp, voice scraping out, and she pulls off just enough to flash you a grin, spit-slick and smug. “Yeah? You’re welcome, babe—been dying to taste you all night.”

Then she dives back in, and this time she’s not playing around—she takes you deeper, throat relaxing as she swallows you down, inch by inch, until her nose is brushing your skin and you’re seeing stars. It’s tight, hot, her tongue working in these lazy, filthy swirls that make your hips buck involuntarily. She gags a little, just once, but doesn’t stop—pulls back slightly, then goes again, deeper still, like she’s determined to take all of you. You’re a wreck, groaning her name, “Eunbi—shit,” and she’s loving it, you can tell—her eyes water a bit, but she’s locked on you, watching every twitch, every gasp, feeding off how gone you are. Her hand’s moving too, stroking what her mouth can’t reach, twisting just right.

You tug her hair a little, not hard, just enough to get her to look up again, and when she does—fuck, that sight. Her lips stretched around you, cheeks hollowed, eyes glassy with lust and effort—it’s pornographic, but it’s more than that, it’s her, giving you everything like it’s her goddamn mission. She pulls off for a breath, panting, her hand still working you, slick and fast, and she’s grinning, all proud and messy. “You taste so fucking good,” she says, voice wrecked, and then she’s licking you, long, slow stripes from base to tip, like she’s worshipping every inch. You’re shaking, thighs flexing under her, and she just keeps going—sucks the head again, harder this time, then slides down, swallowing deep, her throat fluttering around you. It’s overwhelming, and she’s relentless, switching between teasing little licks and full-on deep-throating like she’s trying to unravel you piece by piece.

Now she shifts lower, her lips brushing down past your shaft like she’s exploring every damn inch of you. She gets to your balls, and—fuck—she doesn’t hesitate, taking one into her mouth with this slow, deliberate pull that’s got your back arching off the sheets. Her tongue’s swirling, wet and warm, and she’s sucking just hard enough to make your head spin, a low groan ripping out of you before you can stop it. She pops off, grinning up at you, spit shining on her lips. “God, babe, I fucking love your cock—like, I’m obsessed with it, with you.” She dives back in, licking them sloppy and slow, her hands stroking your thighs, and you can feel the drool dripping down, leaving everything slick and messy in the best way. “You’re so perfect,” she mumbles against you, sucking the other one now, her tongue flicking in this filthy little dance that’s got you shaking. “I could do this all night—fuck, I’d live down here if you let me.”

She’s relentless, leaving your balls soaked and heavy, and you’re barely coherent, hands tangled in her hair, tugging just to feel her moan against you. Then she pulls back, sitting up on her knees, and you’re still catching your breath when she hooks her fingers into the sides of her red lace panties. She tugs them aside, not even bothering to take them off, the fabric stretching tight against her hip as she exposes herself—glistening, wet, ready. She climbs up your body, straddling you again, her thighs flexing as she positions herself right over your cock, and you can feel the heat radiating off her before she even touches you. “Wait—babe, no condom,” you say, voice rough, half-lost in the haze but still aware enough to clock it. She freezes for a second, looking down at you with those dark, hungry eyes, and shakes her head. “Don’t need it,” she says, firm, desperate, “I want you raw—need it, babe, I’m so fucking horny I can’t think straight.” You blink, brain scrambling to catch up, and choke out, “You sure? Like, really sure?” because this is big—first time without that barrier, and you’re not about to fuck this up.

She leans down, hands braced on your chest, her face so close her breath’s hot against your lips. “Yes, I’m sure—you’re the man of my life, my husband, nothing’s more important than this, than you.” Her voice is all heat, full of conviction, and it hits you square in the chest—lust, yeah, but something deeper too, that trust you’ve built over years crashing into this moment. She’s practically vibrating with want, her nails digging into your skin, and you nod, hands sliding to her hips. “Okay, fuck—let’s do it,” you say, and her grin’s pure fire, wild and needy. She doesn’t waste a second—lines you up, the tip of your cock brushing her entrance, and then she sinks down, slow at first, taking you in inch by inch. Holy shit—it’s different, raw, the heat of her pussy bare around you, no latex in the way, and it’s like your whole nervous system lights up. She’s tight, wetter than ever, and the feeling’s so intense you gasp, fingers gripping her ass.

“Oh my god,” she moans, loud and unfiltered, head tipping back as she bottoms out, her thighs trembling against your sides. “Fuck, babe, you feel—so—fucking—good,” she stutters, rocking her hips a little, adjusting, and you can feel every pulse, every flutter of her around you—it’s unreal, addictive. “You’re huge—shit, I can’t get enough,” she pants, and she’s already moving, lifting up just to slam back down, her hands splayed on your chest for balance. You groan, deep and guttural, because this—this is next-level, the slick, hot slide of her taking you raw, her walls gripping you like she’s claiming you all over again. “Eunbi—fuck, you’re killing me,” you manage, and she laughs, this breathy, horny sound that’s a synthesis of lust and power. “Good,” she says, “I want you wrecked—been thinking about this all night, feeling you bare inside me.”

You’re mesmerized, watching her—lipstick-smeared mouth parted, eyes half-shut, her body moving like sin itself. “You’re so fucking hot,” you say, hands roaming up her back. She leans down, kissing you sloppy and deep, tongue tangling with yours as she grinds down. “Love you—love this,” she murmurs against your lips, and then she’s off again, sitting up, riding you harder, like she’s trying to break you, her hips slamming down with this relentless, hungry rhythm, and the raw heat of her pussy—bare, tight, and so fucking wet—has you teetering on the edge of sanity. You’re lost in it, hands gripping her ass, feeling her clench around you with every thrust, when you slide your fingers up her back, fumbling with the clasp of that red lace bra. It’s been taunting you all night, barely holding her in, and now you’re done waiting. The hooks pop free, and she shrugs it off quick, letting it fall on the bed like it’s nothing. Her big tits spill out, heavy and perfect, bouncing with every move she makes, and—fuck—you can’t take your eyes off them. They’re gorgeous, full and round, nipples already hard and begging for attention, and you can’t help yourself. “Goddamn, babe, I fucking love your tits,” you say, voice rough with want, staring up at her like she’s a goddess—which, let’s be real, she is. She smirks down at you, smug and horny, and leans closer, her voice dripping with heat. “They’re all yours, babe—always have been.”

You reach up, hands greedy, cupping them as she keeps riding you, her skin soft and warm under your palms. They fill your hands perfectly, heavy and plush, and you squeeze, thumbs brushing over her nipples because you know how sensitive they are, how they drive her wild. She gasps, this sharp little sound that shoots straight to your dick, and her pace falters for a second, hips stuttering as you tease her. “Fuck—yes, play with them,” she moans, arching her back to push them closer, and you’re in heaven, kneading them, rolling her nipples between your fingers until they’re tight little peaks. She’s panting now, her nails digging into your chest, leaving half-moon marks, and you can feel her getting wetter, slicker, her thighs trembling against you. “You love that, huh?” you say, grinning, voice all gravel and lust. “Love how I can’t get enough of these perfect fucking tits.” She nods, breathless, and bites her lip, that red lipstick smudged and sexy as hell. “Yeah—fuck, I love it—keep going, babe, don’t stop.”

Then she shifts, slowing her hips just enough to lean forward, dangling those heavy breasts right in your face like an offering. “Suck them,” she says, more like a command than a request, and you don’t need to be told twice. You lift your head, wrapping your lips around one nipple, sucking hard, tongue flicking over the sensitive tip, and she moans—loud, shameless, this sound that’s pure sex. Her tits are so full, so soft against your mouth, and you’re obsessed—sucking one, then the other, tasting her skin, feeling her shiver as you tease with your teeth, just a graze because you know it makes her crazy. “Fuck, yes—harder,” she gasps, her hands in your hair, pulling you closer, and you oblige, sucking deeper, your tongue swirling, lips tugging until she’s squirming, her breath hitching like she’s about to lose it. “You’re so fucking good at that,” she pants, her hips grinding down on you again, slower now but deeper, like she’s savoring every inch of you inside her.

You switch, taking the other nipple into your mouth, one hand squeezing the free one, rolling the wet peak between your fingers, and she’s a mess—head tipped back, hair spilling wild, moaning your name like a prayer. “God, babe, your mouth—fuck, I could ride you all night just for this,” she says, and you groan against her, the vibration making her gasp again. You pull back for a second, just to look—her tits glistening with your spit, flushed from the attention, nipples swollen and red—and it’s the hottest thing you’ve ever seen. “You’re so fucking sexy,” you tell her, kissing the valley between them, then licking a slow stripe up to her collarbone. “These tits—they’re mine, yeah? All fucking mine.” She nods, desperate, leaning down to kiss you, sloppy and deep, her tongue tangling with yours as she grinds harder. “All yours—always,” she whispers against your lips, then pulls back, offering them again, pressing them into your face. “Suck them more—please, babe, need it.”

You dive back in, hungry, sucking one nipple while pinching the other, and she’s riding you again, her pussy so wet you can feel it dripping down your thighs, soaking the sheets. She’s loud—moaning, cursing, this stream of dirty talk spilling out like she can’t help it. “Fuck, you feel so good inside me—love your cock, love your mouth—gonna fuck you ‘til I can’t walk,” she says, and you’re matching her energy, thrusting up to meet her, hands full of her tits, squeezing as you suck, tongue flicking fast. Her breathing’s ragged, her body trembling, and you can tell she’s losing herself in it—libido dialed up to a hundred, chasing that high with you. You bite down, just a little, and she cries out, this raw, needy sound that’s got you feral, sucking harder, loving her with every flick, every thrust, every filthy word bouncing between you. She’s all yours, and she’s making damn sure you know it—riding you raw, tits in your face, owning this night like it’s hers to take.

“Fuck, babe, your cock’s so good,” she groans, her hands braced on your chest for leverage as she grinds down harder. Then she looks down at you, eyes dark and glassy, and smirks, panting, “I’m already close—wanna make your wife cum, huh?” It’s half a taunt, half a plea, and it lights you up like a match to gasoline. “Fuck yes,” you say, voice rough, hands sliding up her thighs, “wanna feel you lose it all over me.”

She grins, this wicked, horny flash of teeth, but before she can ride herself over the edge, you take charge—grabbing her hips, flipping her onto her side in one smooth move. It’s a position you know she loves—spooning her from behind, one arm hooked under her leg to lift it just enough, giving you all the access you need. She twists her head back to look at you, all flushed and needy, and you dive in, kissing her neck, lips dragging slow and wet over that sensitive spot that always makes her shiver. “Goddamn, you’re perfect,” you murmur against her skin, hands roaming up to her tits, squeezing them hard as you thrust into her, deep and steady. They fill your palms, soft and heavy, nipples still swollen from earlier, and you can’t get over how much you love them—love her. “I fucking love you, Eunbi—so much,” you say, and she moans, this soft, broken sound that hits you right in the chest. “Love you too—fuck, don’t stop,” she breathes, turning her head more, catching your lips in a kiss.

You’re pounding into her now, her pussy so wet it’s obscene—slick sounds mixing with her gasps, her walls fluttering around you like she’s right on the edge. Your hand’s still on her tit, kneading it, thumb flicking the nipple just to hear her whimper, while your other arm’s wrapped around her, holding her tight against you. She’s kissing you back, messy and fierce, her tongue sliding against yours, her teeth grazing your lip as she moans into your mouth. “So good—fuck, you’re so deep,” she pants between kisses, her voice shaking, and you can tell she’s close—her breathing’s all ragged, her body tensing, thighs trembling against you. You slide a hand down her stomach, fingers finding her clit, and she jolts, a sharp “Oh—shit!” spilling out as you start rubbing, slow circles at first, teasing her. “Yeah, babe, right there—fuck, you know me so well,” she groans, her head tipping back against your shoulder, giving you more of her neck to kiss, to bite, as you pick up the pace.

Your fingers are relentless now, rubbing her clit faster, slick and swollen under your touch, and she’s losing it—moaning loud, no filter, just pure, horny need. “Gonna—fuck, I’m gonna—” she stutters, words cutting off as you thrust harder, angling just right to hit that spot inside her that makes her see stars. Your lips are on her neck, sucking a mark into her skin, and you growl against her, “Come on, babe—cum for me, let me feel my wife fall apart.” She’s kissing you again, frantic, her hand grabbing yours on her clit to press it harder, guiding you. “Yes—yes—fuck, right there!” she cries, and then she’s done for—her whole body locks up, shuddering hard against you, her pussy clenching tight around your cock as she cums, wave after wave ripping through her.

She’s trembling, gasping, her walls pulsing around you so hard it’s like she’s trying to pull you in deeper, and you don’t let up—fucking her through it, slower now but still deep, your fingers still teasing her clit until she’s squirming, oversensitive and wrecked. “Oh my god—babe, fuck,” she pants, turning her head to kiss you again, softer this time, but still sloppy, her tongue weak from how hard she just came. You pull your hand off her clit, wrapping it around her waist instead, holding her close as you kiss her back, tasting the sweat on her lips, the raw need still lingering there. “You’re so fucking hot when you cum,” you murmur, nipping at her jaw, and she laughs, this shaky, blissed-out sound, her chest heaving against you. “Only for you, babe—shit, you’re too good at this,” she says, voice hoarse and satisfiedll.

You slide your cock out of her, slow and deliberate, and she lets out this soft, needy whimper, her body twitching like she’s already missing you inside her. You climb up, hovering over her, and kiss her deep—lips crashing together. Her hands grab at your shoulders, pulling you closer, and she’s kissing you back like she’s starved for it, her breath hot against your mouth. “Fuck, babe,” she pants when you pull back, “I’m never using a condom with you again—shit, that was too good. Why the hell didn’t we do this sooner?” Her words hit hard, your cock throbbing hard, already aching to get back inside her, and you groan, nodding. “Yeah, fuck condoms—your pussy’s too hot, too tight bare. Can’t believe we waited this long.”

She smirks up at you, all lazy and satisfied but still burning with that wild edge, her eyes flicking down to where your cock’s hovering just above her. You shift, brushing the tip against her entrance—slow, teasing, dragging it through her slick folds—and she whimpers again, hips twitching up like she’s desperate for it. “Still horny,” she murmurs, voice soft but loaded with want, her fingers digging into your arms. You grin, leaning down to nip at her ear, your breath hot against her skin. “Then beg for it, babe—beg for my cock like a good girl.” She shudders under you, and—fuck—when she starts talking, it’s like gasoline on the fire in your gut. “Please, babe—please fuck me,” she says, eyes locked on yours, wide and pleading. “Need your cock so bad—want you raw, want you deep, please.” It’s filthy and hot, and your dick pulses in your hand, rock-hard and ready, just from hearing her like that—your wife, begging for you like she’s losing her mind.

But she doesn’t stop there—she’s too far gone, too horny, too slutty. “Fuck me hard,” she demands, her tone shifting, sharper now, commanding, her legs spreading wider like she’s daring you to hold back. “Want your cum inside me—need it, babe, fill my fucking womb with your thick cum.” That’s it—that breed kink she’s throwing at you, raw and unfiltered, and it’s got your cock throbbing so hard you can feel your pulse in it, your whole body lit up with horny, primal need. “Keep going,” you growl, teasing her entrance more, sliding the tip in just an inch then pulling back, making her squirm. “Tell me how bad you want it.” She moans, frustrated and desperate, her hands clawing at your back, leaving red streaks. “Goddamn it, I want it so bad—fuck me ‘til I can’t walk, babe, pump me full—please, I need your cock, need you to fuck me raw and hard, want your cum dripping out of me.” You can’t resist her anymore—she’s got you hooked, and you’re ready to give her everything.

You line up, gripping her hips, and slam into her—no warning, no easing in, just a hard, deep thrust that makes her scream, this raw, guttural sound that bounces off the walls. Her pussy’s tight, hot, and so fucking wet, swallowing you whole, and you don’t hold back—pounding into her with a rhythm that’s fast and brutal, the bed shaking under you. “Fuck, yes—like that!” she yells, her voice breaking, hands flying to the headboard to brace herself as you rail her, her tits bouncing wildly with every slap of your hips against hers. You lean down, kissing her neck, biting just hard enough to leave marks, and she’s moaning, arching into you, her walls clenching tight like she’s already chasing that next high. “You’re so fucking perfect,” you growl against her skin, one hand sliding up to squeeze her tit again, thumb flicking her nipple as you fuck her senseless. “Gonna give you what you want—gonna fuck you raw ‘til you’re full of me.”

She’s kissing you back now, sloppy and frantic, her tongue tangling with yours as she moans into your mouth, her legs hooking around your waist to pull you deeper. “Harder—fuck, harder,” she gasps, breaking the kiss, her nails raking down your back, and you oblige—slamming into her so hard the headboard bangs against the wall, a steady thud-thud-thud that matches her cries. Her pussy’s loud—wet, squelching sounds every time you bury yourself in her, and she’s dripping, soaking your thighs, the sheets, everything. “Love this—love you—fuck, don’t stop,” she pants, her voice all over the place, needy and fierce, and you can feel her getting close again, her body tensing, her breath hitching. You slide a hand down, rubbing her clit fast and rough, and she bucks against you, whimpering, “Yes—fuck, right there—gonna lose it again.” You’re relentless, pounding her into the mattress, loving the way she’s unraveling—your wife, your horny, insatiable wife, begging for your cock, your cum, like it’s all she’s ever wanted.

Sweat’s dripping down your back, her legs locked around your hips, pulling you in deeper with every brutal thrust, and you can feel it building, that tight coil in your gut winding up fast. “Fuck, babe, I’m close,” you groan, voice ragged, and her eyes light up, wild and hungry, like that’s the magic word she’s been waiting for. She’s already a mess—hair plastered to her forehead, red lipstick smeared across her lips and your neck, tits bouncing hard from how rough you’re going—but hearing you’re close flips a switch in her. She moans, loud and desperate, and suddenly she’s moving, pushing against your chest with this frantic energy. “Get on your back—now,” she demands, and before you can process it, she’s shifting her weight, shoving you down flat on the bed. You hit the mattress with a grunt, and she’s on top of you in a flash, straddling you, her thighs clamping tight around your hips like she’s claiming you all over again.

She doesn’t waste a second—grabs your cock, slick with her juices, and lines it up, sinking down hard, taking you to the hilt in one smooth, greedy drop. “Fuck—yes,” she gasps, head thrown back, and then she’s riding you, bouncing with this fierce, relentless rhythm that’s got the whole room shaking. Her tits swing wild above you, heavy and perfect, and you grab her hips, digging your fingers into her flesh, thrusting up to meet her every time she slams down. “Cum for me, babe—cum with me,” she pants, her voice breaking, eyes locked on yours, dark and pleading. “I want it—want you to fill me up.” Your cock throbs hard at that, and you groan, gripping her tighter. “Gonna give you so much cum, babe—promise you’ll get it all,” you say, and she nods, frantic, her nails raking your chest. “That’s all I want—fuck, just you, all of you,” she moans, and then she’s leaning forward, one hand planting on your neck, fingers curling just enough to squeeze, this light pressure that makes your head spin and your dick pulse even harder inside her.

She’s riding you like a woman possessed now, hips slamming down with wet, filthy slaps, her pussy so soaked you can feel it dripping down your thighs, pooling on the sheets. “Breed me,” she says, voice low and dirty, and that hits you in a way you weren't expecting, your whole body lighting up with raw, primal want. “Fuck, I need it—want you to breed me, babe, pump me full,” she begs, bouncing harder, her hand tightening on your neck, and you’re gone. “Yeah? Want me to knock you up?” you growl, thrusting up harder, your hands sliding to her ass, spanking her once just to hear her yelp. “Gonna fill this tight little pussy—breed my slutty wife like she deserves.” She moans louder, this wild, unhinged sound, and squeezes your neck a little more, her eyes rolling back. “Yes—fuck, yes—do it, breed me, make me yours forever,” she chants, her voice shaking with how bad she wants it, and it’s pushing you right to the edge.

“Keep talking,” you rasp, voice thick with lust, and she does—oh, she fucking does. “Cum in me—fucking breed me, babe, want your cum so deep I can feel it for days,” she demands, her hips grinding down, circling just to tease you, her pussy clenching tight like she’s trying to squeeze the life out of you. “Make me drip with it—fuck, I need it, need you to fill me up, give me everything.” Her hand’s steady on your neck, not choking, just holding you there, pinning you under her as she rides you harder, her tits bouncing in your face, her thighs trembling from the effort. You’re thrusting up to match her, slamming into her so hard the headboard’s banging again, and you’re growling, “Gonna breed you so good—fill that pussy ‘til it’s overflowing, babe, you’re mine.” She’s losing it, whimpering and gasping, her walls fluttering like she’s about to break again, and you can feel yourself tipping over, the heat pooling fast, your cock throbbing inside her with every filthy word.

“I’m gonna cum—fuck, do it, breed me now!” she moans, loud and desperate, her hand slipping from your neck to brace on your chest as she bounces even harder, her pussy so wet it’s obscene, squelching loud with every thrust. You grab her hips, yanking her down one last time, burying yourself as deep as you can go, and—fuck—it happens. You explode inside her, hot and thick, pulsing hard, flooding her pussy with everything you’ve got. It’s intense, raw, this primal rush of unloading bare into your wife for the first time, and she feels it—gasps sharp, her eyes going wide, then squeezing shut as she screams, “Yes—fuck, yes!” Her body shakes, convulsing as she cums too, her pussy clamping down tight, milking you for every last drop like she’s determined to drain you dry. You’re still pumping into her, thick spurts spilling out, and it’s a lot—more than you expected—coating her insides, seeping out around your cock where you’re still buried deep.

She’s trembling hard, collapsing forward onto your chest, her breath hot and ragged against your skin, and you wrap your arms around her, holding her tight as she shudders through the aftershocks. “Fuck—babe, I feel it—feel you,” she pants, voice breaking with this mix of awe and satisfaction, her hips twitching like she’s still chasing it, still squeezing you inside her. Your cock’s softening but still nestled in her, and you can feel the mess—your cum dripping out, slick and warm, pooling where you’re joined. “Love you—fuck, I love you so much,” she murmurs, her lips brushing your collarbone, and you pull her closer, kissing the top of her head, your voice rough but soft. “Love you too, babe—always.” She shifts, just enough to look up at you, her eyes hazy but glowing, a tired, blissed-out smile tugging at her lips, and you’re both just lying there, tangled up, sweaty and spent, your cum still leaking out of her pussy onto the sheets.

“That was—fuck, insane,” she whispers, her voice hoarse from all the moaning, and you nod, running your fingers through her hair, still damp with sweat. “Yeah—best anniversary ever,” you say. She nuzzles into you, murmuring, “Gonna want that again—raw, full of you."

Your cock’s still inside her, softening now, and you can feel the sticky mess of your cum and her wetness seeping out, pooling on the sheets beneath you. It’s quiet, just the sound of your breathing syncing up, the faint hum of the city outside the window, and Croissant probably prowling around somewhere in the apartment. You’re both spent, limbs heavy, but there’s this glow between you—raw, real, like you’ve just peeled back another layer of each other. You run your fingers through her tangled hair, brushing it back from her face, and she hums, nuzzling closer, her lips brushing your collarbone in this lazy, affectionate way. “Fuck, babe, I could stay like this forever,” she mumbles, voice all hoarse and sleepy, and you chuckle, kissing the top of her head. “Yeah, me too—but we’re a mess, and these sheets are screaming for mercy.”

She groans, dramatic as hell, shifting just enough to look up at you with those hazy, post-sex eyes, her cheeks still flushed. “Ugh, don’t make me move—I’m dead, you killed me with that dick.” You laugh, and nudge her side. “Come on, you’ll thank me later. Hot bath, you and me, clean slate—sounds good, right?” She squints at you, pretending to think it over, then flops back down with a huff. “Too lazy—carry me or I��m not going.” You sigh but you’re grinning, because this is Eunbi—stubborn, bratty, and all yours. “Fine, princess,” you say, and with a grunt, you scoop her up, her legs dangling over your arm as you haul her off the bed. She yelps, clinging to your neck, and you can feel the wet mess of her pussy against your skin as you carry her, your cum still dripping out of her, leaving a trail you’ll deal with later.

You make it to the bathroom, kicking the door open with your foot, and set her down on the edge of the tub. She’s still pouting, arms crossed like she’s mad you made her move, but her lips twitch like she’s fighting a smile. You turn on the faucet, hot water rushing out, steam curling up into the air, and grab that fancy lavender bath bomb she loves—the one she says makes her feel “expensive.” “You’re spoiling me now,” she teases, watching you drop it in, the water fizzing purple and bubbling up fast. “Only the best for my wife,” you shoot back, winking, and she finally cracks, that big, goofy grin breaking through. You help her out of the last scraps of her lingerie—those stretched-out panties still clinging to one side of her hips—and she slides into the tub with a sigh, sinking in up to her shoulders, the water lapping at her skin. “Get in here, babe,” she says, patting the space behind her, and you don’t need convincing, you climb in, settling behind her, pulling her back against your chest.

The water’s hot, soothing the ache in your muscles, and her body fits against yours like it was made to—her head resting on your shoulder, your arms wrapping around her waist under the surface. Bubbles pop softly around you, the lavender scent filling the room, and it’s quiet, peaceful, a stark shift from the feral fucking you were lost in not twenty minutes ago. You trail your fingers over her stomach, lazy circles, and she hums, this content little sound that makes your heart squeeze. “This is nice,” she murmurs, tilting her head to look up at you, her eyes soft, no trace of that wild hunger now—just love, pure and simple. “Yeah, it is,” you say, kissing her temple, and she nestles closer, her wet hair sticking to your skin. “Better than the bed?” you ask, smirking, and she laughs, soft and tired. “Okay, maybe not better—but close. You’re too good at this husband thing.”

You chuckle, grabbing a sponge from the side and dipping it into the water, running it over her shoulders, down her arms, washing away the sweat and stickiness of the night. “Gotta keep my wife happy—can’t have you complaining about me on your next interview,” you tease, and she twists around, splashing you lightly, water dripping down your face. “Oh, please—I’d just brag about how you fuck me stupid and then run me a bath after,” she says, grinning, and you laugh, wiping the water off your eyes. “Fair—guess I’m stuck being perfect then.” She leans back again, letting you wash her, and it’s intimate—not the loud, messy intimacy of sex, but this quiet, tender thing where you’re just together, taking care of each other. “You know,” she says after a beat, voice quieter now, “I didn’t think it’d feel like this—marriage, us. Thought it’d be the same old shit with a ring, but… it’s more. You’re more.”

Her words hit you, soft but heavy, and you pause, sponge hovering over her collarbone, water trickling down her skin. “Yeah,” you say, throat tight, “you’re more too—like, I didn’t know I could love someone this much ‘til you.” She turns her head, catching your lips in a kiss—not hungry this time, but slow, deep, the kind that says everything you’re both too tired to put into words. Her hand finds yours under the water, squeezing, and you kiss her back, tasting lavender and her, your heart thudding steady against her back. “We’re gross, huh?” she whispers when she pulls away, smiling, and you laugh, resting your forehead against hers. “The grossest—stupid in love, the whole deal.”

The water’s cooling now, but you don’t care—you stay there, wrapped up in each other, her body slotted against yours like a puzzle piece. You wash her hair, fingers massaging her scalp, and she sighs, eyes closed, totally relaxed. “You’re too good to me,” she mumbles, and you shake your head, even though she can’t see it. “Nah, just right—you deserve it, babe.” She doesn’t argue, just lets you rinse her off, the suds swirling away in the purple water. When you’re done, you don’t rush to get out—there’s no hurry, no next thing. It’s just you and her, the steam fading, the night settling soft around you. “Love you,” she says, and you pull her closer, her wet skin sticking to yours, your voice low and sure. “Love you too—forever, yeah?” She nods, sleepy and safe in your arms, and you hold her tight, the bathtub your little world, the end of a wild night melting into something warm, steady, romantic as hell—the kind of love you’ll carry into every night after this one.

1K notes · View notes

mrlive685 · 3 months ago

Text

Baby, Mommy's Here

I HAD TO WRITE AN EMERGENCY TAEYEON FIC BECAUSE OF THESE PICTURES (those who follow me sorta have gotten some not-so-subtle hints of the release of this fic :p)

ALSO, ENJOY THIS ONE TOO

I didn't edit/revise this b/c I'm sort of in a hurry. Please let me know if you find any mistakes! :D

Word count: 12.8K

Never in your life did you think you’d be in such a relationship. The past you might’ve judged you for it—scratch that, the past you would’ve hard judged you for it, maybe even going so far as to looking down on you for letting yourself acclimate to such a relationship. However, now that it’s happening, it’s like you’ve been truly awakened. This is the best way life is to be lived; sure, there are many people who give you weird looks, sure, some of your friends make fun of you and in fact, you get the feeling that some of them have distanced themselves from you upon learning of the type of relationship you’re in, but you’re long past the point of caring about that. In fact, Taeyeon herself has helped you get over the judgmental attitudes the ones who were close to you have adopted towards you.

What have you ever done to deserve your current lifestyle? You figure you must’ve been Mother Theresa or Ghandi in your previous life to get this type of treatment and attention from the peak specimen of a woman that is Kim Taeyeon.

Beautiful, sexy, confident, but also kind, caring, gentle, empathetic … what does she not have? Money, certainly, isn’t the answer to that question: and while, as you’ve experienced, her level of wealth very much grants Taeyeon the ability to live as lavishly as any other multi-millionaire CEO, and the combination of her attractive appearance and personality makes it so that she should be able to get together with any man in the world. But, for some reason, she settled for you.

Rather, it’s not ‘for some reason’.

“This is a secret from the public, and I prefer you keep it this way.” Of course, you nod frantically. It was one of the first times you’ve seen Taeyeon in person, and being this close to her is making your heart go haywire and turning your brain to goo. “I am … shall I say, nearly infertile.” It was one of your first meetings, so hearing her being so vulnerable to you makes you feel thankful that she feels like she can be this way with you but also unworthy of bearing this knowledge. Still, you say nothing and let her continue. “That is to say, there are only certain men that I am compatible with, and even amongst those men, it would still be troublesome for me to become pregnant. And, as a woman who wants to have children of her own, you can see where my issue lies.” You nod again. Frankly, you don’t trust your voice to crack or to not stammer out even single-word replies.

“And that’s where you come in. I believe you participated in a test group regarding your own fertility?” You rack your memory – did you? You’ve signed up to participate in all sorts of studies, because you figure, why not, really? It can’t hurt that much, you’re helping the advancement of science, and you’re so unremarkable that you figure no one would the type of information these test groups ask for. “The researchers did indeed, use your specimen for its intended purpose, but in return for funding them, I had them also test for compatibility with me.” That sounds … vaguely illegal? But honestly, you can’t care less. Of all the test groups you’ve participated in, this is by far the greatest outcome, the best reward you’ve ever gotten. “And, it turns out, we’re compatible. Also, it doesn’t hurt that you’re quite cute.”

As a man, you perhaps shouldn’t have felt so happy hearing that from a woman. However, given that Taeyeon is almost a decade older than you, you’re more than happy to be her cute little partner. “Th-Thank, Thank you.”

Your face turns beet red, but Taeyeon simply smiles at your stammering. “No need to be shy. You’re mine now, and likewise, I’m yours.”

So she says, but the dynamic of the relationship quickly becomes clear: because Taeyeon has a lot of business to attend to, it’s often times you helping take care of the house along with the staff of house caretakers Taeyeon has at her disposal. She’s the one with the money, and she’s also insisted that your only job to be help her out with her job whenever she so asks for it, which you feel is much less frequently than she could be.

Essentially, realistically, Taeyeon is your sugar momma. And this relationship, while you figured might’ve felt a little demeaning at first, is perfectly fulfilling.

When Taeyeon is home, she’s the typical caring, doting wife, albeit with the caveat that she sometimes requests massages from you after a long day of work or vents to you about a project that’s being bottlenecked by something or another. When you’re outside with Taeyeon, the paparazzi that seems to be perpetually following you probably would never guess this bit about your dynamic: you pay for the meals as much as Taeyeon does, you still hold the door open for her, and you still drive the car more than she does if you two ever feel like not utilizing her personal chauffer.

In private is where the dynamic is a little more obvious: whenever Taeyeon requests something of you, you instantly drop whatever it is that you’re doing and rush to her side—but then again, that could just be seen as a doting, caring partner. And, of course—

“Ooh, honey, yes…”

It’s an absolutely hypnotic sight, seeing Taeyeon grinding against your crotch with your dick buried inside her to the hilt, her head thrown back and her hands on your waist. You’ve, of course, seen pictures of her all over the place, but the novelty of seeing those sizable tits hanging out in the open, each decorated with a squeezable bud at the tip that’s begging to be squeezed, but you don’t dare act out of line. In the first few months of your budding relationship, you feel like you’re fighting to show her your worth.

“Gosh, it feels so good…”

The sex is amazing, and you can’t get over how great Taeyeon’s pussy feels, and that in combination with the soft, velvety texture of her skin against your hands drives you insane, but somewhere in the back of your mind, you can’t help but feel that this is still somewhat transactional.

“Fuck, Taeyeon…”

That thought only slightly detracts from the sex. The moment you entered this relationship with Taeyeon, she requested you to leave your previous job and to work for her—she doesn’t give you much work, though. It’s more like menial tasks, like, ‘please sort through my email inbox every morning and delete all the obvious spam and junk mail’, ‘please help me find a good place for a dinner with some stockholders’, that kind of stuff. You don’t particularly mind: you want to make yourself as useful to Taeyeon as possible.

“Does that feel good, honey?”

You can tell Taeyeon is putting in effort into this relationship, though: from day one, she all but ditched calling you your real name in favor of these pet names, such as ‘honey’, ‘baby’, ‘sweetheart’, et cetera. You’re thankful of her for that. In fact, it only makes you want to prove your worth to her even more.

“Yes, it feels so good, Taeyeon.”

You, on the other hand, don’t feel like you’ve earned the right to call her those pet names yet. It almost feels like you’re a puppy wagging its tail at its owner, seeking approval and validation and attention, something you might’ve ordinarily felt as demeaning now feels actually somewhat fulfilling. Every day, you strive towards this singular goal: be worth of being the man Taeyeon chose as her partner.

“Are you close?”

“Almost…”

Taeyeon takes your hands and places them on her boobs. “You like these, don’t you?”

Would it be ruder to blatantly, but honestly say, ‘yes, I love them so much, I sometimes find myself unable to stop looking at them’, to not say anything at all, or to deny it?

“You don’t have to deny it, baby.”

Seeing the reassuring smile on Taeyeon’s face is what lets you respond with, “Yes, I love them.”

“You know, you’re my partner. You don’t have to sneak peaks at my boobs, you can just look at them.”

It’s a growing process, for sure. Gradually getting used to each other, getting over your initial feeling of intimidation of Taeyeon after learning about how much of a sweetheart Taeyeon is outside her sharp, crisp, always-fashionable and always-beautiful CEO look takes some work, and Taeyeon is helping along with that process tremendously.

“Thanks, Taeyeon.”

You try to resist squeezing those almond nipples for as long as possible, but in the end, you’re only human. And then, hearing Taeyeon moan when you finally give in feeds the fire, and suddenly, you’re all over her boobs, grinding and smacking into her pussy while your hands carefully knead and massage her tits and give her nipples the occasional squeeze that sends Taeyeon into another moaning frenzy.

“Yes, keep going!”

“Taeyeon, I’m close. Where…?”

“Go ahead, baby! Inside me!”

You almost don’t know why you asked. Every single time the two of you have had sex, without fail, Taeyeon has insisted that you cum inside her—and, despite the sheer number of times it’s happened, she still has yet to become pregnant. It’s gotten to the point where you’re starting to wonder if it’s an issue with you, but Taeyeon has reassured you that isn’t the case—the test group that you partook in also returned results of your own fertility, of which is in the normal range for the average male.

“Fuck, cumming—”

And, without fail, every time you burst inside her, the hot, sticky walls of Taeyeon’s pussy squeezes you dry, coaxing out every last drop as if milking you for all that you were worth.

After letting you ride out your orgasm, Taeyeon dismounts you and lays by your side. “That was great, honey.”

How kind and considerate Taeyeon is only makes you feel worse, knowing that you still have yet to make her cum a single time. At least, as far as you know. You don’t dare bring this up, though; it’s an awkward subject, despite how many times you’ve came inside her already, and you don’t want to remind Taeyeon of your inadequacy.

“Yeah, it was,” is all you can say, for now.

In any romantic relationship, mutual attraction is a must. At least, in your books, it is. Maybe it’s the nature of a CEO like Taeyeon to take a more calculative stance on romantic relationships—but then again, you don’t believe that, seeing how Taeyeon takes the time out of her busy day to spend time with you: watching movies, having meals, chatting about random things, going golfing or go-karting or renting out an entire amusement park for a few hours to have fun in. For you, attraction to Taeyeon is instant, and only solidifies over time: for Taeyeon, you can tell it’s taking some time.

You do everything in your power to expedite the process: you take on cooking, taking lessons from Taeyeon’s personal chef so that you can cook meals for your 100-day and 200-day anniversaries, and although you consider yourself more knowledgeable than the average guy in this area, you still take more time to learn about fashion and makeup so that you can be at least somewhat presentable next to Taeyeon in public, you carefully plan out surprise dates for her to get her to stop thinking about work for a bit, and as time passes, you can start noticing the difference. Taeyeon is gradually, actively, making more effort to spend time with you, even going so far as to push deadlines or forgo work once every month or so, and it’s immensely gratifying to see your hard work paying off.

There are other ways you can see your hard work paying off, too.

“Oh my gosh, baby, I’m—!” Taeyeon, relentless as ever, demanded a second round before going to sleep that night, and it’s before your second orgasm that you’re finally able to see Taeyeon succumb to hers, purely by your efforts. “—I’m cumming, oh my go—!”

Her svelte frame shudders and convulses beneath your own, her eyes now fully shut and her head pressed deep into the pillow. Her hips violently buck against your crotch, so you obey the unspoken request of her body: you don’t relent, you continue to fuck her fiercely, to let her ride out her orgasm by adding pressure your right index finger and thumb are applying to her clit, and drink in this marvelous sight. It’s a whole other type of novelty, to see Taeyeon’s climax before your very eyes. If you thought the sight of her nude body was a mind-shatteringly sexy sight, the sight of seeing that body rocking and vibrating as your cock continued to slam into the deepest parts of her womb is on a completely other level—and then, to know that it’s you who did this, who turned Taeyeon into this moaning, screaming, convulsing mess brings you to your own orgasm.

“Fuck, Taeyeon, I’m also cumming…”

“Let it all out, baby! Give me everything!”

When your orgasm subsided, you spent a few seconds recovering from the sheer intensity of that climax, taking a second before pulling out of her and letting your body fall onto the bed next to her.

“Wow … baby, that was amazing.”

“It was. You were amazing.”

“Mmm. Thank you so much, honey.” She gave you one last peck on the cheek before drifting off to sleep, a normally harmless and cute gesture of her gratitude that kept you up far too late. However, when you drifted off to sleep yourself, you found that, the next morning, you felt more refreshed than ever.

There were certain complications with their night activities, first and foremost being how often they needed to get their bedsheets cleaned. The fact that Taeyeon always went to sleep with your cum still leaking out of her pussy is definitely the reason behind it, and you’re somewhat shocked to find out that the normally pristine and proper Taeyeon didn’t think twice about soiling the bedsheets every time you bred her.

The second complication was, as the two of you grew closer, the sex started happening in places outside of the bedroom: at first, it was relatively private places like the shower or her wardrobe, but gradually evolved to such places as—

“Mmm, yes, right there, babe!” The sound of her ass slapping against your crotch echoes about the spacious kitchen. Taeyeon’s knuckles having turned white from the intensity of her grip on the kitchen’s island table as you relentlessly pound her into it. “Keep going!”

Taeyeon’s house is rather big—not mansion big, but still big enough to mandate a cleaning staff. In addition, Taeyeon’s personal chef comes every morning and leaves around noon: the schedule of the caretakers of her house is very precise, but there is still some kind of novelty in having sex somewhere other people frequent.

“Fuck, Taeyeon…”

It’s something you can never get tired of: the feeling of her soft waist in your hands, the sputtering of her juices onto your groin, the way your hips bounce off her bubbly butt, the beautiful melody of her moans, the sight of her, sweaty and hot and aroused, her back arched and her sizable tits jiggling with the force of your every thrust, watching your cock disappear between her flopping, glistening pink folds over and over again, all of it.

“Yes! Pound me into the table! Harder!”

Of course, you’re all too willing to comply. Given her rather small, frail-looking frame, you’ve learned that Taeyeon is able to take quite a bit of punishment, something you are more than willing to dish out whenever she asks for it. This isn’t the first time she’s asked you to be rough on her, so you’re more or less used to this type of dirty talk: however, what she says next is not something you’re used to.

“Grab my hair! Push my face into the table!”

You’re a little hesitant at first, but with how fervently she’s taking your cock, you realize she isn’t really giving you much space to argue. So, as always, you obey.

“Yes, mommy.”

As you reach out to grab a fistful of her hair, she turns a surprised eye to you. It’s only then that you realize what came out of your mouth.

“‘Mommy’?”

Why did you say that? You try to be careful with your words, but have lately been finding it easier and easier to let words slip out of your mouth without a second thought. And now that she was looking at you, a sudden pang of fear crept up inside you. Did you fuck up? “Um, I’m, I’m so sorr—”

“No…” There is clear conflict on Taeyeon’s face. On one hand, she’s surprised to hear you call her that, and part of her feels like she ought to be repulsed by it in some way, but part of her finds it hot. It’s not lost on Taeyeon that the nature of your relationship with you makes you her sugar baby, especially with the age gap that exists between you two. It’s … fitting. “…don’t be sorry. Keep going, baby.”

What happened? Is Taeyeon not mad? She seemed to be … somewhat accepting of it?

You don’t decide to push your luck though, and when she turns back around, you continue where you left off by grabbing her hair and, gently, pushing her face into the cold marble surface of the island table.

“Fuuck…”

You’re genetically compatible with her, and even your physical build is compatible with her: you’re at just the right height to comfortably drill into her from above like this, with her feet slightly raised and her ass in the air, smacking into your damp groin repeatedly. The wet sounds of the impact echo about the otherwise empty residence: outside, the gardener should be attending to the multitude of flowers and trees that surround the house, but there is no view inside the kitchen from anywhere the gardener might be.

“Yes, keep going, ruin me!”

“Fuck, Taeyeon—” you other hand leaves her waist and comes down, hard, onto her ass. She lets out a noise that lays somewhere between a squeal and a moan. “—you’re so much.”

“More, babe! Keep going!”

It’s second nature to you, by now, to obey her every command, but this is something you don’t need her to tell you to do. The second smack, then the third, the fourth, the fifth, and by the sixth, you can start to see a red imprint in the rough shape of your palm appearing on her otherwise pale, snowy-white romp.

“Fuck! Babe, please, it’s so good!”

Her words are slightly muffled by the fact that you’re pushing her face into the table; her face is turned to the side, but even still, her cheeks are so slim that even the slightest bit of pressure nearly causes her lips to be touching the marble.

“You’re so insatiable.” You’re using your knees to keep yourself aligned with her, one hand adjusting its grip on her silky, chocolate hair while the other alternates between caressing and smacking her juicy ass. “I love it.”

“I’m so close! Babe, please!”

The coolness of the marble surface is also pressing into her tits, and specifically, her erect nipples. On top of the ferocious pounding you’re giving her, the ass-smacking from one of your hands and the pressing on her head into the table from the other, the temperature play at yet another one of her erogenous zones is stimulating Taeyeon to the max. The longer it draws on, the more the intensity of your thrusts and the force of your hand onto her ass increases, and the higher she pushes herself onto the balls of her feet, doing everything she can to maximize the contact between you and her.

By now, you can more or less tell how close Taeyeon is to her climax; although you haven’t gotten it down to an exact science yet, you can tell that you’re going to reach your peak first. Ever since you’ve gained the ability to make Taeyeon climax, you selfishly want to make sure she’s reaching it every single time: of all the things you can never get tired of from Taeyeon, seeing her coming to an orgasm because of you is at the top of that list.

So, you use the cheat button. You stop slapping her ass, the red imprint on it just about glowing by now, and your hand dives between her legs. It takes a second to find her clit, but when you do, you don’t use it right away: you’ve learned that it’s more effective if you do what you’re doing now, which is to tease it by rubbing the perimeter of it first. Taeyeon, on the other hand, starts losing her mind; her moans become desperate yelps and whines, and when you finally reward her patience by squeezing on her pleasure button, she unfolds all at once.

“Fffuuuck!”

The goal was to at least align your climaxes at least somewhat, but you definitely weren’t expecting to make Taeyeon cum first. In fact, you’re so stunned by this that you momentarily stop moving, only reminded to keep going by Taeyeon’s urging.

“Yes, yes, yes! Fuck, I’m cumming so hard, oh my god, oh my—”

This is the first time that Taeyeon has reached her climax before you. Try as you might before, even doing foreplay such as cunnilingus or using your fingers, it was always you that buckled first. But now, seeing your misses unravel so completely, shaking and lathering your cock and your groin with her love nectar, turns you on so completely that your climax follows shortly after.

“Fuck, cumming—”

Taeyeon jolts again as the jet of warm, viscous liquid enters her womb. “Unng, fuck, yes, fill me up, babe!”

This time, Taeyeon didn’t have the benefit of the bedsheets to soak up the fluids flowing out of her hole; you help her clean up, and when she’s done, she pecks you on the lips. And that’s another thing you can never get tired of: the feeling of her soft, velvety lips on yours, and the fragrant aroma that wafts into your nose when her face presses into yours.

“I can’t believe how amazing that was, babe. You were … wow…”

You let out a laugh. “I’m glad you liked it. You were so sexy, as always.”

There wasn’t a room in the house that was spared from your and Taeyeon’s antics: the dining room, the living room, every room in the spacious abode became witness to your breeding attempts. Each had their own benefits, too: the dining room had the comfortable chairs that you could use, the living room had the open space and a TV to use to add into the fun, the game room was filled with various makeshift tools that enhanced the experience—such as using a pool stick as a yoke or restraint bar, forcing Taeyeon’s arms behind her back and leaving her completely helpless to you—and the music room, which she apparently had installed into her house because of some vocal lessons she eventually dropped due to lack of time, but something for which you can personally vouch for her insane natural talent of, whose excellent acoustics allow you to hear Taeyeon’s beautiful, musical moans in ways you’ve never heard them before. It wasn’t an everyday thing, though, nor even necessarily a once-a-week thing—in fact, there would even be stretches of two, three months with no sex. Someone as busy as Taeyeon simply didn’t always have the time, or would just come home and let you guide her to her bed and fall asleep to the full-body massage you’ve spent so much time learning to do.

It wasn’t all sunshine and rainbows, though—being the publicly-known boyfriend of perhaps the world’s first idol-CEO, who first garnered attention for her immaculate looks at the fashion shows she would attend, then further fame from appearing on the Forbes’ ’30 Under 30’ list. What would the fanbase of an idol-CEO look like? It turned out, pretty similar to the fanbase of a singer-idol: from the moment your relationship with Taeyeon went public, the two of you were met with waves upon waves of backlash. Taeyeon, being used being in the spotlight and frankly, not particularly caring for these kinds of matters as her job wasn’t as closely tied to public sentiment as a singer-idol’s was, was barely phased by it. You, however: someone who was a nobody before this, who was a five or six out of ten at best, and now with the amount of effort you put into fashion and your appearance now, is perhaps a seven or maybe an eight if you squinted real hard and captured the exact perfect angle, but who looks like a four next to the perfect ten out of ten that Taeyeon always was, was bound to be met with heaps of jealous, indignant, angry fans.

It was easy enough to stop using social media—‘easy’ enough, that is—but when you’re just walking about normally, shopping for furniture or new shampoo or fetching some new makeup products that Taeyeon has you pick up? When Taeyeon proposed to hire a bodyguard for you, you immediately shoot it down. You, need a bodyguard? Who are you to require such a thing?

The answer was simple: the news articles of random people on the street harassing you, throwing junk at you, something you tried to keep quiet about but met Taeyeon’s wrath regarding when she found out, not from you telling her, but from a news article.

“How could you not tell me?!”

“I’m … I’m so sorry…”

“No! It’s not—” Taeyeon sinks into her chair and buries her face in her hands. “—it’s not you who needs to be sorry.” Her voice softens considerably, and it doesn’t take long for you to realize: she’s crying.

“Taeyeon? Honey?”

“You need to tell me about these things!” When she lifts her head to speak to you, your suspicions are confirmed: eyes sparkling, cheeks glistening with tears, lips pulled into a pronounced frown. “I can protect you! Why would you—”

“Because I’m a man!” You don’t intend to yell, but it’s too late. “I don’t want to need my girlfriend to protect me! I have a pride as a man, too, even if you’re the—” you don’t dare finish that sentence. You’re already yelling at her, you don’t need to step over that line.

“I’m the what?” she snaps. “I’m the CEO? I’m the older one? I’m the one with the money?”

“It—none of that matters. It wasn’t that big of a deal, anyway. A bruise here and there, it’s fine.”

“But it’s not fine! What if something worse happens down the line? If you continue to let these people walk all over you, what if they start throwing bigger, heavier things at you? What if you get hospitalized? What would I do then?”

“Why would you care, as long as my penis works fine.”

…

Wait.

What the fuck did you just say?

The silence is deafening. You can hear your heart racing inside your chest. It’s painful. It’s a twisting, churning sensation inside you, but worse than that is the fact that Taeyeon isn’t saying anything. You want to take it back. So badly. But, you can’t. What would you say?

“I—I need to go.”

“Honey, wait—”

For the first time since you’ve started this relationship, you disobey her. You continue walking, straight out of her office, and don’t stop until you reach a bar.

Is doing this going to ruin your reputation, and more importantly, Taeyeon’s reputation even more? Almost definitely. But at that moment, you don’t care. You probably don’t need to care much about Taeyeon’s reputation for much longer. You don’t remember the rest of the night at all, and wake up the next morning with a terrible, pounding headache. It takes a while to acquire your surroundings, and when you do, you realize you’re in the VIP room of the hospital Taeyeon’s doctor works at: a place you’ve visited to make sure you are, indeed, fertile, and for a few vaccines that you didn’t think of getting until Taeyeon suggested it.

Taeyeon, Taeyeon, Taeyeon. Your whole life revolves around Taeyeon. And now, what did you do to her? Imply that she’s only using you as a breeding horse, as if you can’t feel how much she loves you in the voice messages she sends you when she can’t come home about how she misses you, or the meal she cooked for you on your 400th day anniversary, or the various other gifts she showers you with because of some passing comment you don’t remember making the next day. All of that, and then that terrible thing you said to her, and she’s still taking care of you?

When the nurse bursts through the door and calls your name, your head is buried inside your hands. “Do you still have a hangover? I’ll get—”

“No, it’s ok.”

“…ok. Ms. Taeyeon is on her way.”

“I—” who are you to make demands of others? Especially since you’re only in this room because of her. Does she still love you? Does she still believe in you?

The next person to burst through the doors and call your name is none other than Kim Taeyeon herself. “Oh my god, sweetheart, I was so worried when I couldn’t get a reach of you and couldn’t find you at home…”

You listlessly try to escape her embrace, but Taeyeon is having none of that. She squeezes your head against her chest, and from the way you can feel her shaking, you can tell that she’s crying. Again. Because of you.

“I don’t deserve you, Taeyeon.”

“What?”

“Let’s be honest. I’m a nobody. You’re … you’re probably the only CEO in the world who has such a dedicated fanbase. Or, one of. Yet, you’re tying yourself down to me?”

“Don’t say that! I chose you because I love you!”

“No, you didn’t.” Taeyeon releases her embrace of you. This time, you meet her gaze. You feel like you need to. “You chose me because I’m compatible with you, right?”

“Oh…” Why does Taeyeon look so crestfallen? Seeing her in such a state twists at your heartstrings, so you stay silent and let her gather her thoughts. “…that’s not what I meant. It’s true, that I initially chose you because of that, but … I meant, I chose to stay with you because I fell in love with you. I chose you. Not because of your compatibility with my condition, but because of you. Not because of your penis, or your genes, or anything.”

And, the thing is, you know this. Is it simply because it’s hard to believe? That an amazing, a perfect woman like Taeyeon would ever want to be with someone like you? Is it that pride you have, as a man, that makes you want to be stubborn?

“I’m sorry.” It doesn’t matter what it was. Taeyeon, just her being here with you, despite how busy she must be, despite the fires she must be trying to put out regarding news articles that have probably been released about the boyfriend of the famous idol-CEO Kim Taeyeon found passed out drunk at some random bar, is enough to forget all of that. “I didn’t mean to say those words. It was wrong of me.” Taeyeon’s lips are already being pulled into a frown, and her eyes are already starting to tear up again, but when you say, “I know this is asking a lot … but can you forgive me?” she bursts out into a sob.

“Of course! Of course, I forgive you, honey!”

The bodyguard was only necessary for the next two months; after Taeyeon released a public statement, threatening to sue for damages and the netizens for their defamatory comments, you found being in public much more bearable. That hurdle in your relationship seems to have flicked something in Taeyeon, who finally started giving you more work after you asked her so many times for it, in the hopes that you can help alleviate her immense workload. Was it your comment about still having pride as a man? Who knows, really. What was important was that, now that you could help Taeyeon with her duties, she could be home much more often. The times she couldn’t be home, for the various business trips her duties as a CEO dictated, however, she decided to start taking you along.

As any multi-millionaire CEO, Taeyeon has her own private jet and her own crew for the jet, including a pilot and co-pilot. However, what was different about this jet was one aspect—a rather large aspect, honestly. One room inside the jet, with stabilizers in three dimensions to reduce the impact of turbulence for the people inside the room. Why would that be necessary when seatbelts are the common solution to turbulence?

“Mmm, ooh, ooh yeah…”

Taeyeon’s face is inches above your own, her eyes gently closed as your cock, firmly wedged between her legs and inside her swelteringly hot pussy, pries apart her tight walls. With every thrust, more of her juices sputter out onto the comforter covering the bed you’re lying on, and with every thrust, Taeyeon’s moans split through the loud hum of the jet’s engines.

“Fuck … I’m going to miss this so much…”

“So this is why you had this bed installed in your jet, huh?” Your hands are firmly planted on either side of her hips; even though the room is being stabilized in all degrees of motion, you still need to keep her in place so you can plow into her with the force her tight pussy demands of you. “To get some last-minute cock before toiling away on this business trip?”

Taeyeon smiles at you. It’s a mischievous, playful type of smile, one that reminds you that Taeyeon is more than the strict, calculating CEO, or even than the warm-hearted, kind and caring girlfriend, that she makes herself out to be. “So what if I did?”

“I would’ve said, ‘I didn’t know my girlfriend was such a fiend for my cock’, but then, I would be lying, wouldn’t I?”

Ever since that incident, the two of you have grown closer than ever before. It’s maybe something about voicing your insecurities about the relationship, how you feel inadequate in your desire be the protector despite Taeyeon having more of the means to act in that capacity, but after smoothing all that out, the hesitance of teasing Taeyeon too much or of belittling her a little in jest has gone away once you realize, ‘Oh. Taeyeon just wants me to treat her like any other girlfriend would. Just because she’s my sugar momma, doesn’t mean she’s my superior. In a relationship, both partners are equal, and this one shouldn’t be any different.’

“I would be sad if my boyfriend didn’t already know how much I loved feeling his cock destroy my wet, tight little pussy.” There’s something about Taeyeon’s dirty talk, too. It just … gets to you. Taeyeon has such a regal appearance in public, and in private, such a cute, traditionally pretty appearance, that hearing such filth coming out of her lips almost feels wrong. It feels like it doesn’t belong somehow, and that contrast is exactly what does it for you. “And how I love it so much, I spent millions to get this built for us, just so I could squeeze in an extra few hours of feeling his thick, veiny cock splitting my walls apart and feeling his hot, creamy cum spill into me.”

You’re going to go crazy. That’s for sure. It’s how you feel every time Taeyeon dirty talks to you, which you have noticed has been increasing in frequency as of late.

“God, I can’t believe you, Taeyeon…”

“I’m right here, babe. Believe in me.”

“You’re … what did I ever do to deserve you?”

Taeyeon doesn’t answer, and instead places her hands on your cheek and leans in for a kiss. It’s an incredible feeling every time, feeling the warm, plump, soft texture pressing against your lips, and then feeling her tongue against yours, but especially when in combination with the feeling of her body pressed against yours, and feeling her wet, hot snatch trying to squeeze the life out of your cock—you feel even further above the clouds than you already are.

Your bodies move in unison, both of you moaning into the kiss that are subsequently drowned out by the ever-present roaring of the jet engines. For privacy reasons, Taeyeon had the room soundproofed and doors locked; even meals were served on a food tray through a tiny slit that could only be opened from inside the room. And here lay the millionth benefit of dating the finest specimen of a woman on planet Earth: Taeyeon was always so thorough, especially when it came to your combined private time, that you knew you could enjoy it thoroughly without fear of any interferences.

“God, I love you so much, babe.”

“I love you too, Taeyeon.”

“You always tell me that you feel lucky to have me, but haven’t you ever stopped to consider how lucky I feel to have you?” Your movements aren’t forceful and vigorous as they are usually; this time, they’re slower and more sensual. This time, it feels more like lovemaking than baby-making, and you don’t really know how to deal with that. “You adapted to such a different lifestyle so quickly, you’re always willing to help me even in ways I couldn’t imagine, you’re always so patient with me, and you’re even willing to learn all the weird and highly-specified parts of my job so that you can help me with it, all so you can spend more time with me. I’ve met with and talked to many men in my life, but I doubt a single one of them could do as amazing of a job as my partner in life than you.”

It’s pretty overwhelming. Scratch that, it’s insanely overwhelming. Taeyeon, as any doting girlfriend, gives you compliments all the time, but none feel as heartfelt and sincere as this one. It feels like a balloon growing inside your chest, that you can imagine is your ego or sense of self-worth or something, and Taeyeon is pumping air into it with all the strength her skinny little arms can manage. Which is a surprising about, mind you.

What can you do with all this … this elation? A sense of pure love and warmth and caring and everything—it feels too much to bear. So, you do the only thing you know to do in such a situation.

“And none of them could fuck you like I do.”

The loving gaze in Taeyeon’s eyes shatters, her eyes disappearing into upside-down crescents and her lips pulled apart to allow for her laughter to spill out. She smacks you on the shoulder. “I’m trying to be serious here!”

You laugh along with her. “I love this. I love you. Everything. I’m the luckiest person in the world right now, to have you with me.”

“To feel such a hot, tight pussy squeezing your cock?”

“Oh, now who’s being the unserious one here?”

Taeyeon grins at you. “I’m like this because of you. You know that, right?”

“What? Little old me, corrupted the pure, innocent idol-CEO Kim Taeyeon?” Taeyeon smacks you on the shoulder again.

“I told you I don’t like being called that.”

“What? Kim Taeyeon? But that’s your name.”

“No, the other thing.”

“Oh, you don’t like being called pure or inno—” this time, Taeyeon interrupts you by suddenly starting to ride you, hard, causing your words to be cut off my a groan. “—fuck, babe…”

“Looks like mommy has to punish you for being such a naughty boy.”

Even with the constant droning of the jet engine’s roar, it’s like your ears can selectively pick out Taeyeon’s musical moans as she reaches her climax, and as you watch her ride you even more fiercely, you can only watch in absolute awe at the spectacle of Taeyeon succumbing to her orgasm atop your body, and the following visual of the creampie filling her cunt slowly trickling out of her hole and onto your body, and then onto the comforter when she rolls off you.

“So you’re coming around to that word, huh?”

Taeyeon nods. “I can’t believe I’m saying this … but it’s really hot.”

“Hmm, but not as hot as my mommy.”

Taeyeon nudges you a little, albeit with a smile on her face. “Shut up.”

Her response brings a smile to your own face. “Seeing as we’re not going to sleep, since it’s still probably around 6pm in our time, are you sure you don’t want to clean up?”

Taeyeon shakes her head. “I like feeling it inside me. Your cum. It’s so warm, and it feels like part of you is still inside me.” She leans against you and rests her head on your shoulder, which just so happens to fit perfectly into the crook of your neck. “Which, of course, it technically is. Or, was. Now, it’s mine.”

You let out a chuckle. “I didn’t know you were so possessive of my sperm.”

“I am! Your first baby should be with me. And all your babies in the future.”

“That’s the plan.”

Because of the privacy of the room, neither of you have to put on your clothes again, which are neatly stored in the modest closets that are also attached to the room. A little while after, the two of you enjoy dinner in the seats sat on the opposite side of the bed, facing it, while watching a movie on the TV hanging above the bed’s headboards, and then resume the movie cuddled up on the bed, watching it on the other TV situated between the seats, facing the bed.

There have been many instances in this new life that Taeyeon has pulled you into that made you realize that the wealthy actually live entirely different lives than most other people, and this is one of them. Even closing in on three years together, you’re still discovering all these new kinds of luxury that you couldn’t even fathom before meeting Taeyeon.

As the second movie’s credits start rolling, Taeyeon turns to you. “Ready?”

“Hm?”

Taeyeon swings her legs to the other side of your legs, her hands reaching down to rub your now growing erection. “I want more.”

The next time Taeyeon took you on a business trip, you immediately notice something different.

“Honey, who’s that seat for?”

Situated underneath the TV facing the bed is another, slightly wider, seat, with its backrest folded down. There seem to be some other things attached to it, but you can’t quite make out what they are.

“What do you mean? That’s for us.”

Taeyeon doesn’t elaborate further, only giving you a mysterious smile as you buckle yourselves up into the seats for takeoff. Once the captain notifies you that you’re free to move about the cabin, Taeyeon unbuckles herself from the seat and beckons for you to come.

“I still don’t understand…” you watch as she pushes the TV into the wall, pulls the seat out a little, and pulls up the backrest. And, as you watch it unfurl, you can start to see what she was going for.

“What are you doing with your clothes still on?” You chuckle but obey, storing your clothes into the closet, with Taeyeon following shortly. “Go ahead, sit down.”

“You seem … awfully excited about this.”

“I am!”

Both you and Taeyeon are switches. Sometimes, Taeyeon takes the lead and you’re more than ok with it, and sometimes, she lets you take the lead; sometimes, Taeyeon comes home from a long day of high-stress situations and you make sure she doesn’t have to make any more decisions, and sometimes, Taeyeon’s extended leave of absence from home makes both of you miss each other, which would more often than not result in Taeyeon exerting her will on you and you more than happy to be with her again. So, when you saw the wrist clamps extending about neck-level on either side of the backrest of the seat, you wondered who they were for: both of you, is probably the correct answer, but today, it was evident that Taeyeon wanted to use them.

“Hmm…” As your cock slides into her hot pussy, Taeyeon lets out a low moan, leaning back a bit onto your chest as she feels her walls being pulled apart, once again, by your girth. “Mmmm~”

“Always so tight for me, babe.”

“Always so hard for me, baby.” You plant a kiss next to her ear, eliciting a giggle; when you’re fully inside her, she directs you, “Help me with this?”

You turn your eyes to her hands—or, more accurately, her wrists, both of which are already inside the open wrist clamps. “You really want this?” Taeyeon nods fervently, so you waste no time in locking her wrists in place. And, just like that, her arms are suspended in the air, giving you full, unadulterated access to her entire body, left entirely to your whims.

“I’m all yours, baby.”

Such a situation is a dream-come-true for any sane, straight man: one of the most attractive, sexiest woman on the planet—in your eyes, the most attractive and the sexiest woman on the planet—giving herself up to you, fully. The only limbs she can control are her limbs, but after you start pounding into her, even those start shaking about helplessly.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck, babe—”

“This is what you wanted, isn’t it?” You take advantage of her raised arms and wrap your arms around to grab a handful of those voluptuous boobs she was so carelessly showing off at the walkway to the airport—because, as an idol-CEO, fans still congregate to take pictures of her airport outfits, for some reason—and start palming them. Taeyeon lets out a sigh, arching her back and pushing her tits further into your hand. “You want a break from everything and just want to be coddled and pampered, right?”

Taeyeon nods, and although you can’t see it, you can feel how her head bobs up and down against your cheek.

“Don’t worry, baby. I’ll take great care of you.”

“Ooh…”

Her voice hitches when you give her nipples a light pinch, but just as quickly as the stimulus surges through her body, so too does it dissipate. Your motions slow down to a sensual grind, and you can start to feel Taeyeon’s impatience building.

This is her doing. She chose to submit herself to you, and she should know how much you like building up the tension. As much as her display of ultimate submission makes you want to pound her into next Tuesday, you know this will yield a better result, for both you and Taeyeon.

“…baby…”

You plant kisses on her crown, then move to her cheek. She tilts that side of her head to you, giving you better access to her ears, which you take advantage of by nipping slightly. Every time your lips touch her face, Taeyeon seems to be holding in her breath a little bit more, and every time your fingers come dangerously close to her nipples, you can feel a sigh waiting to be released, desperately wanting to be released, but being held in at the last possible moment.

“Your boobs look so good in that outfit.”

“You told me this morning, honey.”

“So you can’t blame me for wanting to play with them a little bit more right now.”

“You can play with them while you’re fucking me harder, ri—” you interrupt her by planting a kiss right next to her lips, but not on them.

“You put me in charge, right?” Taeyeon nods. “Then, relax. Don’t think. Let me do everything for you, baby.”

Taeyeon follows your commands to a tee, sinking and sinking into your slow movements, practiced motions that you’ve taken years to perfect. Every square centimeter of Taeyeon’s body, you know, and you use that knowledge to tease out every last ounce of desire and wanting from her small, skinny, but somehow curvaceous frame.

“Ooh … my god…”

Your left hand leaves her boobs and travels south, and all it takes is one careful swipe of your finger along her entrance to reassure you how absolutely aroused Taeyeon has become.

“Hmm…”

“Open up.”

Taeyeon obeys, and you stick the finger slick with her juices inside her mouth. Instantly, her velvety lips close around the digit and her tongue goes to work, swirling around the finger and licking it clean. It’s not the first time you’ve done this to her, and it’s also not the first time you’ve wondered what letting loose a load between those pretty lips of hers would be like. To this day, all these years you’ve been together, all the various ways you two have fucked, and Taeyeon has still yet refused to let you cum anywhere but inside her. Not that you particularly mind, but every now and then, your mind starts to wander—what would she look like after a nice facial? How sexy would it be to see those slim cheeks puffing from an overabundance of your cum, with trickles of it escaping the corners of her mouth that she captures with her finger and feeds back into her mouth? What would these delectable tits, that have been the object of your fascination since Taeyeon put her airport outfit on this morning, look like with your cum smeared all over them? Or what about the juicy ass that she’s currently grinding against your crotch?

“You’re so unbelievably fucking beautiful, and so irresistibly sexy, Taeyeon.”

Taeyeon only responds with a sigh. You can hear the impatience in it—and, frankly, you’re nearly at your limit, too. You can start to feel her juices start to trickle down onto your legs and it’s this that becomes the last straw. The next sound Taeyeon makes is a loud yelp, in response to your fingers suddenly squeezing both nipples at the same time. “Ffuck!”

You start pounding into her, using the grip your hands have on her boobs as leverage to push her back and forth in your lap. Eventually, as you build up momentum, Taeyeon starts raising and falling, each time she lands back in your lap creating a nice, satisfying smack! sound that gets quickly drowned out by the airplane’s engines. Coincidentally, some faint rattling sound cuts through the air that you’ve come to realize is turbulence, something that the stabilizers attached to the room have prevented you from ever feeling. Unfortunately, you can’t make use of the bouncing of the airplane, but Taeyeon is light enough that you don’t need much help anyway.

“God, yes! Baby, please, more!”

You’re letting your hands follow the wild bouncing motion of her boobs as you bounce her on your lap, giving them the occasional squeeze as it does so. It always marvels you, how someone so small and so skinny can have such proportionally big boobs. She usually dresses a bit more conservatively in public, which is what made her choice of outfit this day so mouth-watering—Taeyeon rarely gives hints of her cleavage to the public, so when she reveals this much? You can only assume she was trying to seduce you, and it worked beautifully; before you even boarded the plane, you were having trouble trying to hide your boner. And now that it’s buried deep inside her, and now that her boobs are filling up your hands, especially since she’s given you full reign to do whatever you want to her, you intend to act on your horniness to its fullest extent.

“Don’t worry, honey, I’ll give you more.”

Among the many beautiful things about Taeyeon is her natural speaking voice, and that doubled for the voice with which she moaned her pleasure with. It only ever invigorates you more, to hear her moaning so animatedly, and your intensifying actions cause those moans to come out more frequently and with more frequency. It’s a self-feeding loop, a loop that only ends one way.

“Oh my gosh, babe, I’m gonna cum, I’m gonna cum so hard—”

Your climax follows shortly after hers, and as you slump back into the backrest of the seat and Taeyeon rests her head against your chest, the salacious mixture trickles out of Taeyeon’s battered hole and onto the cushiony seat you’re seated upon. Your dick is still wedged inside aforementioned hole, and while you can feel some fatigue settling in, your dick’s efforts to soften is met with the fierce resistance of Taeyeon’s tight snatch, ever the hard worker.

“Baby…”

“Sorry, honey, just give me a minute…”

“…there’s a setting. On the right, there should be a button. On the armrest.”

When you first saw the button, you assumed it was to lean the seat back like any normal airplane economy-class seat, but now that you think about it, you realize how dumb that assumption was. There’s barely any space for this seat to lean back, and this seat is clearly not ‘like any normal airplane economy-class seat’.

“Oh, yeah.”

“Press it.”

“Hm, ok—oh, what the—” the seat starts bouncing, causing your dick to push a little bit deeper inside her. Taeyeon lets out a soft moan.

“Mmm, I’m so glad that works.”

“Taeyeon, what—”

“Do you mind?”

You can’t help but think of the meme that you aren’t sure is exactly a meme, ‘soaking’, the Mormon work around for couples to have sex without going through the physical motions of it. If it is indeed a thing, you wonder how much this kind of a chair would be worth to them.

“Does it feel good for you?”

Taeyeon nods. “Yes. God, yes, I love that feeling, of your cock fucking our creampie back inside me.”

If you weren’t being hit with your refractory period, Taeyeon saying such a filthy sentence would’ve caused you to instantaneously jump her—now, all you could do is let out a groan and put your hands back on her boobs.

“Fuck…”

“Do you like it?”

“I … I’m still, I still can’t, but fuck, I love the feeling of your boobs in my hands.”

The bouncing of the chair is rather slow—Taeyeon makes a comment about how she needs to tell them to modify it to have varying speeds, and then you briefly think about the poor engineers who have worked on this plane and have installed all sorts of various, weird things in it, with a probably pretty good idea for its use case but having to go along with it anyway—but the two of you stay like this while you recover. The chair pushes you in and out of Taeyeon while your hands continue to knead and squeeze the addictively soft and plush texture of her tits, and as your refractory period fades, you start adding to the chair’s efforts. You eventually transition to a standing position, with Taeyeon now facing the seat, her wrists again trapped by the wrist clamps, and you standing behind her.

“Fuck, yes, please, more!”

No longer having to fight gravity, the sound of her ass smacking against your drenched groin nearly overpowers the roar of the airplane’s engines. “Fuck, Taeyeon, I’m so close…”

“Give it to me, give it to me! Fill me up to the brim, baby!”

You let out a final, warning grunt before exploding, your second load bursting inside her—a notably lesser load, but one that still sends Taeyeon into a moaning, squirming frenzy. By the time your orgasm subsides and you pull out of her, it’s like a dam burst; Taeyeon’s poor cunt barely had a few minutes in the last hour or so not being stretched open by your cock, and the rough shape of it can still be seen by how widely her labia is still parted. Out that hole, the combined cum of two orgasms, from both herself and from you, are gushing out, following the curve of her ass and down her leg. Somehow, Taeyeon doesn’t seem to mind in the slightest and throws herself onto the bed.

“What do you want to watch, baby?”

How Taeyeon can switch from sexy seductress to adorable girlfriend is beyond you. All you can do is smile and join her in bed. “I don’t know. Let’s take a look.”

Slowly, you started to notice a reduction in your workload, but it somehow didn’t come with less time with Taeyeon. In fact, Taeyeon’s workload seemed to decrease along with yours, and when you asked her about this, she confirmed your suspicions: she’s slowly offloading her duties and responsibilities to others so that she can focus on the baby that you finally managed to impregnate her with.

The dream didn’t last long though; a few false positives from the past has taught you two to be cautious about your excitement, but when the two-week mark passed and everything seemed to be going well, you could feel Taeyeon’s excitement building and building, and you couldn’t help but get infected with that same excitement. So, when news came a month later that the fetus suddenly, inexplicably died in the womb, Taeyeon was beyond devastated. It took Taeyeon a full three days to get back to work, which, for such a hard worker as her, was a long break. Between taking over some of her basic day-to-day duties in that down time and comforting her, your own hands were quite full those three days, but honestly, you’re thankful to finally be able to give back to Taeyeon.

Over the next few weeks, Taeyeon slowly got back on her feet, and after the third month passed, it was almost like nothing happened. You’re sure you helped, but the timing couldn’t be any more immaculate: or, perhaps, you could say that the news came at a terrible time. Taeyeon had been preparing to step down as CEO for a while, and move to a chairwoman position in her company, but there was one last thing she couldn’t offload any work with: a merger with a smaller company, but still one that ate through a lot of her time and effort. In the final stretches of the process, after a stretch of one week without being able to come home, you decide to make a surprise visit to her office, to which she welcomes you with open arms. Open arms, or rather, parted lips.

“Yes, fuck, I needed this so bad~”

Taeyeon’s hands are gripping the edges of her desk, holding on for dear life as you plow into her from behind. Your clothes are strewn haphazardly about the room, the door firmly locked and, without the threat of interruption, you feel free to use 100% of your efforts into alleviating all the pent-up stress the merger has caused Taeyeon.

The view from the front, of seeing her face twisting with pleasure as you slam into her; the view from the side, seeing her ample tits jiggling wildly with the force of your thrusts; the view from the back, the one you’re currently enjoying, watching her juicy romp rebounding with every pistoning motion—there isn’t a single view of Taeyeon that isn’t immaculate.

“I missed you too.”

Taeyeon can barely hold it together, her entire body shaking in response to your vigorous movements, her legs only able to stay upright thanks to the support your own legs are giving them. The whirring of the air conditioning mixes in with the wet clapping of her ass against your crotch, and the cool air only serving to further stimulate the CEO, devoid of all clothing, being plowed from behind at her own desk.

“I-I, I love you so much, so much, baby.”

Taeyeon gave you only a minute after you arrived before jumping you. Honestly, this wasn’t your plan in the slightest, but who are you to complain? When such a bombshell beauty is so horny for you that she physically cannot contain it, especially if that bombshell beauty happens to be your girlfriend of just about five years.

“I love you too, mommy.”

Although you’re fucking her from behind, it was clear from the moment she crashed her lips onto yours that she is the one in charge. And, of course, you don’t mind. You also don’t mind how readily she slipped into the roleplay, her first words to you after the kiss being, “Mommy needs her baby’s cock, now.”

When she’s submissive, you find yourself wanting to thoroughly fuck her and ruin her in every way imaginable; but when she’s assertive, you find yourself instantly kneeling in obedience, worshipping the ground she walks on. Which leads you to this moment, where her pleas of, “faster!” and “more!” and “harder!” are instantly met with obedience. It isn’t long before Taeyeon isn’t able to maintain her grip of the desk any longer, so you take her arms and use them as handlebars to fuck her harder.

“God, mommy’s cumming, mommy’s cumming!”

The office fills with the beautiful, ecstatic sounds of Taeyeon’s climatic screaming moans, and not shortly after, it’s joined by the sounds of your own moans as you imbed stream after stream of your seed straight into her womb.

“Oh … my god…”

“Do you feel better now?”

Taeyeon nods, but when she turns around, it’s clear that this isn’t over yet. “You know what would make mommy feel better?” You shake your head. “First, in the second drawer from the top, there’s a false bottom that you can bypass by pushing on the side.” You nod, and sure enough, the false bottom gives way. “You see that plug?” Again, you nod, and take it out. It isn’t the first time you’ve done this, nor even the first time you’ve done this in her office really, but what follows after she inserts it inside herself is a first. “You know what else I’ve been thinking about recently?”

“Hm? What?”

At this point, Taeyeon has directed you sit down in her chair. You obeyed, confused, and now that she’s pushing you away from the desk and kneeling between your legs, you can start to see why. “Mommy.”

“Sorry. What have you been thinking about, mommy?”

Satisfied, Taeyeon smiles. “I’ve been thinking about this for a while now, but it’s only this past week that I could get it out of my mind.” You’re still recovering, but Taeyeon is certainly making the recovery process easier. “That warm, thick, creamy cum that you always fill me with, that’s inside me right now … I want to taste it.”

At this point in your relationship, you figure nothing about Taeyeon can really surprise you. You’ve even talked about some of the deeper aspects of your relationship, such as why Taeyeon doesn’t want to get married yet: her parents only stayed together because they had her, and eventually, their relationship healed to the point where they, now, are perfectly happy in their retirement. It’s this experience that molded Taeyeon’s opinion of relationships: if she were to have a romantic partner, she wanted to only have one, and to ensure that, she wanted to have a child with that partner before getting marriage, as a sort of insurance.

It’s why Taeyeon seemed so eager to bear your child recently, and why she became so utterly devastated when her first pregnancy ended the way it did. Many aspects of Taeyeon, you figure you already know, and every aspect of her, you cherish and love.

But this?

This is not something you expected.

“Are … you sure?”

Taeyeon nods, eyes glimmering with excitement. “Yes! Do you mind?”

“Of—Of course not, mommy!”

You have become so accustomed to releasing every load inside her womb—or at least, going into sex with the idea of that being your target—that even the thought of unloading anywhere else seems foreign. But, of course, over the years, your mind has drifted and fantasized, and you’re for the most part able to quash these fantasies pretty easily. After all, the price of being in a relationship with Taeyeon, and having somewhat frequent sex with her, is just that you’re only allowed to cum inside one of her holes? It’s a trivially easy price to pay.

“Oh, thank you, baby!”

That thought, of being able to unleash your first load deep inside her throat, combined with the kisses Taeyeon peppers all about your length, shortens your refractory period down to just about ten minutes. That feeling, of her soft, succulent lips pressing against your member, the audible smacking sound of the kiss as she presses her lips against it, the careful way in which she almost caresses your cock with her lips and her tongue sends you straight to cloud nine, and when she swallows your glans, you’re rocketed straight into outer space.

“Ffuck, mommy…”

It isn’t often that Taeyeon gives you blowjobs, but she’s done it enough that she can take your entire length in one go. She wastes no time, deepthroating you with all the enthusiasm the excited gleam in her eyes showed you, and all you can do is grip the armrests of the chair and buck your hips to the rhythm of her lips.

“Fuck, oh my god, please, mommy, it feels so fucking amazing…”

The feeling of her lips gliding up and down your shaft, her tongue caressing and massaging every square inch of your dick, all the while suffocating it with the sheer tightness of her throat quickly overwhelms your senses. This blowjob—this deepthroating is unlike any Taeyeon has ever given you: she’s more intense, she spends less time coming up for air, spitting on your cock, and rubbing it along your length with her hands, and without needing to care about your orgasm, she completely loses herself in it.

More and more intense, faster, harder, you’re losing your goddamn mind, Taeyeon slobbering all over your dick, the excess drool dripping down her chin and all over your thighs, but she somehow looks ten times sexier like that. Her normally slim face and sleek jawline are now noticeably bulging from your girth, her plump lips stretched wide across its circumference, her head bobbing up and down and her hair flying all over the place, chasing after the wild motions of the head it’s attached to.

“Fuck, mommy, please, I’m so close…”

Hearing this, Taeyeon’s eyes, which were previously glued to your lap, dart upwards, and she adjusts her position so that she can look you in the eye, full-on. You’re unable to tear your eyes away, every bobbing motion of her head and every suction that hollows her cheeks pushing you further and higher until—

“Mommy, I’m cumming!”

Taeyeon doesn’t break eye contact the entire length of your climax; it’s your second load of the session, so it’s not so much that she can’t handle it, but her cheeks still noticeably bulge as her mouth fills with your semen.

Carefully, making sure she doesn’t spill a single drop, Taeyeon’s lips come back up your length. In that moment, you, for a second marvel at the fact that your seed is now occupying two of Taeyeon’s holes, but that fact remains short lived as, shortly after, Taeyeon’s throat flexes and your fluids disappear down her gullet.

“Mmm…”

“So, how was it?”

“I think I like it.”

The two of you didn’t have much time to talk afterwards as she had a meeting to prepare for. Being someone who essentially knew everything Taeyeon did about the company, you figured you would sit in on the meeting in case she needed help with anything, but ended up being distracted with the thought that Taeyeon had yet to take the plug out yet, and was talking to her stockholders, present and future, with your cum still sloshing about inside her.

After the merger successfully resolved, Taeyeon stepped down as CEO and transitioned into a chairwoman position, as promised; and, with the increased amount of time on their hands, and with the memory of that fiasco in her office fresh in her mind, Taeyeon began proposing you to cum elsewhere quite frequently: a few more times in her mouth, but also on her ass, on her tits, smearing that tight little tummy of hers, splattering across her legs, and after a fair bit of experimentation, inside her ass.

The most memorable moment, by far, was—

“How do I look?”

Taeyeon insisted your first load be across her chest; needless to say, Taeyeon’s boobs are as sexy as she is beautiful, so to see them smeared with your cum amplifies that tenfold.

“So unbelievably fucking sexy.”

“I feel sexy too, so I was hoping…” Taeyeon reaches into the nightstand next to the bed and procures a bottle of pills. “…that you would help me feel even sexier.”

The pills turned out to be a performance enhancer mixed in something that helps increase ejaculation density. That night, the two of you went through all sorts of sex positions, every load being sprayed across a different part of her body: her stomach area followed a mixture of missionary and cowboy, then her face after a blowjob, then her back following doggy and her legs following prone-bone. Even with the drugs, you had to take considerable breaks in between sessions, especially at the tail-end; the end product was Taeyeon caked in a fine layer of your cum, smeared across just about every square inch of her body. When the two of you fell asleep, it was well past 5am, and the following morning—rather, the following afternoon, being the time the two of you awoke—you enjoyed a nice shower together.

That wasn’t to say you stopped entirely in your baby making attempts. Far from it: now that Taeyeon’s workload decreased so severely, the two of you had much more time to fuck—there even was a stretch of two weeks where you had sex every day, only paused by your need to rest and recover from all of the intense activity. None of it seemed to affect anything though: weekly pregnancy tests, all resulting in negatives or false positives; you can feel Taeyeon start to get impatient, not with her failure to get pregnant, but holding off marriage for so long.

By now, over half a decade together, you can’t imagine life with another person. If, God forbid, the two of you ever broke up, you figure you would just stay single for the rest of your life; after all, how could you settle for any other woman after Taeyeon? It was clear that Taeyeon was hoping to get married around the time she stepped down as CEO, but now that a year passed since that day, Taeyeon began to talk to you, in more earnest, about getting married first.

So, about 7 years from the day you two solidified your relationship, you got married. It was a very small and private affair, consisting only of the immediate families of both parties, seven of Taeyeon’s closest friends, and the handful of friends that had never judged your relationship with Taeyeon after learning about it.

The sex following the wedding night was easily the most rambunctious the two of you have ever been, lasting well until the sun rose the next day, and during the honeymoon was … a different kind of intense.

“Mmm, that smells so good, honey.”

Taeyeon lets out a soft gasp upon feeling your erection pressing against her bare ass. “I had Andre teach me.”

It was a quaint, quiet, isolated destination, your and Taeyeon’s choice of honeymoon. The house was packed with enough food to feed a family of four for two weeks, probably, enough wine for a battalion for one night’s celebration—the backup generators had backup generators, and there were at least five failsafe methods of communication in the worst case scenarios. The fact that you two don’t require a single other person to live luxuriously in the sizable estate, and the fact that other people are forbidden to enter even the premises of the estate, serve the singular purpose of allowing both you and Taeyeon to follow one rather simple rule: no means of covering one’s body is allowed except for an apron while cooking, gloves or other protective gear when handling hot surfaces or otherwise dangerous objects, or clothes if you’re, for whatever reason, expecting company.

Which explains this scenario, in which you are teasing at her hole as Taeyeon tries to focus on making brunch for the two of you.

“Baby, please…”

“You should focus on the food, babe.”

“I can’t … I can’t focus, your dick is driving me crazy…”

“Then all the more reason why I shouldn’t put it in, right? Because then, you’ll be even more likely to burn the food.”

“Just … babe, please, I need it so bad, just—”

“Are you gonna burn the food if I listen to you?”

“No! Please, I promise, please—”

You don’t need to hear much more, and when you shove yourself inside her, Taeyeon lets out a loud yelp. “Hmm, fuck, so hot and so tight, baby…”

“Fuck, oh my god, after all these years, it still feels like you’re stretching me out so much every time…”

Being near a hot stove, you can’t be as relentless as you have been the last few days, but seeing her trying her best to focus on the food she’s cooking while moaning and trying, but failing, to maintaining a steady hand, ending up sprinkling in a bit too much salt.

“Baby!”

“But you wanted this, didn’t you?”

“But you don’t have to—unng, fuck!”

You finish inside her, and shortly after, Taeyeon finishes her cooking—some of it did, in fact, get slightly burned, but otherwise was great.

Taeyeon instigates nearly as much as you, though—like, when you were napping on a lounge chair by the poolside, something only possible to do while naked in the winter because of the tropical climate of the destination, and awake to the feeling of Taeyeon climbing on top of you.

“Taeyeon?”

“I miss you.”

“How long have I been napping here? An hour?”

Taeyeon pouts, and your heart completely melts at the sight. “That’s an hour too long.”

“Aww, poor baby.” You lean forward and plant a kiss on her lips, which instantly turns the pout into a smile. “Is that better?”

“Mmhm. But, I could be even better…”

It turns out, having sex on a lounge chair isn’t exactly the most comfortable thing, especially if you’re being as vigorous as you and Taeyeon are. You end up breaking it, so you finish inside the pool and then go back inside to do some couple’s yoga in one of the estate’s living rooms.

In the two weeks that you two spend there, every room becomes witness to your hot, sweaty activities—in fact, you aren’t even sure if the bedroom is where you and Taeyeon end up fucking the most. For the span of those two weeks, Taeyeon insisted on having every drop of cum being deposited inside her pussy, although you end up cheating a little and cumming a few times in her other two holes, once on her face, and once on her boobs after a mind-blowing blowjob mixed with a titjob.

And, it turns out, getting married is all it takes—either that, or the two weeks of what essentially amounted to nonstop sex—for Taeyeon to get pregnant. After various double and triple checks, her personal doctor is able to confirm it: finally, again, after all these years, Taeyeon is pregnant. You can’t describe why exactly you feel this way, but there’s something about things—how much more solid your relationship with Taeyeon is, the fact that you’re married now, the significantly less stress Taeyeon deals with on a day-to-day basis—that makes you feel confident that it’ll work out this time.

“Have you thought of a name?”

“Hm…”

You laugh. “After all this time?”

“Well, I have though of a name if it’s a girl.”

“Hm? What is it, then?”

“How does ‘Minjeong’ sound?”

958 notes · View notes

mrlive685 · 3 months ago

Text

Infinite Impossibilities: A Pervert's Dream Journal

Day 2: Eunbi

Dinner is the last thing on your mind.

You sit at the table, opposite your girlfriend Jae-eun, as her mom Eunbi bustles around the kitchen. The savory aroma of various dishes fill the air, but you barely notice, too distracted by the tantalizing view of Eunbi’s huge tits threatening to spill out of her low-cut blouse with each movement.

Fuck, how was her husband able to keep his hands off her? You wouldn’t know cuz the guy has already passed away. Nonetheless, you could barely tear your eyes away from the way her massive rack jiggles and bounces, straining against the thin fabric. She must have had some serious work done to look this good.

Eunbi catches you staring and smirks knowingly, batting her long lashes at you. She leans forward slightly, giving you an even better view down her cleavage as she sets down the plates of food.

“Careful now, you might burn yourself looking at my tits,” she whispers, so that only you would hear. “I wouldn’t want to distract you from your meal.”

You swallow, feeling your cock growing rigid as you imagine burying your face between those pillowy mounds. Jae-eun shoots you a puzzled look and you quickly avert your gaze, trying to compose yourself.

“It’s nothing, just kinda spaced out,” you mumble, picking up your chopsticks. But Eunbi isn’t done teasing you yet. Throughout the meal, she keeps making little comments and expressions designed to get a rise out of you.

She licks her plump lips after each bite, sucking the ends of her chopsticks seductively. “Mmm, so good,” she moans in the filthiest sound. “I just love when the food is seasoned perfectly, don’t you agree?”

You nod mutedly, your erection growing painfully hard as you watch a drop of sauce trickled from her chin down her cleavage. Your girlfriend frowns, noticing your distraction.

“Is something wrong, baby? You seem a little….flustered,” she said, narrowing her eyes at you suspiciously. Before you could respond, Eunbi speaks up.

“Oh, don’t mind him,” she says with a dismissive wave. “Boys his age gets distracted easily. But he’s a good listener, aren’t he? Always paying close attention to my words.”

She accompanies this with a meaningful look, one eyebrow arched as she runs her fingers along the neckline of her blouse. You mouth goes dry and you shift uncomfortably in your seat, praying that Jae-eun wouldn’t notice the massive bulge tenting your jeans.

The rest of the meal is a fever dream, with Eunbi finding every single chance she can to flaunt her tits and Jae-eun growing more and more annoyed by your lack of attention. By the time dessert is served, you are practically throbbing with need, imagining all the filthy things you want to do to Eunbi.

But with great unease, you manage to keep a lid on your lust, pushing away your empty and bowl and forcing a smile. “That was delicious, thank you Mrs. Kwon. But I should probably be going now, it’s getting late.”

Eunbi pouts. “But you can’t leave yet, we haven’t had our after-dinner shots! Stay and have a drink with us.”

Jae-eun glares daggers at you. “Yeah, stay for one drink,” she says through gritted teeth. “Or else.”

You hesitate for a moment, torn between your desire to flee and the dangerous allure of Eunbi’s advances. But her pout is too tempting to resist. “Alright, one drink won’t hurt,” you relent.

Eunbi claps her hands and lead you to the living room, where she’s already set out a tray of shot glasses and a bottle of soju. Jae-eun trails behind, arms crossed and lips pursed.

As Eunbi pours the shots, Jae-eun collapses dramatically onto the couch. “Ugh, I’m so full. I think I need to lie down for a minute,” she says, yawning.

Eunbi frowns in concern. “Are you alright, dear? Maybe you should have some water before you drink.”

Jae-eun waves off dismissively. “I’m fine, mom. I’ll just close my eyes for a sec.” She turns away from you, huddling into a ball on the couch.

Eunbi sighs and hands you a shot glass. “I don’t know what’s gotten into that girl lately.”

You raise your glass to hers in a toast. “Cheers,” you say, trying to distract her. The soju burns going down but warms you from the inside.

Eunbi throws back her shot and sets down the glass with a satisfied sigh. She refills it and tops off yours as well.

“You know,” she says, giving you a saucy wink. “You might think I didn’t notice but you seem really interested in my tits.”

Your face heats and you stammer. “I-I don’t know what you mean, Mrs. Kwon. You’re just being a good host is all.”

Eunbi chuckles and unbuttons her blouse slowly, revealing her lacy white bra straining against her huge, heavy milkers. “I think we both know that’s not true, baby. But don’t worry. Mommy Eunbi is going to take care of you.”

She pats her lap invitingly. “Come lie on my lap and let Mommy make you feel better.”

Your cock twitch in your pants as you obey her command. Eunbi wraps her arms around you, pulling you close so your face is level with her cleavage.

“Mmm, aren’t you a sweet boy,” she coos, petting your hair. “Mommy Eunbi is going to make you feel so good.”

With one hand, she reaches behind her back and unhooks her bra, letting her massive tits bounce free. Your mouth waters at the sight.

“Go on, baby. Suck on Mommy’s tits,” she urges, guiding your face into her soft pillowy flesh.

You moan as you take one of her nipples into your mouth, sucking greedily. Eunbi sighs in pleasure, cupping your head and pushing you harder against her.

Meanwhile, her other hand snakes into your lap and palms your hard cock through your pants. You buck into her touch with a muffled groan.

“Ooh, what do we have here?” she purrs, rubbing you faster. “Is this for me, baby? Is this big cock hard for Mommy?”

She unzips your fly and pulls out your throbbing erection, stroking it firmly from base to tip. You suck harder on her nipple, hips thrusting into her grip.

“That’s it, baby. Suck on Mommy’s tits while she jerks this nice hard dick,” Eunbi breathes. “Worship Mommy’s tits like they deserve.”

And you do just that, lapping at the stiff peaks, alternating between long, slow licks and quick, sharp sucks. Eunbi groans, fingers tangling in your hair.

“Mmm, yes! You love Mommy’s fat titties, don’t you? I bet you are rock hard for me.”

To demonstrate her point, she wraps her hand around your throbbing erection, giving it a firm squeeze. You moan against her breasts, hips bucking into her touch.

“That’s right, baby. Pay attention to Mommy’s tits,” Eunbi pants, pumping her fist along your shaft. “Show me how much you want it.”

You switch to the other nipple, sucking hard before grazing hard with your teeth. Eunbi gasps, squeezing your cock tighter. “Ooh, naughty boy! Mommy likes it a little rough.”

Emboldened by her reaction, you bite down harder, soothing the sting with a long lap of your tongue. Eunbi cries out, stroking you faster.

“Fuck, just like that!”

You switch back and forth between her tits, sucking and nibbling at the sensitive peaks. Your cock throb in her grip, leaking pre-cum to ease the way.

Eunbi continues working her hand up and down your length, twisting her wrist as she reaches the tip. “Mmm, you are so fucking hard. This big cock is aching to explode, isn’t it?” she purrs, squeezing the head and spreading arousal over the smooth skin. “I can feel it twitching in my hand. You are going to make such a good mess, baby.”

Eunbi pumps you faster, pre-cum leaking from the tip and smearing on her fingers. You groan around her nipple, lost in the dual sensation of your mouth on her tits and her hand on your dick.

“Fuck, I’m gonna cum,” you grunt, feeling your balls tighten. “I’m gonna cum all over you.”

“Yes, baby, yes!” Eunbi cries. “Cum for Mommy! Make a big mess!”

With a fee more quick strokes, you explode, shooting thick ropes of cum all over her hands and wrist. Eunbi milks you through it, coaxing out every last drop.

“Mmm, look at this mess you’ve made,” she purrs, bringing her sticky fingers to her mouth. “Monmy’s going to have to clean up.”

She licks your cum off her fingers with relish, eyes locked on yours. “You taste so good, baby. I think Mommy needs more.”

You sit up as Eunbi sinks to her knees between your legs, taking your spent cock into her mouth and sucking it gently. You groan at the sensation, already feeling yourself harden again.

Jae-eun snores softly on the couch, blissfully unaware of what her mother is doing to her boyfriend. Eunbi looks up at you with a wicked grin as she releases your cock from her mouth with a pop.

“You are not tired yet, are you?” she asks, standing up. “Cuz I’ve still got some things I wanna try out.”

You shake your head. There’s no way you are giving up on more taste of that juicy body of hers.

“Good,” she muses before turning around and bending over the dining table, hitching up her dress to expose her round supple ass.

“Come and get it, baby” she purrs, wiggling her hips invitingly. “Mommy needs this big cock inside her.”

You marvel at the sight, grabbing her ass cheeks and kneading the firm flesh. Then, unable to resist, you bring your hand down on her ass with a resounding smack.

“Oh!” Eunbi gasps, arching her back. “Yes, spank Mommy! Punish this naughty ass.”

You slap again, watching her pale skin flush pink under your palm. Her pussy glistens, slick and ready for you. You can’t wait any longer.

Gripping her hips, you rub the head of your cock along her slit, teasing her with shallow thrusts. Eunbi moans, pushing back against you.

“Stop teasing, baby, and give it to me,” she demands breathlessly. “I need this dick inside me. Now.”

With a growl, you slam into her, burying yourself to the hilt in her tight, wet heat. Eunbi cries out in pleasure, hands scrabbling at the tablecloth.

“Fuck, yes! Just like that!” she pants, meeting your thrusts. “Pound Mommy’s pussy with that big cock!”

You set a brutal pace, hips slapping against her ass as you rail her from behind. The obscene sound of skin against skin fills the room, along with your heavy grunts and Eunbi’s wanton moans.

“Fuck me harder, baby!” she shrieks, pushing back against you. “I want to feel this dick splitting me open!”

Your balls slap against her clit with every powerful thrust, driving her wild. She fists her hands in the tablecloth, knuckles white as she braces against your frenzied fucking.

“Ooh, Mommy’s pussy feels so good around this thick cock,” Eunbi babbles, lost in the pleasure. “Stretch me out, baby! Fucking wreck me!”

You reach down and fist her hair, yanking her head back as you slam into her. Eunbi howls, pussy clenching around you like a vice.

“Fuck, fuck, fuuuck!” she chants, meeting your punishing thrusts. “Don’t stop, don’t you dare fucking stop!”

The table shakes with the force of your coupling, glasswares rattling in warning. But neither of you care, too consumed by the brutal, beautiful fucking.

You reach forward with your other hand, squeezing her pillowy mound and pinching her nipple hard, sending jolts of pain-pleasure straight to her core.

“Oh!” Eunbi gasps. “Fuck, yes! Twist Mommy’s fat tits while you pound this pussy!”

“Fucking whore,” you mutter, tugging on her stiff peak as you continue your relentless assault on her cunt. “You act like a good mother but you are just a slut, aren’t you? A big titty slut who fucks her daughter’s boyfriend.”

“That’s right, I’m just a big titty slut for my daughter’s boyfriend,” Eunbi repeats, pushing her chest out. “I love getting fucked by this big dick!”

You growl in approval, slamming into her harder, deeper. “You’re nothing but a cock hungry whore, aren’t you? A set of tits and a tight cunt for me to use.”

“Fuck yes, that’s all I am!” Eunbi cries, shaking her ass back at you. “I’m just a pair of big tits for you to fuck and cum on! Use me, baby! Use Mommy’s slutty body! Make her cum”

It only takes a few more thrusts to make Eunbi creams on your cock, her thighs trembling as she lets out a guttural moan. If it isn’t for your hands gripping her waist, she would have collapsed right on the spot. Her pussy clenches tight as she comes down from her high and you can feel your balls tightening again, the familiar tingling building up from the base of your cock. You’re close, so close.

“I’m going to cum all over these big tits,” you pant, still fucking her through her orgasm. “Mark your slutty rack as my property.”

“Please do it!” Eunbi begs, writhing on your cock. “Paint my tits with your seed! Coat Mommy in your cum!”

With a final deep thrust, you pull out and stroke yourself frantically. Eunbi turns around and kneels, pushing up her huge breasts and lolling out her tongue.

“Cum for me baby,” she purrs. “Cum all over Mommy’s big titties. Make me your dirty cumslut.”

Your cock explodes, spluttering thick ropes of cum splattering across her face and chest. Eunbi moans in delight, scooping the warm spend into her mouth and licking it off her fingers.

“Mmm, so delicious,” she purrs, grinning up at you with a lewd satisfied smile on her cum-splattered face. “You make Mommy so full, baby”

She stands up, letting her dress fall back into place. But it's a futile gesture, the front is still stained with evidence of your passion.

"I think I'll go clean up," she says with a wink. "But don't think for a second that we are done, baby. Mommy Eunbi has so many more naughty things that she wants to do with you.

With that, she saunters off towards the bathroom, an extra sway in her hips. You watch her go, your cock already hardening again at the thought of what depraved acts this insatisable woman has planned next.

Jae-eun is still asleep on the couch without a hint of the things unfolding right besid her. Hopefully, she stays that way.

A few minutes later, Eunbi returns freshly showered and radiant. The towel wrapped around her curves does little to hide her lush body, and you feel yor cock twitch eagerly in response.

Eunbi eyes your hardening cock with a smirk. "Mmm, I see you are already up and ready," she purrs, sauntering closer. "You can't just get enough of Mommy, can you?"

You grab her towel and yank it off, exposing her naked glory to your gaze. "Fuck, yes. I am," you answer, grabbing her tits roughly and squeezing the soft flesh. "I want to taste every inch of your sexy body."

"Patience, baby. Let's head to my bedroom." She grabs your wrist and lead you out of the living room. You follow like a paralyzed prey, eyes fixed on her swaying ass.

She pushes open the bedroom door softly and enters. The room isn't spacious, occupied by a few furniture and a bed. But that's all you need for now.

"Come on, baby. Don't keep me waiting."

Eunbi gets on the bed, splaying herself out wantonly before you. You take a moment to admire the sight - her huge tits heaving with each breath, pussy glistening with arousal, eyes dark with lust.

"Fuck, you look so good," you groan, gripping your rock hard shaft. "I would have dated you instead if I have known you sooner."

Staring at her ankles, you trail hungry kisses up her legs, licking and nibbling every inch of creamy skin. Eunbi shivers and moans, threading her fingers through your hair.

"Mmm, yes, baby. Taste my body. I know you want it."

You continue your assault, sucking on her inner thighs and laving her dripping slit with long, slow licks. She tastes divine - sweet and musky and completely addictive. You could spend hours with your face buried in her cunt.

"Oh, fuck! Your tongue feels so good!" Eunbi cries out, grinding her pussy against your mouth. "Suck on my clit just like that! Make Mommy fucking cum all over your face!"

You do as commanded, sealing your lips around her swollen nub and flicking it rapidly with your tongue. Your fingers pump in and out of her channel, curling to hit that sensitive spit deep inside.

Eunbi's moans grow louder and more desperate as you rbing her closer to the edge. Her hips buck wildly, fucking your face with abandon.

"That'a it, baby! Don't stop!" She screams. "I'm gonna cum! Ahhh fuckkk!"

Her thighs clamp around your head as she comes hard, gushing fluid all over your face. You keep lapping at her through it, drawing out her pleasure as long as possible.

When she finally collapses onto the bed, panting heavily, you crawl up her body and capture her mouth in a searing kiss. She moans into it, tasting herself on your tongue.

"Mmm, you are being such a good boy for Mommy," she purrs when you break the kiss. "And good boys get rewards."

She reaches down and wraps her hand around your throbbing cock, giving it a firm stroke. "I want this big cock sliding between my tits. I want to feel it pulsing and throbbing."

You smirk. "Fuck yes. Let's give your tits a pounding they deserve."

You move up her body until your cock is nestled between the deep valley of her breasts. Eunbi squeezes them together, trapping your shaft in silky softness.

"Fuck baby, your cock is so hard and hot," she groans, starting to slide them up and down. "It feels amazing between my tits."

You groan at the exquisite sensation, thrusting into her cleavage eagerly. "That's it, use those big titties on me," you growl. "Show me what a naughty titty slut you are."

Eunbi arches her back, pushing her chest out further as you pump her faster. Her nipples are stiff peaks, hard and taut. You capture them between your fingers, pinching and pulling.

"Ahhh fuckkk yesss!" Eunbi cries out, the channel of her tits getting tighter with each assault on her nipples. "Play with my tits, baby!"

You increase your pace, fucking her tits hard and fast as Eunbi mutters obscenities as you toy with her nipples. Her expression is one of pure lust - eyes clouded and hazy as she gives you free rein of her milkers.

You push a thumb in her mouth and she sucks on it eagerly, lapping it with her tongue the same way she would do to a cock. Your other hand clench around her neck, keeping your grip just tight enough to feed into her kink.

"Fucking cock hungry big titty slut," you curses as you pound her tits, admiring the look of pain and pleasure on Eunbi's face. She's still sucking in youe thumb like crazy, eyes rolled back from the lack of air.

"Fuck, I'm gonna cum," you groan. "I'm gonna cum on your tits, you fucking slut."

Eunbi can't answer, your grip on her throat too tight to form coherent words. But you already know the answer. This slut loves nothing more than a hot thick load.

"Fuck"

With one last thrust, you unravel - shootiing spurt after spurt of cum between her tits. Most land on her cleavage, the rest finding their way onto her face, her hair, her neck.

Eunbi grins triumphantly, smearing your release across her tits. "Mmm, so much cum for me," she purrs. "Seems like my daughter made the right choice."

You don't get the chance to savour the compliment, because you are interrupted.

"What the fuck, mom?"

You freeze in your place. You and Eunbi were too horny that you have forgotten to close the bedroom door. And now, Jae-eun stands at the entrance, staring at you with horror and shock. You try to master up an excuse but there's none. Not when you have your cock between your grilfriend's mother's tits.

"Oh.....shit."

1K notes · View notes

mrlive685 · 3 months ago

Text

IMPURITIES EP. 2 | Kirisute Gomen

Male reader x Sakura x Male character

word count: 8.3k words

tags: anal, face fuck, spitroast, dp

━•✦•━•✦•━

For now, the incident in New York had remained just an anecdote; it hadn't affected your relationship with the girls, either positively or negatively. It had simply happened. Much of it was due to the fact that you were still on tour, and there was no time for trivial matters like that. «The show must go on». That's what you'd told yourself to avoid thinking about it.

Because if you were honest with yourself, every time you remembered that night, you got the urge to make it happen again. But your professionalism was stronger, as was your common sense. It wasn't you who should make that decision; it was them. And if they pretended for the moment that it hadn't happened, you would play along until they wanted it.

A week had passed since then. New York was followed by Washington, DC, and from there, the next stop was Atlanta. Your arrival had been at night. A relief for your body, as you were able to go straight to your room and sleep peacefully, with half your worries already resolved since you'd gotten ahead on your work during the trip.

But in the morning, the problems started.

You didn't know if it was the Atlanta air or something, but that morning everyone seemed to be in a bad mood. Including the girls. You weren't a person who got angry easily, but by midday, you were already feeling at your limit. The venue staff were all idiots. All of them. Not one was spared. And if that weren't enough, there were countless problems at the sound check that tested you as a manager, both your patience and your aptitude.

It didn't end there. The hotel staff were also incompetent idiots, and they also caused you more than one damn unnecessary problem. The most incredible thing was the fact that they had made a mistake in the room reservation, and it turned out Kazuha's room belonged to someone else. It was a huge fucking mess. The person, understandably, was as pissed off as you were. But when you discovered it was actually the Ritz-Carlton's fault, they were forced to solve the problem for you as quickly as possible.

The next day, thank goodness, the problems were minimal. The venue staff had taken note of every technical detail you'd pointed out and resolved them. They were still rude jerks, but at least they did their jobs well. Everything went wonderfully during the concert: impeccable sound, impeccable stage, impeccable logistics, and impeccable performances.

"Good job, yeoreobun!" you said aloud as the backup dancers and the girls left the stage after the encore, handing out bottles of cold water from a small cooler.

Everyone accepted the bottles and headed backstage after removing their in-ear microphones and the heaviest parts of their outfits. You stayed behind for a moment, talking with the production technicians and the setup staff to get everything settled before leaving the area and going backstage with the girls.

There was still a good while until your departure, since you had to wait for the entire dismantling process to be completed and for the girls to change and eat their respective snacks for that evening, as you always did after each concert. You had gone off to discuss some pending matters with the staff, and when it was getting close to time to leave, you returned to the girls.

"Hey, it's time gi..." You noticed something was off as you entered. One, two, three, four... "Uhm... where the hell is Kura?"

They looked at each other, and the common expression was one of ignorance. Of course, knowing them, you couldn't trust them. They already had a history of covering for each other. But it's likely that wasn't the case, and that she was just in the bathroom or something.

"Get your things together. I'll go get her."

The venue was a little bigger than you'd have liked for a search. It was a facility designed for theater productions, so the backstage area had multiple dressing rooms of different sizes at different heights, with the ones on the second floor being the smallest. Downstairs, there was no one, not even in the bathrooms. You hoped that with so many people circulating, someone had seen her, but apparently Sakura had inherited ancient techniques from her ninja ancestors and had used them to vanish. It was too strange, and you were panicking a little. Not too much. Just a little.

Upstairs, things weren't much different. The person you were asking was the person who had never seen a 5'11" Japanese girl, blonde, beautiful, and with a body to die for. And you no longer felt panic, but despair. Everything was empty. You only had one dressing room left, and you were already feeling like throwing in the towel and calling HYBE to get a scolding.

Desperate, you placed your hand on the doorknob and opened it. It was pitch black inside; the hallway light wasn't shining in due to the arrangement of the lamps. You squinted—purely out of instinct, not because it would make a difference—and felt along the right wall for a light switch. Nothing there, so you moved to the other one. This time you had better luck. When you flipped the switch, however, you instantly regretted it.

"Oh my fucking god," you sighed.

Sakura, who had previously been hiding very still in the darkness, was pressing her hands against the right wall, her plaid shirt on the floor and her baggy jeans halfway down. Adam, one of the backup dancers for the tour, was standing behind her with his hands on her tiny waist. The compromising position they were in automatically made your blood pressure rise.

"Adam, get lost," you ordered, pointing your thumb outward. "I know the idea wasn't yours."

Adam gave Sakura a nervous glance and let go of her to walk past you and out of the dressing room.

"Are you crazy or something?" you asked as passive-aggressively as you could, while Kura pulled up her pants and grabbed her shirt from the floor. "We're in a fucking public place. Have you lost your fucking mind?"

Kura snorted and rolled her eyes.

"It was just going to be a quickie!" Kura protested with a frown, walking toward you. "No need to make a big deal out of it."

You chuckled in disbelief.

"No?" You raised your eyebrows. "What do you think would have happened if someone other than me caught you? Like, I don't know, someone on the cleaning staff. Word will spread like a freshly lit fuse. Let alone if someone on the damn staff found out!"

"I know!" She snapped, palms down. "Have you ever thought about how I've felt this whole week? With so much fucking shit going on at once. I know my body! I know I need it because I'm a human being, and I need that kind of thing!"

"Kura, it's risky!" You unintentionally raised your voice a little. The stress was taking its toll on you.

"It's the only way!" Kura raised her voice back.

"And against the damn rules!"

Kura couldn't help but laugh as if you'd told a joke. You frowned in confusion as she raised her eyebrows at you.

"Against the rules? You can't be serious."

"I'm so damn serious, Sakura."

"I don't remember hearing you talking about rules last week, manager-nim," Kura took a step toward you, standing two feet away. "When you fucked Yunjin and Chaewonie. Or did you forget my room was next to yours?"

Shit. No, you hadn't forgotten. In fact, you'd been mulling over the matter all week. Anxious about the possibility that she'd heard absolutely everything. You closed your eyes and let out a heavy exhale.

"For God's sake, tell me Eunchae didn't hear anything," you said before opening your eyes again.

"She didn't; she went to her room early. But I did hear you," Kura took another small step closer to you. Now close enough to be able to see her eyes in detail. "Please forget your position and fuck me like I'm all yours," she mimicked Chaewon, with the same moans in between. Then she laughed.

Your cheeks grew hot.

"Sakura, that was a special case," you said, trying to pull your feet out of the mud. "They broke the rules first. They offered me to keep them out of trouble in exchange for..."

"Fucking them?" Kura finished the sentence for you. "You agreed. You could have easily said no, right?"

"Well..."

Kura placed a hand over your mouth and stared at you with those big, pretty eyes.

"You have no excuse," she said, then took her hand away from your mouth. "You deliberately decided to do it. It's your fault."

"Still, it doesn't make it right," you sighed. "I don't want what just happened to happen again, because next time it won't be someone as lenient as me who catches you."

Kura was silent for a moment, as if calculating her response.

"Well, I'm sorry to say, manager-nim, I might keep doing it," she said, and looked you up and down. "Unless, of course, you help me yourself."

For God's sake, not again.

"No fucking way," you shook your head and took a step back. "I won't fall for the same game twice."

Kura closed the distance again and grabbed you by the back of your neck.

"Would you rather be caught by someone I can't bribe?" she asked, tossing both strands of hair behind her shoulders and puffing out her chest so you could notice her beautiful tits beneath her white top. "Or would you rather be the one in charge of satisfying this tight little body?"

Your eyes dropped to her tits, beautiful beneath that tight top, and then to her toned abdomen, with two small moles next to her belly button. You were going fucking crazy.

"Kura..."

"Go ahead, touch."

Kura took your hand and placed it on her tummy. Still trying to resist the temptation, you didn't move your hand, just kept your fingers still as she had you rub her abdomen. Then she had you slowly raise your hand to place it on her right breast.

"Squeeze," Kura murmured.

"Sakura..." you repeated, wanting her to see reason. But from the convinced look in her eyes, you guessed it was too late.

"Squeeze, manager-nim," she insisted.

Against your own better judgment, you did so. But you didn't regret it. Her breast felt soft beneath your fingers, and with the first squeeze, you immediately gave it a second, slightly harder one. Kura's lips curved into a slight smile, and she lowered her own hand to the bulge in your pants to give it a gentle squeeze.

"Do you like it?" Kura asked, rubbing your cock up and down with the palm of her hand. "Well, if you want to have me all to yourself... you'll have to compete with Adam to see if you can fuck me better than him."

"You're in no position to set conditions, Miyawaki," you said, and released her breast. "I could just turn around, walk away, and pretend this didn't happen."

"You could, but you're not going to," Kura countered. "You don't want to. Besides, look how hard you are."

Kura removed her hand so you could see. Your bulge was prominent and hard, easy to notice since you were wearing sweatpants that day.

"Ah fuck," you groaned, annoyed. Sakura, isn't there a better way to solve this?"

"You want to nip this problem in the bud and prevent it from happening again, don't you?"

You pursed your lips, huffed, and stared up at the ceiling. For God's sake, what had you done to deserve such an insolent group of girls? It was as if they were competing to see who could test your patience the best and fastest.

"Your room or mine?"

Kura smiled.

"Mine. I'll tell the girls I'll be sleeping so no one comes near."

"You know Zuha's room is two rooms away, right?"

"That girl will be playing games or listening to music or something. She's the one you least need to worry about."

"Whatever. Let's get out of here. They're waiting for us."

You turned around, turned off the dressing room light, and left with Kura.

The excuse Kura had given the other girls—which you confirmed they indeed knew nothing about her escapade with Adam—was that she got lost in her search for a bathroom. You weren't sure how well the lie had gone down, but no one asked too many questions about it since the venue was large enough to be believable.

You arrived back at the hotel around 10 p.m.

"Girls, please make sure you get enough sleep," you said as you entered the lobby. "The flight to Dallas is early in the morning, and I don't want to see any bags under your eyes. The good thing is that in Dallas you'll have two days off."

The girls nodded without much protest, happy to sleep early since they were visibly exhausted. They went straight up to their rooms, while you stayed behind helping the staff unload things from the vans. From there, you went up as well and took a quick shower before heading to Kura's room.

Outside, right in front of her door, you took a moment to think carefully about what you were going to do. You had allowed yourself to get carried away with Yunjin and Chaewon because specific circumstances had arisen and it was practically impossible for you to refuse the seduction of those two vipers, but now you had time to think about it.

But as you did, you couldn't stop thinking about how good Kura's breast felt under your hand, and how firm and tight her tummy was.

Fuck it. You only live once. And you were already horny.

You knocked on the door twice.

"Come in!" Kura said after a few seconds.

You opened the door, and upon entering, your mouth immediately watered. On the couch directly across from the door and by the window, Kura was lying on her side, in nothing but a pretty cream-colored bra and panty lace set. Every corner of her body was insane: wide hips, tiny waist, beautiful legs, toned tummy, and even nicer tits.

"Hello, manager-nim," Kura said in a seductive tone, leaning on her elbow with her cheek resting on her hand. "Come here. Adam should arrive any moment."

Kura sat up and waited for you to sit next to her before straddling your lap, wrapping her arms around your neck, and crashing her lips against yours, not even giving you time to say or do anything.

As your lips became entangled in a fiery exchange of saliva that didn't cause you the slightest remorse, you left your hands on her small waist and gripped your fingers there. Kura ground her hips against you, rubbing herself against your growing bulge. Her right hand moved up to the nape of your neck and stroked the hair there, then slid both hands to your shoulders. Your cock hardened beneath her, and Kura placed a hand on your chest, lowering it and inserting it inside your sweatpants and boxers, firmly grasping your cock between her fingers to rub it.

"Hmm, you're already throbbing for me, manager-nim," Kura moaned against your lips. "I'm going to undress you. Can I undress you?"

"At this point, do whatever you want, Miyawaki," you replied.

Kura slipped her hand from inside your pants and used both hands to pull your hoodie over your head and off. She then climbed off your lap as you took off your shoes, and knelt on the floor between your knees to remove both your sweatpants and boxers. Her round eyes shone like two beautiful street lights in winter as she freed your cock.

"Oh wow," Kura gasped, and planted her mouth on the back of your cock to kiss and lick all the way to the tip. "You're bigger than you look, manager-nim."

"And you're sluttier," you countered.

Kura smiled, wrapped two fingers around the base of your cock, and swirled her tongue around the tip a few times while looking into your eyes.

"You're right about that," she said. "I may be small and nerdy, but I love a good cock in my mouth and in my pussy. Especially in my pussy."

With that, Kura took you into her mouth, moaning as she took the first few inches between her lips until she reached your midsection. Then she began pumping her head at a slightly rapid pace, pulling you out of her mouth every few seconds to lick and kiss around your tip. As the seconds passed, she sped up, until she was slurping saliva from your shaft.

"Mmm, you're delicious," Kura gasped, moving her hand down your cock and spreading her saliva over it. "Would you help me with my underwear, manager-nim?"

She didn't need to say much more before you stood up, took her hands, and helped her stand up. You wrapped an arm around her waist and laid her down on the bed. You positioned yourself on top of her and intertwined her hands with yours, planting kisses on her neck. From there, you moved wet kisses down her collarbone, and when you reached her breasts, you slid your hands under her back to unclasp her bra and free her very, very pretty breasts.

Without her prompting, you took one of them to your mouth. Kura gasped and placed both hands on your head. She twisted strands of your hair around her fingers, gently tugging as you swirled your tongue around her nipple. Moving to her other breast, you took as much of it into your mouth as you could and sucked on it, licking her hard nipple with the tip of your tongue. Kura, aroused, shifted subtly beneath you, arching her back and grinding against your body.

When you left a trail of saliva on each breast, you allowed yourself to move down to her tummy. Her tight, attractive, firm tummy. Kura moaned when you pressed your lips there and showered it with kisses you were sure you enjoyed more than her. You held her by the waist, moving your kisses down to her lower abdomen and moving closer to where the skin parted with the fabric of her panties, which you grabbed by the hem and slowly pulled down her legs.

"Are you going to eat my pussy, manager-nim?" Kura asked, a finger on her lower lip. "Adam isn't here yet. This is your perfect opportunity to get a little advantage."

"Say no more then."

You took Kura's legs behind her knees and spread them side to side. In front of your face, her beautiful pussy was glistening with wetness. It looked like a real delight, and you didn't hesitate for a second to plant your mouth there and taste it.

The sweet moan Kura emitted when you began licking and kissing between her soft folds sweetened your hearing. Her pussy was delicious. Instantly addictive. You breathed deeply, letting your hunger for her take over so that she would love every second you spent eating her pussy. Within seconds, the room was filled with moans from the petite Japanese girl, who had one hand stroking your hair and the other on her own breast.

"Fuck, you're incredible, manager-nim," Kura moaned, squirming her hips as you gave her clit quick licks.

Your only response was to keep going, looking up every few seconds to watch as you made her melt with pleasure. Kura gave you a harder tug, and she arched her back as you pressed her thighs back and attacked the sensitive spots her moans indicated.

"Right there," Kura sighed, her thigh muscles tensing beneath your fingers. "Oh yes, yes!"

Kura tightened her fingers in your hair and pressed you even harder against her pussy, practically suffocating you against it. Seconds ticked by, and she began to tremble. Until with a loud moan, Kura closed her thighs on either side of your head, arched her back, and came in a series of spasms that gave you an immense satisfaction.

And just then, three knocks were heard at the door.

Kura's thighs moved away from your head, allowing you to lift it. Kura turned sideways to face the door.

"Adam?" Kura asked aloud.

"Who else could it be at this hour?" Adam replied from the other side of the door.

"Come in!"

When Adam walked in and saw the situation you were in, his face turned pale. He quickly closed the door and looked down, embarrassed not by seeing Kura naked, but by seeing you naked. You also had a sneaky suspicion he had no idea you were going to be there at that moment after catching them both early.

"Not a single fucking word of this to anyone, or I swear I'll find out," you told Adam in a perfect English that you knew he understood. "And act like a normal guy, for God's sake. I won't make fun of you if you have a micro-dick."

Adam nodded silently and finally looked up at Kura.

"You're late," Kura said, kneeling on the bed to reach the edge and pull Adam up by his shirt. "Someone already got a little ahead of you."

Kura kissed him before he could excuse himself. Adam didn't protest and wrapped his arms around her. You stayed on the sidelines for a moment, lying on your side and staring only at her back and ass. You understood that the one in charge there wasn't you, but her. So you were going to limit yourself to acting only when she ordered it, directly or indirectly.

Adam's clothes were on the floor in mere seconds. Kura rubbed his cock until it was hard, lowering her lips to his neck and then his chest. She slowly moved her knees back, bending so she could reach his lower torso until she was resting on her hands, her ass raised and her knees apart.

When Kura took Adam's cock in her mouth and shook her ass, knowing you were watching, you knew it was time to get back into the action.

You knelt behind her and placed your hands on her buttocks, squeezing them both. Then you lowered your right hand between them and rubbed her pussy slowly before inserting a finger. Kura moaned with Adam's cock in her mouth. After a few pumps, you inserted a second finger, both with the tips facing down to stimulate her pussy walls as you moved your wrist.

Kura picked up the pace, pumping her lips against Adam's cock with her hands gripping his thighs. He just kept panting, one hand on Kura's head and the other behind his back. The guy wasn't paying you the slightest bit of attention, which you certainly appreciated. The last thing you wanted was to feel uncomfortable because he couldn't just ignore you being there.

Your cock throbbed against Kura's left buttock, aching from how much you needed relief for yourself. So after a few quick pumps with your fingers, you pulled them out and positioned yourself to replace them with your cock, slowly inserting it into her extremely tight pussy. Kura stifled a moan around Adam's cock and pulled it out of her mouth to look at you over her shoulder.

"How does my pussy feel, manager-nim?" Kura asked with a moan, looking up at you with lust-filled eyes as you took every inch inside her.

"Fucking unreal," you gasped, once you were all the way inside her pussy.

Unreal was definitely the best word to describe it. It was the second time in a week that you'd been inside one of the girls you managed, and you didn't know how to feel about it. All you knew was that those three pussies felt like heaven, and their naked bodies were beautiful sculptures that invited you to admire them all night.

And fuck them all night.

With your hands on her tiny waist, you began to move slowly, watching your cock go in and out of her grippy pussy. Kura brought Adam's cock back to her mouth, now moaning around it with each gradually faster pump, growing frantic as you went harder.

"Adam, fuck my mouth," Kura asked after a gasp, jerking him off as you moved with hard thrusts.

Adam gathered Kura's hair behind her head and held it in a ponytail with his left hand. A moment later, he began pumping his hips, close to the rhythm you were setting yourself. Kura couldn't take it all in her mouth, so she was soon gagging on his cock. Despite that, Kura seemed to be enjoying every second, her head still and her pussy clenching around your cock.

Your grip on Kura's waist tightened, and your jaw tensed as you doubled your efforts. A few seconds later, her buttocks became your focal points; you squeezed both of them as you pounded her pussy as hard as you could. Kura moaned again and again, her saliva spilling down her chin and onto the sheets as Adam added fuel to the fire.

Adam now moved to grip Kura's ponytail with both hands, both very close to her scalp, thus pulling harder. On your side, you gave Kura a light spank on her left buttock, making her grunt with pleasure. Her pussy suffocated your cock exquisitely, signaling that she was close to cumming. It finally happened when, after a few more pumps and spanks, Kura squealed with Adam's cock in her mouth and thrust her hips back, her body writhing in spasms.

Kura placed a hand on Adam's lower abdomen and made him stop once her orgasm went away.

"Switch roles," she said, panting. "And put in the effort. I'm testing you with every single thing you do."

Just what you needed. Years of studying and working hard to get to where you were, only for more fucking tests. Great.

Adam pulled out of Kura's mouth, and you pulled out of her pussy. Kura then turned around and lay on her back, her head hanging off the edge of the bed. You climbed off and knelt in front of Kura's face. Meanwhile, Adam climbed onto the bed and knelt between Kura's open legs. He entered her pussy, and you entered her mouth.

Kura took as much of your cock as she could, which was roughly a few inches past the middle of your shaft. You placed your right hand on her pretty neck, slowly beginning to fuck her mouth. Adam had her held behind her knees, both pressed against her body. He wasn't as gentle as you; he was going just as hard as he had been a few seconds ago, even though Kura must still be sensitive.

A little less than a minute passed when you decided to pump as the situation demanded, causing Kura to choke on your cock. Her lips were as closed as possible around your cock, but when she felt overwhelmed, she finally opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue, allowing you to use her however you wanted.

Kura, being fucked hard by Adam, tried to moan around your cock, but only gagging sounds came from her mouth. Her saliva pooled inside, soon spilling out and dripping onto her cheeks. Then you increased your speed, fucking Kura's mouth with your clenched teeth and your hands gripping her tits.

Soon, everything reached a breaking point when Kura gripped the sides of your thighs and dug her nails into them as she came again. As Adam slowed down, Kura slapped your thigh a few times, and you pulled out of her mouth. She took a sharp intake of air.

"You're not allowed to cum inside me until I say so," she said, heavily gasping. "Go on, but do it outside."

When you came back inside her mouth, Kura squeezed her eyes shut in an attempt not to cough as you gagged her with your cock. Adam resumed his thrusts, now bent forward with his fists resting on the mattress. Focused on your own pleasure, you and he fucked both holes vigorously. You were the first to feel the tingling, and you immediately pulled out of her saliva-dripping mouth to stand up and masturbate over her tits.

When you came and your semen began to fall in long strips onto Kura's tits, Adam also pulled out of Kura to stroke his cock, aiming for the Japanese woman's tight abdomen. It took seconds for Kura to become a perfect canvas for the two of you, covered in cum on both areas of her body.

The scene seemed like the perfect ending to a night for many. You might even say it was dream-like. But you knew Kura wasn't satisfied with that, and that the fun had just begun. You confirmed it when she sat up, looked at her cum-covered areas, and looked at you as if nothing had happened.

"Get some toilet paper, manager-nim," Kura ordered, pointing. "I'm not done with you two yet."

Clearly.

In a show of unconditional obedience, you immediately turned around and went to the bathroom to grab the toilet paper roll, gather some around your hand, and throw it to Adam. A minute later, Kura's previously stained body was spotless again after a little cleaning. Just in case, you left the toilet paper roll on the nightstand to the right of the bed.

Anticipating Kura's next move, you and Adam both knelt on either side of her. Kura sat back on her heels and brought both hands to your sides to cup your balls and play with them, gently squeezing and massaging them. She went first to your side and carefully brought your limp cock to her mouth, sucking it slowly with a perfect use of her tongue that made you shudder. Then, while jerking you off with her hand, she moved to Adam's cock to repeat the process.

"Sorry if you're still a little sensitive," Kura lamented after removing Adam's cock from her mouth. "But I need these cocks hard."

Masturbating you both, Kura gently pulled you together and brought your cocks as close together as possible without touching, using her tongue to swirl around your tips while massaging your balls. After a few seconds, she took you into her mouth again. Just a little while each. Until after a few delicate sucks, both cocks were covered in a thin layer of saliva and throbbing.

"Manager-nim, lie on your back," Kura said, then looked at Adam. "You'll sit over there until I say so. You can touch yourself if you want. But don't you dare cum, or I'll send you back to your room with your balls tied with nylon."

Damn. That was messed up.

Adam got out of bed and sat right on the middle seat of the couch, while you lay down with your head resting on the pillow on the right side of the bed. Kura crawled on top of you, her knees on either side of your torso, and kissed you, her tits pressed against your chest. You wrapped your arms around her small frame, one around her waist and the other across her back, feeling her slightly sweaty skin beneath your fingers. Not long after, Kura grabbed your cock and impaled herself on it with a muffled moan against your lips.

Kura began to move her hips in her own rhythm: slow, deep, twisting her hips every time she went down. It felt incredible for you, but it must have felt even better for her. Her hands cradled your face as she kissed you, and you felt her breathing become heavier against yours. You prowled her body with your hands, running them up and down the sides of her torso until you moved down to her ass and squeezed it. Only then did Kura decide to go a little faster.

The need to moan louder made Kura break the kiss and hold onto your shoulders, moving her face a few inches away from yours so she could look into your eyes. Her pretty face was blushing again. She then straightened her back slightly, lowering her hands to your chest to bounce her ass against your cock. It was a skillful control of her buttocks that you certainly didn't expect from her.

"My god, since when can you move like that?" you gasped, moving your hands to her waist. Then you moved one to her right breast.

"I may not be an excellent dancer, but I know how to use my body to my advantage," Kura replied, and moved a hand up your collarbone until you brought two fingers inside her mouth. You sucked on them without hesitation, making her lips curl into a small, satisfied smile.

With her fingers still inside your mouth, Kura planted her feet on the bed and began bouncing on your cock, hard and fast to make it enjoyable for both of you. You noticed your cock making her tight belly bulge, which drove you wild. Kura bounced faster and faster, pumping her fingers in and out of your mouth until she pulled them out, grabbed your chin, and with a hard push down, she came.

Kura collapsed against you and kissed you again, muffling her moans against your lips as she slowly moved her hips up and down. Her tight pussy, contracting around your cock, made you moan as well, in the middle of the kiss. You squeezed each of her buttocks hard, helping her move until her orgasm passed and she climbed off of you.

"Adam, come here. Manager-nim, you know where to go."

Unfortunately, you did.

Reluctantly, you stood up as Adam returned to the bed. You went to sit on the right side of the couch, watching as Adam lay on his back in the center of the bed, stacking two pillows under his head. Kura straddled him, and followed the same process as with you before impaling herself on his cock.

Before Kura came while riding you, you already felt like you weren't going to last much longer, so you decided not to play with yourself too much so you wouldn't return to your room with your balls tied with nylon, just enough to stay hard while you watched the scene unfolding a few feet away from you.

Kura didn't start slowly like she did with you, now considerably hornier than she had been a few minutes ago when she was just refueling her engine. She was going at a slightly faster pace from the start, her hands on Adam's collarbone and her face buried in his neck, peppering it with kisses and hickeys. Adam had his hands around her waist, but didn't seem about to move them anytime soon. He, much to your chagrin, was as still as a mannequin.

But that was to your advantage. If Kura found him boring, you'd end up winning the competition.

Wait a minute, what the hell were you thinking? Were you really that eager to win the pseudo-competition Kura was setting up for herself? You were supposed to be more self-conscious about it; if you won, it would mean that woman would seek you out week after week for sex. That might have seemed ideal, but it wasn't all roses. Yunjin and Chaewon were also lurking hungrily. For now, you were safe, but as soon as you had some free time without worries, you were sure those two would hunt you down like an owl hunts a rabbit in the middle of the night.

And you were thinking of putting another predator on your neck? Had you gone fucking crazy?

No. The truth was, no matter how you tried to convince yourself—with convincing and more than logical arguments—that this was a terrible idea, you were letting your heart win over your brain, because it was impossible to resist those women. No matter how you looked at it. They were always going to win.

A louder-than-usual moan brought you out of your reverie. Refocusing, you saw Kura squatting on Adam's cock. Adam had his hands under Kura's thighs, somehow encouraging her to bounce harder. That was absurd. He thought he could twist the tables to try and gain some control, but Kura was very confident in what she was doing, making sure her body language made that clear without her having to say anything.

The big fumble came, in your opinion, when Kura brought her fingers to Adam's mouth, hoping he would suck them like you. But Adam hesitated and hesitated, until Kura gave up and grabbed him by the neck. She didn't say a word, and she bounced hard just the way Adam wanted her to. They both moaned in unison, and Kura was the first to cum.

You expected her to get off Adam once she stopped shaking, but she continued bouncing on his cock.

"Let me know when you're about to cum," you heard Kura mutter.

She kept bouncing, aiming to get Adam off as soon as possible. Adam gestured not long after, giving Kura the signal. Then, she quickly got off him and then off the bed. Adam frowned in confusion.

"H-huh?" Adam propped himself up onto his elbows, watching Kura walk around the bed to join you on the couch and sit on your right.

"Masturbate and cum on your own," Kura said, not looking at him, her tone of disdain implicit. "Consider it your punishment."

"Punishment for what?!" Adam demanded to know, watching Kura press herself against the side of your body, one thigh draped over yours.

"I don't know, you tell me," Kura replied, her eyes fixed on you, spitting into her hand as she brought it to your cock and stroked it quickly. You wrapped your arm around her body and grabbed her by the waist to hold her closer to you.

"Ugh, damn!"

Adam had no choice but to take care of himself, closing his eyes so he could focus again.

Kura had her full attention on you, her eyes carefully observing every tiny twist in your movements as she moved her wrist at full speed, making you tense your glutes and curl your toes. Her hand slid easily over your sloppy shaft, with practically no friction. You turned your head to look at her, and all it took was the sight of her biting her lip to make you explode.

You bucked your hips and moaned as Kura jerked you through your orgasm. Jets of cum shot out, staining both your abdomen and her hand. Your eyes were closed, but you could hear Adam moaning from the bed, probably having cummed too.

Kura kept moving her hand, amused by your squirming. She paused for a moment, only to resume keep moving it a second later. Seeing you squirming again, she let go of your cock with a giggle and settled back on the couch to bend down and clean you with her tongue herself, under the jealous gaze of Adam, who had also made a mess of himself but was forced to clean you with toilet paper instead of the tongue of a sexy Japanese woman.

After cleaning you, Kura took you into her mouth and finished the job, giving you slow, gentle sucks to leave your cock gleaming again.

Kura sat back on her heels and leaned closer to your ear.

"You're ahead by a landslide," she whispered. "All that's missing is a mere formality to cap it off. So don't screw up."

"Having a blast, huh?" you whispered back. "I've lost count of how many times you've cum."

"It's been a while since I've had this much fun, yeah. And that's your fault. So just accept the consequences."

"My fault? I'm just following orders. If it were up to me, I'd leave you all stranded in the rain," you joked.

Kura raised her eyebrows and let out a laugh of disbelief.

"Hey! What nonsense are you talking about?!" Kura nudged you in the shoulder, making you laugh. "Do you want me to kill you?"

"You're going to kill me from stress one of these days. No need."

Kura rolled her eyes, shook her head, and stood up to face Adam, arms akimbo, her weight on her right knee.

"You can continue, right?" Kura asked. "I hope you learned your lesson."

"Sakura, I still don't know what I did to deserve punishment," he replied, sitting with his back against the headboard. "And yes. I can continue."

"Great, because I have one last little surprise for you," Kura pointed to her backpack, leaning against the side of the bed. "Open the front pocket and take out what's inside."

Adam leaned down and opened the pocket. From it, he took out a small, unopened bottle of lubricant. The shape of the bottle made it look like a perfume.

"Oh wow," Adam raised his eyebrows, reading the label on the bottle. "Uberlube silicone-based lube…" he looked at Kura. "Very naughty of you."

"Give me that."

Kura took the bottle from Adam's hands and moved her legs apart so she could lie on her back on the bed. She spread her legs, her pussy facing you, and beckoned you with her finger. You did so, kneeling to her left. Adam did the same on the opposite side.

"You're going to finger me. Both of you. At the same time," Kura said, removing the cap from the bottle and pressing the spray bottle against her palm several times until it was full of lube. No one could tell you that shit didn't look like a bottle of perfume. "You can do that, right? Or do your fingers need a break too?" She then brought the lube-filled hand to her pussy, sliding her palm down to her butthole and back up.

"No, Miyawaki, our fingers don't need a break," you retorted, taking the bottle from her.

"Great. You'll take my ass," Kura told you, then looked at Adam. "And you'll take my pussy. Be good boys, and I'll reward you before we move on to the final act."

With the bottle of lube in your hand, you grabbed Kura's leg and hooked it behind her knee to the left side of your body. Then you filled your fingers with lube, tossed the bottle to Adam, and brought them to her butthole to play with it superficially, tracing the outline and rubbing it up and down. Adam did the same with his fingers, and unlike you, he put them directly inside Kura's pussy after a few brief rubs.

Kura moaned as the first two fingers entered her, followed by one more. You slowly inserted your middle finger into her tight butthole, moving it around to stretch the hole a little before adding your ring finger. Kura held your arm with her hand, her face slowly twisting in pleasure as both pairs of fingers began to pump in and out of her.

"Oh yeah, I can already begin to imagine how that's going to feel," Kura moaned, holding you both with your trembling legs wide open.

Adam finally did something good for his own neck and poured more lube between Kura's legs, making it easier for both of you. Soon the room was filled with the wet sound of fingers going in and out of those two wet holes at full speed. Kura began to squeal like she hadn't all night, overwhelmed by the new sensation.

"Yes yes yes! Keep going, don't stop!" Kura whimpered, arching her back. When seconds later she came between violent spasms, she looked up at you with teary eyes. "MORE!"

"Jesus, girl. Are you made of steel or what?" you asked, impressed by her durability.

"I haven't had orgasms this good in YEARS, so just shut up and keep going!" Kura demanded, digging her nails into your elbow.

More scared to death than anything else, you and Adam continued pumping your wrists nonstop until Kura came again, now with a few tears running down her cheeks and her whole body shaking.

"God... god..." Kura gasped, her chest rapidly rising and falling. "Both of you, stand at the edge of the bed."

Your fingers left Kura's body, and you stood where Kura indicated. The Japanese woman then turned toward you and leaned on her elbows, extending her feet toward each cock, rubbing them up and down. You also didn't find the skill she had with her feet surprising. But damn, she did an incredible job getting you hard in a matter of seconds, caressing your balls and tips until you were throbbing.

"Reward earned," Kura said. "Now come here and use both of my holes."

Adam was quick to move to the bed with her, lying on his back and pulling her on top of him. Kura positioned herself on top of him, her knees at either side of his waist, just as Adam grabbed his cock and guided it into her pussy. You climbed onto the bed as well, kneeling over Adam's left thigh so you could get a good angle behind Kura and, after lubing up your cock, press the tip against Kura's other hole. Her ass yielded relatively easily, swallowing inch by inch of your shaft until it was completely filled.

"Oh my god," Kura lay very still, her eyes closed, both cocks buried to their full length inside her. "Don't move. It feels... oh fuck. Use me. Fuck me hard."

You and Adam got to work, both of you pumping slowly at first. Adam had her by the waist, his fingers firmly pressed there, and you had your hands on both of Kura's ass cheeks, spreading them to the sides to watch on full display as your cock slid in and out in a deliciously hypnotic way from that ass, which was even tighter than her pussy. Kura went completely wild, not knowing where to hold on. Her moans weren't that loud, but you knew it was only a matter of time before she started making a scene. No sooner said than done, Kura began to scream as you and Adam began thrusting faster and harder, instinctively covering her mouth so as not to alarm whoever passed by outside the room.

Her beautiful platinum-blonde hair soon acted as your grip point. You pulled it into a messy high ponytail, pulling her neck back to slam your pelvis against her ass. Adam wasn't far behind and wrapped both arms around her, holding her tightly and pumping his hips as hard as they could in that position.

"So good, oh my god!!" Kura groaned, clawing at Adam's chest. "Mmmgh!!"

Kura came in a violent maelstrom of spasms that made every part of her slim, toned body tense. More tears fell down her cheeks, more whimpers that evoked pure pleasure. She clung to Adam's shoulders, her hips twitching as you pumped considerably slower.

"Sw... switch holes," Kura managed to say in a small voice. "Manager-nim, stand up and carry me."

You pulled out of Kura's ass and helped her off of Adam, taking her hand as she climbed off the bed with you. Kura wrapped her arms around your neck and jumped up so you carried her in the air, her legs wrapped around your torso. Adam got off the bed and stood behind her, and then he entered her ass and you entered her pussy.

Kura's head fell back and her eyes rolled back as she began to be fucked in both holes again. Her fingers clutched at your hair, and you held her behind her knees as you slammed her pussy harder and harder. A few seconds later, with Adam now also mercilessly drilling her ass, Kura dropped back to rest her back against Adam's chest, her left hand clamped around your neck and her right hand on Adam's head. She came in record time, making it difficult for you to keep her still in the air.

"Cum inside me!" Kura whimpered in the midst of her orgasm. "Fill every corner of my tight holes, please, please!"

Those magic words were like music to your ears, because you'd been longing to do so for quite some time now.

Adam was the first, cumming inside her with a primal growl that made him sound like an animal. Kura's eyelids fluttered as she felt the first load inside her, and her eyes rolled back when, a few seconds later, you exploded inside her pussy with a loud moan.

"Oh yes..." Kura sighed, her head resting on Adam's shoulder, feeling you shoot your entire load into her sweltering pussy, which throbbed around your cock. "I feel so full... so good."

You and Adam pulled out of her pussy seconds later. Both of your thick loads fell to the floor, dripping steadily until they ended up in small pools on the carpeted floor.

Kura, still panting, raised her head to look at you and then at Adam.

"I... I need to sleep. Clean me up and leave me in bed," she said, her hair messy and sticking to her face with sweat.

You stepped back and led her to the bed. Adam and you grabbed toilet paper and cleaned up your respective messes. When Kura was clean and under her blanket, you both got dressed, ready to go. Adam left first after saying goodnight, but before you could, Kura grabbed your wrist and made you lean in to whisper something in your ear.

"Needless to say, you won, manager-nim" she said. "But you better get ready, because you just earned yourself a very thirsty Yokai. God bless you."

930 notes · View notes

mrlive685 · 3 months ago

Text

IMPURITIES EP. 1 | N.Y. State of Mind

Male reader x Yunjin, Chaewon

First chapter of this LSF mini-series.

word count: 8.3k

━•✦•━•✦•━

When HYBE made you sign that contract over two years ago, you had no idea that you were going to be managing five wild, unruly girls. If you had known, maybe your signature wouldn't have been on that piece of paper, but at that point in your life, you needed the job; it was either that or starve. Besides, as a frequent K-Pop fan, it really was your dream job, so there weren't many issues with it; it was perfect.

But you never imagined that at your age, you would feel so close to going gray because of the behavior of those girls.

Maybe you were exaggerating and being a little grumpy. After all, they were girls around your age, so you could easily put yourself in their shoes and understand what was going through their heads. However, with all that, there were things that you would never be able to understand in your life simply because you weren't a woman. It might sound sexist, but it was the only explanation you could find.

At first they were little angels, as always happened in such cases; you were a stranger to them, and of course they weren't going to behave like unruly teenagers from day one. But as the days went by—yes, days, not even months—, the ones who seemed to be well-behaved and obedient girls turned out to be a pain in the ass 70% of the time.

To be honest, you couldn't say you didn't love them all. They were unbearable most of the time, but they were also endearing, and you could say you considered them good friends. What other choice did you have? You couldn't be at odds with the girls you would spend seven years of your life with, so there had to be a joint effort on both sides to not make discord the status quo. The results were positive, and even though they continued to do their misdeeds, you had learned to tolerate them for your mental health.

Two years later you were practically a family, having gone through both ups and downs. The emotional journey had been intense and rough, both for you and them. The things you had to deal with were rubbish: tight schedules, physical and mental overload, and most often, tons of hate on social media from out-of-work mentally retarded people. But like the family you had become, you faced each adversity with a firm grip.

And now you were facing the most stressful thing an artist could go through: a damn tour. But not just a tour, also a performance at one of the biggest music festivals in the world, something that even you were terrified of, and if you were terrified, you couldn't even imagine how they felt at what would be one of the most important moments of their careers.

You were all excited, though. The arrival in Los Angeles was smooth and uneventful, both at the airport and later at the hotel. However, things started to go wrong the very next day, at the sound and stage checks for the festival. As a manager, it was your job to absorb the vast majority of those problems so that the girls didn't have to worry, but due to factors beyond your control, it ended up affecting them directly and therefore, it also affected their final performance.

It wasn't a great performance; everyone was disappointed, but you remained strong and encouraging for them to keep them from falling apart, especially in the days to come when social media was at its hate peak and the criticism just kept coming. It was part of your job, but more than a manager, those couple of days you were just a friend to them, and the bonds became even stronger. It was hard to have to get to the point of having to disable all comments on every platform, but it was the best measure you could suggest as a professional who looked after her artists.

Coachella aside, preparations for the rest of the tour were going great. There weren't too many dates due to scheduling issues for the next few months, when the girls would have to start preparing for their next comeback, so you would only visit a few big cities until next year, which is when you would go to Europe as well.

The first stop of the tour was none other than New York, the city where Yunjin had grown up. You had arrived from Los Angeles in the morning, and at noon you were already checking in at the Park Hyatt for your stay for the next three days. The day of arrival was free, then the next was the rehearsal at the venue and the last day was the concert.

"Okay, listen to me everyone," you said, standing in the middle of them with the room cards in hand. You were in the lobby, near one of the many bars in the hotel. "You have a room for each of you, but if you want to share that's your problem," you handed each of them their cards. "If you're going to leave the hotel please notify me or I’ll kill myself and then blame you in your dreams."

"I'm not planning on doing anything today," Sakura said, taking her card. "I'm exhausted and I just want to finish knitting the hat I was making."

"Can you teach me?" Eunchae asked, standing next to Kura and holding onto her arm.

"What, knitting?" Sakura looked at her. Eunchae just nodded with a pair of bright, excited eyes. "Alright, I'll see what I can do."

"I'm playing Overwatch with a friend later," Kazuha said. "So I won't be going out either."

"What friend?" you asked, out of curiosity.

"That's not your problem, why do you want to know?"

You sighed.

"I'm literally just asking."

Chaewon and Yunjin were muttering things to each other, between giggles and knowing glances. You looked at them with a raised eyebrow.

"And what about you two, anything to say?"

They both looked at you with their arms linked, their eyes innocent and their lips pursed to keep from laughing.

"Nope, nothing," Yunjin shook her head.

"You're lying," you looked at Chaewon. "You're going out tonight, aren't you?"

"We already told you no!" she protested. "Why would you distrust us?"

"I can list the reasons and finish tomorrow."

"Oh come on, you're exaggerating," Yunjin patted your chest a couple of times. "We're not going out, really."

"Yeah, we're just going to eat snacks and watch a couple movies," Chaewon nodded.

You narrowed your eyes and looked at both of them for a few seconds. Suspicious, too suspicious. You weren't sure if they were really going out, but they were up to something, that much was obvious.

"Fine, I'll choose to believe you," you said. "Now go, I have a meeting with the venue staff and I can't be late."

The girls went to their rooms, and you asked one of your assistants to take your luggage to yours. The meeting was an hour long, but you had to be there at least twenty minutes early, so you hurried out of the hotel to the venue, to arrange everything related to the logistics of tomorrow and the day of the concert.

The meeting in question started at 1 in the afternoon and ended at 4. Then you and part of your team went to lunch, and at around 7 you were back at the hotel. Your day was not over yet, but the rest of your work could be done calmly from the comfort of your room.

Upon going up and entering your room you went straight to take a shower, then put your laptop on the desk next to the hallway and got to work, with headphones on and a can of Monster that you had bought during lunch.

Your inbox was full, and you were a bit of a workaholic, so you immediately locked in and got going. In these situations you always lost track of time, which was pretty unhealthy but you couldn't help it no matter how hard you tried. But you had to admit that this time you had gone too far, because it was 3 in the fucking morning.

There were still some things to attend to, but it was time to draw the line and set a limit, because otherwise you would end up seeing the sunrise when the next day you should be in full physical and mental prime. So you closed your laptop, rubbed your eyes and took off your headphones before standing up.

Whenever you went to sleep after sitting for a long time you had the habit of taking a walk to stretch your legs, and since there was no space in your room to do it comfortably, you opted for the hotel hallways. So you grabbed your phone, a small jar of M&M's, and left the room.

As expected, the hallways at that hour were deserted. To other people it would have seemed spooky, but to you it was relaxing for the simple fact that no noise pollution of any kind reached your ears, just the sound of the ventilation and the videos you occasionally watched on Twitter at low volume.

But soon you were no longer alone. Just as you reached the elevator to turn around and go back to your room, the elevator dinged and the doors swung wide open.

What you didn't expect was that the ones coming out of there would be two hot girls in cocktail mini dresses and high heels, and that...

Wait a fucking minute.

"Oh this has to be a fucking joke," you sighed, bringing your hands up to your face to lift your head and run both through your hair.

"M-Manager-nim, uhm, we can explain!" Chaewon hurried to say, exiting the elevator with Yunjin.

“Don’t talk to me,” you said, holding up a finger. You didn’t want to know anything, so you turned around and started walking back to your room.

“No, wait!” Yunjin said, chasing after you. “Where are you going? U-Uh… What are you going to do?”

“I said don’t talk to me,” you replied, looking ahead. The two of them walked behind you, right behind your shoulders. “I’ll report you to HYBE so you can get into trouble.”

"No! Please don't!" Chaewon pleaded, shaking your arm slightly. "No no no! We're sorry!"

"It was my idea!" Yunjin snapped. "It's just that if we told you what we were going to do, you wouldn't let us!"

"I wonder why," you said. "I can smell the alcohol coming off of you two."

"We're not even drunk!" Chaewon said. "I swear! Please forgive us!"

"I don't care, you crossed the line," you shook your head. "It would have been easier if you had just been honest with me from the start."

"So you refused to let us out?" Yunjin asked, defiant. "It was easier to just sneak out and be done with it! And besides, what the hell are you doing up at this hour?"

"Managing your reckless ass and looking out for your future. But I see you don't care about that."

At that moment you arrived in front of your door, but before you could put your hand on the knob, Chaewon stepped in between to stop you. Your bodies were very close, and only then did you pay attention to how she was dressed. It was a short, tight black dress, with a considerable neckline and long sleeves that went from her shoulders to cover her hands. She looked so hot in it that it distracted you for a moment, but not enough to forget your mission.

“Kim Chaewon, step aside,” you demanded.

“Aniyo,” she shook her head.

“Oh come on, manager-nim,” you heard Yunjin say quietly behind you, close to your ear. She put her hands on your shoulders and squeezed them gently. “Why don’t you relax a little?”

“Don’t tell me to relax when you guys lied to me so blatantly,” you replied, still looking at Chaewon. “Get out of the way.”

Chaewon glanced at Yunjin over your shoulder and showed a hint of a smile, before stepping away from your door and closing the small distance between you.

“We already told you we were sorry, manager-nim,” Chaewon said, placing a hand on your chest. You felt her breath against yours. “There’s no need to be so grumpy.”

She very subtly pressed her body tight against yours, looking into your eyes with slightly parted lips. You knew perfectly well her intentions because you were no fool, and you wanted to respectfully push her away and enter your room, but a stronger part of you kept your feet rooted there.

“Chaewon-ah…” you sighed, trying to change her mind.

Yunjin pressed herself against you as well, making you feel her chest against your back. She wrapped one arm around your abdomen and slipped the other hand into the left pocket of your sweatpants.

"Why don't you come with us to the pool so you can reconsider this whole thing?" the redhead asked in your ear.

"Yeah, I think all those emails have saturated your mind," Chaewon said, wrapping her arms around your neck. One hand stayed on your shoulder and the other went up to ruffle your hair. "Let us help you clear your head a little."

Before you could say anything, Yunjin lowered her hand from your abdomen and brought it to your bulge, just rubbing it up and down with her palm. Then any desire you had to go to your room and write that email vanished. Still, you didn't want to get too proactive just yet, you wanted to keep some of your dignity and see how far they would take it.

"So? What do you say?" Yunjin insisted, slowly making you hard. "You coming with us?"

Again the words got caught in your mouth when Chaewon suddenly pulled you into a kiss. Everything happened too fast for you to resist, and before you knew it you were wrapped up in a sensual kiss with her, your hands on that small sexy waist. Yunjin was now massaging your already hard cock, her head on the side of yours as she watched you and Chaewon kiss. That was what finally got you into the whole deal.

“You know this is wrong, right?” you asked against Chaewon’s lips, and you turned around to face Yunjin, who thanks to her heels was just as tall as you. Her dress was even shorter than Chaewon’s: burgundy velvet, strapless and an A-line skirt, perfect for showing off that perfect pair of legs. “Not only because I’m your manager, but because you have a sound check later.”

Yunjin put a hand on your shoulder and pressed herself against you. You instinctively wrapped one arm around her waist to hold her. It should have put you off by the fact that you'd never touched her like that in two years, but fuck, you were two people almost the same age, and she was a hot girl; you weren't going to miss that golden opportunity no matter how upset you were with the two of them.

"I've been on more important errands on less sleep, honey," she said, running the tip of her tongue along the side of her upper lip. Her hand still playing with your cock over your sweatpants. "So I don't care."

"Yeah, I know you don't care," you said before kissing her.

Yunjin had probably the most attractive lips you had ever seen, and it didn't surprise you that she knew how to use them so well in a kiss. Your heads went from side to side, as you tasted each other's lips and filled the hallway with wet sounds. Her hand squeezed your bulge and rubbed the outline of your cock, and you just lowered your hand from her waist to her left ass cheek and left it there.

"Hey, hurry up," Chaewon said from behind you. She had you by the waist, giving you little kisses on the back of your neck. "I want to cool off in the pool."

Yunjin pulled away from your lips and looked at Chaewon over your shoulder.

"You and I both know that's not what you want," she said with a giggle, and looked at you. "You're in then?"

"You guys dragged me in," you corrected her. "And I already have my hand on your ass. Now I have no choice."

"Then let's go!" Chaewon said, and she moved out from between you and the door to walk towards the elevator.

Yunjin gave you a couple more small kisses and took your hand to lead you to follow Chaewon. Once inside the elevator, she cornered you against the back wall and kissed you again with her hands on your neck. You returned the kiss, taking her by the waist. A few seconds later Chaewon stood to your left, and you moved away from Yunjin's lips to grab the blonde by the face and crash your lips against hers.

The floor where the pool wasn’t too high, so the kiss didn't last long. Once the elevator doors opened, the three of you walked out to a small hall before the pool area on the left. Behind the counter was only a girl who worked at the hotel. She looked up from her phone and watched you walk towards her.

"Oh, sorry, the pool is closed guys," the girl said.

"Yeah honey, we know," Yunjin said ahead, going to lean against the counter with her purse on the top. From there she pulled out five $100 bills and slid them towards the girl. "Why don't you go take a break for an hour and let us keep watch? Oh, and leave us three towels please."

The girl stared at the bills for a few long seconds until she reluctantly took them.

"You better not make a mess and not make any noise," she warned, pulling the towels out from behind the counter for you. "Because you'll get me in trouble."

"You don't have to worry, sweetheart," Yunjin said as the girl got up from her chair and walked around the counter. "We'll be ghosts."

"Just hurry up," the girl reiterated, going to take the elevator.

As the girl waited for the elevator, Yunjin led you and Chaewon by the hand towards the beautiful pool area. The first thing that stood out to you was the huge wall of windows right in front of your eyes, and the series of cube-shaped pendant lights that hung from the high ceiling and ran from one end of the pool to the other. But the overall atmosphere was modern and intimate, with the white lights of both the pool and the lower ceiling area where you were at a dim level, making a gorgeous combination with the gray matte porcelain floor and the marble walls and pillars.

Yunjin went to leave the towels on the chairs to the right, in a small raised area with white light below that had a few lounge chairs; she left the towels piled on one of them and went with Chaewon to the pool, which was L-shaped with the bottom cut out. They approached the stairs, took off their heels and dipped their feet in the water to stand on the first step.

"Oh god, the water is freezing," Chaewon said with a giggle, while Yunjin pulled her hair up into a high bun.

"It's perfect for washing down the alcohol, whatever," Yunjin said, then turned to look at you. "Ready for a little show?"

"At this point I won't be surprised by anything you two do," you replied from the raised area, arms crossed.

False. You wish you hadn't said that so you wouldn't look like a fool, as Chaewon and Yunjin both pulled their dresses up over their breasts, quite efficiently tucking the skirts at the neckline so that it held up like a top. This revealed both pairs of delicious bodies to you, as the only thing they were wearing were their respective panties. Chaewon's were white, thong-like ones. And Yunjin's were high-waisted black cheeky ones.

"What happened, manager-nim?" Chaewon asked with a giggle, seeing how you were stunned by their half naked bodies. "I thought nothing would surprise you."

"Yeah, well..." you couldn't find anything to say, and you definitely couldn't stop staring at them.

Yunjin and Chaewon laughed and went together into the pool, which was the perfect height for the three of you. While Chaewon's was shoulder-high, Yunjin's was just below her breasts. You went with them as they swam to the long end of the pool, rolling your sweatpants up to your knees, taking off your slippers, and sitting on the edge with your feet in the water.

"Huh? What are you doing there?" Yunjin asked, swimming to your feet. Chaewon swam backwards behind her, careful not to get her hair too wet. "Aren't you coming with us?" She grabbed your ankles, and you felt it as a warning.

"Uhm, I'm actually freezing," you replied, trying to get out of the situation. "I could catch a cold and die."

"Why worry about the cold when we can keep you warm down here?" Yunjin insisted, stroking your calves up and down. “Or did you forget why you came with us in the first place?”

Yunjin moved one of her hands up your calf to your crotch to meet your newly formed erection because of them. She squeezed it between her fingers and massaged it.

You sighed.

“Are you really going to make me enter those Antarctic waters?” you asked, tilting your head.

“Oh yeah,” she nodded, biting her lip. “Unless you don’t want to get wet with us.”

“Some emotional blackmail you put on, woman,” you shook your head, and reluctantly stood up to take off your hoodie and sweatpants. Now in your boxers, you sat back down on the edge of the pool and slid in.

You gritted your teeth, tensed your body, and closed your eyes to keep from complaining, because the water was so cold that you felt it soak into your bones and freeze them. Yunjin immediately hugged you, both her arms and legs wrapped around your torso. You hugged her back, delighted to be able to feel that delicious body and that soft skin under your fingers.

"I know, I know..." Yunjin murmured, seeing that you were having a hard time with the water temperature. She made sure to be pressed against you, with as much skin as possible against yours. "Let me warm you up, manager-nim," she gave you a soft kiss. "Although I know a way to warm you up even more."

Chaewon swam to your back and hugged you and Yunjin at the same time, her chin resting on your left shoulder.

"And what way would that be?" You asked, already feeling more relieved to be in the middle of that sandwich. Your hands moved down from her waist to her buttocks, giving them a light squeeze and rubbing them up and down.

"Don't play dumb, manager-nim," Chaewon said in your ear, and slipped a hand between your body and Yunjin's to bring it inside your boxers. She grabbed your cock and held it between her fingers. "You know the answer, so you're going to say it."

"Yeah, but we know you well, and we know you won't say it that easily," Yunjin said. "So we're going to make you say it."

You chuckled.

"Are you going to drown me in the pool every time I refuse or what?"

Chaewon's response was to yank your boxers down, releasing your throbbing cock under the water. She wrapped her fingers around it, and slowly began to masturbate you. You gasped, and Yunjin smirked, unwrapping her legs from around your torso to press herself against the side of your body, leaving room for Chaewon to comfortably move her hand.

“Tell me something, manager-nim,” Chaewon murmured, giving you pecks on the side of your neck and then catching your earlobe between her lips. “In these two years, have you ever masturbated thinking about us?”

The question left you as cold as the pool water did when you got in, and your well-known answer made you blush. They were four of the stupidest hottest girls you had ever seen in your life, and they were all recently at their peak of hotness; it had to happen sooner or later for you.

“I...” you took a deep breath, trying not to look Yunjin in the eyes out of embarrassment.

“You have, huh?” Yunjin said, her gaze fixed on you. She held onto your shoulders with one arm while rubbing your abdomen with the other. "You don't have to be ashamed... it's not like we blame you. I've been given outfits that leave little to the imagination."

"How did you imagine us, manager nim?" Chaewon asked in a sexy murmur, still moving her hand on your cock. "Doggy style? From behind against the wall? Us riding you?"

"Or maybe sucking your cock?" Yunjin said, to spread kisses on your cheek near your lips. "Did you imagine my pretty lips around it?"

"I'm sure you also imagined yourself pounding my tight pussy," Chaewon said, moving her hand faster. Yunjin replaced it a couple seconds later.

"Or me jumping on your cock," the redhead said, jerking you off at a fast, steady pace. "Come on, don't be shy, manager-nim. Tell us."

"Please, manager-nim," Chaewon moaned into your ear, massaging your balls before replacing Yunjin's hand with her own. "We want to know."

You would have loved to be able to say something, but Chaewon was moving her hand so well on your cock that you were lost in the limbo of the physical and spiritual realm. You were brought out of your trance by her abruptly stopping her hand from moving.

"Ugh, no!" you whined, clenching your fists. Yunjin and Chaewon giggled.

"Then answer," Yunjin said, circling your tip with her index finger. "Have you masturbated to us or not?"

"Fuck, yes," you huffed. "More times than I'd like to admit."

Yunjin was the one in charge of grabbing your cock again and resuming the handjob, now faster.

"See? It wasn't that hard," Yunjin said with a giggle.

"You're such a pervert, manager-nim," Chaewon said, kissing your neck, while her hands roamed your chest. "Why don't we go outside and let us finish the work? Then maybe we can fulfill some of your little fantasies."

"What if the worker comes?" you said between gasps, since Yunjin was still jerking you off. "I don't want to get kicked out of the hotel with two days left here in New York."

"It's only been 10 minutes," Yunjin said, and let go of your cock. "We've got a good while left to have some fun."

"Then hurry up and get out," you said, trying to get out of the way of the two of them.

Chaewon and Yunjin stepped away from you and swam towards the pool stairs. You followed close behind. As you climbed out of the water you took the lead, heading straight to the small raised area near the exit to grab a towel and dry yourself off as much as you could, having to remove your boxers so as not to wet the lounge chair once you lay down on it. The girls certainly didn't mind, in fact they followed your lead and removed their panties, keeping their dresses bunched up around their chests.

They knelt on their lounge chairs facing you, and bent forward to bring their faces close to your cock, giving you a hot view of their arched backs and wonderfully raised cakes. You weren't shy at all, and as they peppered each side of your shaft with kisses and licks, you groped and squeezed their ass cheeks.

"Fuck, you have a very juicy cock, manager-nim," Chaewon panted, one hand on your thigh and the other around the base of your cock.

"I always knew he was packed," Yunjin said, stroking your cock from the middle up. You looked at her with a frown. "I should have seduced him earlier; now I see I had it pretty easy."

"Are you calling me a slut?" you asked between gasps, making them laugh.

"Considering how quickly you gave in," she shrugged and pondered the answer for a moment. "Yes."

Before you could answer Chaewon took you into her mouth, slowly pumping her head for a few inches and making you gasp. Yunjin joined in by using her tongue on your base and balls. You leaned forward a little, so you could extend your arms further and get your fingers between their ass cheeks and finger their pussies.

Chaewon moaned around your cock, quickly taking as much of your length into her small mouth as she could to pump faster and faster. A few seconds later she pulled out, giving way to Yunjin's perfect lips, which wrapped around your tip and went halfway down before coming back, in a pace that soon became fast and messy.

You rubbed your fingers between their soft and already wet folds as you watched Chaewon give you a sloppy blowjob, in aid of Yunjin's tongue and lips on the rest of your shaft. You didn't want to cum too fast to prolong that experience as much as possible, so you looked up and left your gaze on the cube-shaped lamps while you gasped.

But as hard as you were trying, Chaewon and Yunjin forced you to watch as they both slurped the saliva they themselves left on your cock, over and over again in a toe curling double blowjob that had you moaning like the slut Yunjin said you were. A few long seconds passed, until you couldn't control it, and you came as they were making out with your tip in the middle.

"Oh god!" You moaned, watching as Yunjin and Chaewon were still kissing each other even as your cum poured out in thick rivers and stained their tongues and mouths. They lapped up every drop, glad to swallow as much of your load as they could before using their mouths to get your cock clean and shiny again.

You didn't wait for either of them to say anything before you got up from your chair and went to kneel on the floor behind Chaewon, grabbing her firm ass cheeks and planting your face between them.

"Oh fuck!" she moaned in a small start, feeling your tongue move up and down her folds. "You were hungry for it weren't you?"

"You have no idea how much," you replied, squeezing her ass cheeks and eating her pussy like deep down you always wanted to do.

Within a few seconds Chaewon let her moans flow, soon drowned out by a kiss against Yunjin's lips. You devoured that tight pussy with devotion, with the sole goal of making her feel as good as she had made you feel just a couple of minutes ago. She let you know you were doing a good job by twisting her hips and pushing them back, urging you to keep going until you made her cum.

Her climax came not long after, thanks to the quick licks you gave to her clit and the intense way you groped her ass. She fell back with her hands braced against the chair Yunjin was on, writhing between cute moans and spasms.

“My god!” Chaewon groaned as you licked and kissed between her folds. “Why did you never say I was this good at eating pussy?!”

“I remind you that I’m your manager, Kim Chaewon,” you said, and stood up to spank her. An intrusive thought you let win. “I don’t think it would have been appropriate to tell you two days after your debut.”

“Ugh why now we women are the ones who have to make the first move!” she whined, now lying on her side to look at you with that adorable, usual expression she made when she got angry.

"I wasn't going to risk my career on whether you wanted cock or not. Don't be a bitch," you said, and walked around the front of the chairs to climb onto Yunjin's, who immediately hugged you by the neck and kissed you, pressing your torsos together and making your cock rub against her lower abdomen.

After a few seconds of making out with Yunjin you grabbed her by the thighs and made her sit down, with her back against the slanted back of the chair. You sat on the lower edge with your knees resting on the floor, leaning forward and bringing your mouth directly to Yunjin's pussy.

"Oh fuck yeah," Yunjin moaned, one hand on your head as you ate her out. "I should sneak around more often if this is the result."

"Don't push your fucking luck," you muttered, making her laugh. "If you want me to eat your pussy you just have to ask me nicely."

Yunjin moaned as you reached her clit and sucked gently on it.

"Mmmgh, really?" she asked, arching her back a little.

You smiled.

"Yeah, just fax me and get in line."

"Son of a bitch!" Yunjin squealed in annoyance and pulled at your hair, but her anger didn't last long as it didn't stop you from trying to give her the best pussy eating of her life.

Yunjin relaxed in the chair, leaning back and with her legs wide open to let you work. As the seconds passed she became more restless: she arched her back, tugged at your hair and breathed more heavily, until she ended up enclosing your head between her thighs. The grip was strong, with her calves crossed on your back, and you felt your head about to explode, but that was just like coal to your boiler.

"Fuck! Mmmgh!" Yunjin moaned, fingers clenching in your hair as you attacked her pussy mercilessly. “Right there manager-nim, yes, yes!”

Seconds later Yunjin exploded in your mouth, lifting her pelvis and holding onto your head with both hands. She bucked in her chair, moaning maybe a little too loudly, so you reached up and covered her mouth with your hand as her orgasm passed. When it did, she released your head and you pulled away from her pussy.

“Let’s go to my room right now,” you said, standing up to go get your clothes.

“What, why?” Chaewon asked. “We still have like half an hour.”

“If I fuck you guys the way I want to I’ll lose track of time,” you replied, picking up your sweatpants to put them on without your boxers as they were still wet. “And I don’t want the worker to come and find us in the middle of intercourse.”

"Yeah, that's fair," Chaewon said, and stood up to grab a towel and wrap it around her waist.

Once you were dressed you went to help Yunjin stand up and do the same as Chaewon did. You then grabbed all the wet underwear, wrung it out in a corner and carried it in your hand as the three of you left the pool area heading for the elevator. Upon reaching your floor you rushed to your room, and once inside, the two of them removed both their towels and what was left of their dresses from their bodies to jump into bed.

You stripped down at lightning speed and climbed into bed with them. Chaewon greeted you with her legs spread as you climbed on top of her to kiss her, wrapping her arms and legs around you. Yunjin settled on the left side next to Chaewon, and reached between your bodies to reach for your cock and stroke it; she had it hard in a moment, and without either of you asking, she took it inside Chaewon's pussy.

Chaewon squealed, and bit your lip unintentionally in shock. She dug her nails into your scalp, slightly tense as your cock forced its way between the tight walls of her pussy. You continued to kiss her, stifling moans of satisfaction until you finished with your entire length inside her.

"Mmmgh, manager-nim?" Chaewon moaned against your lips.

"Yes?" you gasped.

"Next time be a little bolder and ask me," she panted, stroking the hair on the back of your neck. "I can't believe I'm finding this out two years later."

"Or I could just sneak into your room and fuck you like the whore you are every chance I get," you replied in a sarcastic tone, beginning to move slowly.

"Oh, would you do that?" Chaewon asked with a giggle.

"Jeez, you're hopeless," you shook your head, moving from her lips to her neck to kiss it.

"You can always pretend you have an emergency and woosh! Catch him," Yunjin said from your left, kissing the other side of Chaewon's neck.

"Great Jennifer, give her ideas," you said between gasps, enjoying the way that tight pussy suffocated your cock every time it went inside. "As if I don't have enough with all the shit you two do on a daily basis already."

"You're overreacting, manager-nim," Chaewon moaned, tightening her grip on your torso, hands now on your neck. "We're not that unruly. But you made a big mistake, because now we're really gonna be bad bitches for this cock."

Mother of god, where the fuck have you gotten yourself into?

You forced Chaewon to release your torso and straightened your back to put her legs open, one over Yunjin, and with your hands on her thighs you began to go harder and harder. Chaewon sought out Yunjin's lips, and the two of them shared a steamy, sexy kiss as you fucked her pussy and made her moan against the redhead's lips.

Yunjin played with Chaewon's perky tits, pinching her nipples and massaging her mounds in the process, then moving her hand down her abdomen and to her pussy to rub her clit in quick circles. Chaewon pulled away from Yunjin's lips and arched her back, holding Yunjin's head with one arm and clutching a pillow over her head with the other.

"Does that feel good, Chaewonie?" Yunjin asked, bringing her mouth closer to one of Chaewon's tits to suck on it, circling her clit faster. You thrust harder, pounding that pussy between moans and with your fingers digging into her thighs.

"It's the best cock I've ever had in my fucking life!" Chaewon moaned, her mouth parted and her eyes fixed on you. "Please don't stop!"

Yunjin focused on licking Chaewon's nipple and moving her fingers faster, while you leaned forward a little just so you could thrust faster. Chaewon started moaning so loud that the very pillow she was clinging to became her muzzle, which she bit down on before covering her face with. An instant later she uncovered her face and exploded with a squeal, squeezing your cock as her orgasm made her shudder.

"Mmmm that's so fucking hot," Yunjin groaned, and got on her hands and knees beside Chaewon to reach over to her crotch, pulling your cock out of her pussy and bringing it into her mouth to suck on it for a few seconds. "You want me to ride you?" she asked.

"Who wouldn't want to be ridden by you?" you asked, and she smiled slowly stroking your cock.

"Wow, you're getting more and more points every time," she giggled. "This was quite a triple."

Yunjin made room for you to lay down in her spot with your head on the pillow. Already settled she straddled you, her pussy pressed against the back of your cock. She made eye contact with you as she untied her hair, and as she let it go she placed her hands on your chest and slowly ground her hips back and forth to rub your intimacies together.

"Are you gonna keep teasing me, Jennifer?" you asked with your hands on her thighs, looking into her eyes.

"Why? Are you desperate to be inside me, manager-nim?" she asked back and bent over you, running her hands up to cup your face. You brought your hands to her waist and then to her ass to squeeze it. "I think you want it even more than I do."

"You better shut the fuck up," you said, and reached for your cock to press it between Yunjin's folds. She giggled, and cooperated by slowly lowering her hips until she was fully impaled on your shaft.

"Oh god this feels better than I expected," Yunjin moaned with her ass resting on your pelvis and her hands on your shoulders. "I hope you know you just created a monster."

"I remind you again that I'm your manager, woman," you panted as she began to move up and down. "You're playing with fire and you might burn me by accident."

"Don't be like that, baby," she panted, giving you small kisses as she moved gradually harder. You had her red hair all over your face, but that and you groping her ass only made it hotter. "No one has to find out, right? It'll be our little secret."

“As you wish,” you replied, squeezing her ass cheeks before dropping your hands to the sides of her lower back. “But if it starts to affect your career or mine I will turn you off immediately.”

“Deal,” Yunjin said with a smirk, and crashed her lips against yours before going wild.

Yunjin grabbed your face and stuck her tongue inside your mouth, seeking to take control of the kiss. You happily gave in, content to let her do whatever she wanted with you as long as she kept moving on your cock, with those hip movements that were slow, deep, and deadly. After a few seconds she moved to your neck, to fill it with sucks, kisses, and finally biting you. She cried out when you spanked her with both hands, which prompted her to move faster and with less control.

"Hey, don't even think about leaving me out," you heard Chaewon say on the left, and she somewhat roughly pushed Yunjin off your chest to climb on top of you and sit on your face with her calves on your arms.

With your view now blocked by Chaewon's ass you had no choice but to adapt to the situation and put your mouth and hands to work. She pushed her hips back, smothering you between her perfect ass cheeks, which you held onto to spread them and allow yourself to breathe while you ate her pussy.

"Can't you stop seeking attention for five minutes?" Yunjin asked Chaewon, planting her feet on the mattress to squat on your cock, fast and hard. "Oh god I was riding him so good!"

"And now you're bouncing on his cock," Chaewon replied between moans, her hands on your chest. You could hear her sharing sloppy kisses with Yunjin. "What's the fucking difference?"

“That I like looking into guys' eyes while I ride them!” Yunjin protested, moaning louder and louder as she bounced faster on your cock.

Chaewon didn’t say anything else as the two of them began to kiss and muffle their moans against each other’s lips until Yunjin came, grinding her hips with your cock buried deep in her pussy and shaking on top of you. Her orgasm having passed, Yunjin climbed off you and collapsed to the side. Chaewon then raised her hips and knelt beside your head.

“Manager-nim,” Chaewon told you as you sat up, staring at you with those puppy subby eyes. “You’re not going to tell HYBE anything about us sneaking out tonight, are you?”

You looked at her with a poker face.

"What kind of dishonest man do you take me for? Of course not," you replied, brushing a lock of sweaty blonde hair from her cheek. "Next time just tell me and I'll go with you."

Chaewon's eyes lit up like two cute lanterns.

"Really?"

"Aha," you nodded. "Only if you're a good girl and get on your hands and knees for me."

Chaewon complied with the order and turned around to bend forward and rest her hands on the mattress, knees apart and ass raised high for you. You positioned yourself behind her, and with one hand on her waist you went back inside the tightest pussy you'd ever been in. She looked at you over her shoulder and hugged the same pillow from a moment ago tightly, biting it the moment you started to thrust.

The view you had was perfect, and enviable to the you of a few months ago, who could only access it through a very lucky wet dream. But now it was for real: you had a hot view of Kim Chaewon, with that appetizing ass that looked small but whose shape was perfect, and that milky attractive back that had you salivating since the Smart stages.

"Go hard, honey," Chaewon moaned, still looking at you. "Please forget your position and fuck me like I'm all yours."

"Oh, if you insist that much," you nodded slowly, and let out a spank so hard that the shape of your hand was instantly marked in red. Chaewon squealed into the pillow. You then started going really hard on her, making the sound of her ass slapping against your pelvis reverberate through your room.

"Fuck! Just like that!" Chaewon squealed, and buried her face into the pillow. You gave her another spank to make her scream. "Fuck!! More!" another spank. "MORE!!"

One more spank, and this time you grabbed a handful of her blonde hair and pulled it back, in turn separating Chaewon's face from the pillow. Now her moans were fully audible as you pounded her pussy like she was a human fleshlight.

Yunjin had already recovered, and without asking Chaewon's permission, she did her best to get under her and stack their pussies together. Before the baby tiger could protest, Yunjin began kissing every corner of her face and neck to make her melt quite efficiently, as Chaewon was still entirely focused on you and your cock.

"God you are such a pillow slut," Yunjin teased Chaewon, grabbing her ass cheeks and spanking her in the same spots as you. "A little more and you'll be calling him daddy."

"Stop giving her ideas, Jennifer!" you growled through clenched teeth at how good Chaewon's pussy felt in that position.

"I'm gonna cum daddy! Mmmgh fuck!!" Chaewon squealed, burying her face in Yunjin's neck.

"Late," Yunjin laughed looking at you. You just shook your head. "It's your fault for falling into our trap."

"Listen here you little piece of..." you said, being interrupted by Chaewon's orgasm and cute whimpers. You placed a hand on her lower back, fucking her slowly until her body stopped shaking. Then you pulled out of her pussy to switch directly to Yunjin's.

"Hey!" Yunjin squealed when you got balls deep inside her again. "Warn me!"

"For what?" you raised an eyebrow. "I'm sure you got down there because you were desperate for me to be inside you again."

Yunjin blushed and rolled her eyes, which was enough to prove you right. You smiled, and grabbed her thighs to press them against Chaewon's. With her, you took off at full speed from the start, already in search of your own climax, which was only getting closer by leaps and bounds.

Yunjin clung to Chaewon with her arms around her neck, moaning in her ear as you hammered her pussy even harder than Chaewon. Sweat was already pouring down your temples, proof that you were giving it your all when you were already exhausted after so many hours of work. It was definitely worth it, because just like Chaewon's, Yunjin's pussy felt so good that it made you use energy reserves you didn't even know you had.

But what kept you going at your best wasn't that, it was the possibility of seeing those two girls go crazy with pleasure thanks to you, and Yunjin's face being fucked mercilessly was like an expensive piece of art in the Louvre museum, especially when a couple of minutes later she came for the second time on your cock.

"Dear fucking lord please cum honey!" Yunjin screamed as you fucked her like an animal through her orgasm. "Oh my god cum!!"

Seconds later, when you felt yourself about to explode, you quickly pulled yourself out of her and went to kneel right next to both of their heads. They both turned their faces towards you, and stuck their tongues out as you stroked your cock rapidly, until with a loud moan you exploded.

The thick strings of cum came out in strong jets and landed on both of their angelic faces, every corner being painted white and getting sticky. What fell on Chaewon's face spilled onto Yunjin's, who collected most of the drops in a pool on her tongue. By the time your climax passed those two were a mess, so covered in cum that Chaewon kept one eye closed and Yunjin had her lips stuffed.

"Oh my god..." you gasped, mesmerized by the sight. "Stay there."

Even though you felt on the verge of collapse, your protective manager instinct kicked in and you were forced to go to the bathroom to get some toilet paper and help them clean themselves up. But as you did so, you realized something that you hadn't realized in all the fuss, something that left you staring into space.

Sakura's room was right next door.

Shit.

2K notes · View notes

mrlive685 · 3 months ago

Text

Sex Cage: Big Breasts and the Ordinary Modern Life

Eunbi x Somi x male reader

word count: 12K

previous chapter

Eunbi’s room is decked out like a gamer’s fever dream now. The RGB lights are set up just right, throwing a chill neon glow around, lighting up her face a bit. She’s parked in her plush gaming chair, legs tucked under, hunched over the mic. She’s rocking a baggy gray sweatshirt that’s slipping off one shoulder, showing a peek of her white tank top, and some soft black shorts. Her hair’s up in a messy bun, a couple strands hanging loose around her face. The camera’s got her in frame, the ring light smoothing out the hype written all over her expression. On-screen, “Rubydden’s Realm” overlays the corner of the stream—a hastily made, slightly clunky logo she insisted on designing herself. Below it, a scrolling bar reads, “First-ever stream! Let’s see if I survive TLOU!”

Her hands grip the controller nervously as the familiar PlayStation startup chime fades. The chat explodes before she even gets to the main menu.

StarGazer48: OMG, first stream vibes!!!

ButterflyEffect: She’s so cute 😭

ClickClackJack: Does she even know what’s coming??

MossyUnderwear: If she doesn’t cry at the start, she’s a robot.

"Wow! Okay, okay, hold on, chat!" Eunbi laughs, her voice carrying that particular mix of giddiness and terror. She leans forward, squinting at the second monitor to keep up with the flood of comments. “First of all, hi, everyone! Thank you for showing up… I thought there would be like… five people?"

She glances toward you, sitting just off-camera, as if for reassurance. You flash her a thumbs-up, silently mouthing, “You’ve got this.”

Her nervous laugh lingers as she picks up the controller, her fingers already fumbling with the buttons. “So, here’s the deal. This is my first-ever stream, obviously. And we’re starting with The Last of Us because… well, apparently, it’s a classic, and I don’t know much about it other than… it’s supposed to be really dramatic?” She draws out the last word like it’s a question, her doe eyes widening.

The chat erupts again:

GameDork98: Oh, honey, you have NO idea.

HatGuy69: She’s gonna cry in the first 15 minutes, guaranteed.

EllieLuv: Protect Ellie at all costs 😭

"Wait, what? Cry?!” Eunbi’s head jerks up, her gaze darting to the chat. “Nobody said anything about crying! This is just… an apocalypse thing, right? Like zombies and stuff?” Her voice rises an octave as she tries to sound calm.

The game menu appears, the soundtrack's desolate guitar fills Eunbi's ears through headphones. She adjusts in her seat, pulling the hoodie tighter around her like armor. “Alright, alright. I’m not scared. I got this. I mean, if I can handle weird requests in my DMs, I can handle… this… scary music…”

She navigates to “New Game,” as the opening cinematic begins, her expression shifts from nervous to curious. “Oh, wow. The graphics are pretty good. Look at this house! So cozy—oh no, is this where the drama starts?”

The chat explodes with laughter, cryptic emojis, and ominous hints.

ClickClackJack: This is the calm before the storm.

CryingAlpaca: Everyone, place your bets. Does she cry in 5 minutes or 10?

Eunbi leans closer, totally engrossed in Sarah wandering through the house. “Aw, this kid is so cute. Wait—she’s the main character, right?”

The chat collectively groans.

DadJokes24: Oh, sweet summer child…

“Wait, wait! Why are you guys groaning?!” she exclaims, pausing the game, eyes darting to the chat. “Don’t tell me! No spoilers, okay? Let me be innocent and enjoy this!”

She presses play again, her lips pursed as she concentrates. The moment Joel bursts through the door, Eunbi squeals in surprise. “Oh my god, what’s happening?!”

As the chaos unfolds—the infected neighbor, the car chase—she grips the controller so tightly her knuckles whiten. “THIS IS NOT ZOMBIE STUFF! WHY IS EVERYTHING EXPLODING?!”

DoomBoom: Chat, she’s losing it. This is GOLD.

NoContextGary: Just wait until the emotional sucker punch.

When the gut-wrenching scene with Joel and Sarah hits, Eunbi falls silent. Her eyes stay glued to the screen as her mouth drops open slightly. The soft sound of a sob escapes her lips as the scene fades to black, and she quickly wipes her eyes with her sleeve, laughing awkwardly. “Okay. Fine. You win. I cried. Are you happy now?”

CryingAlpaca: 16 minutes. I called it.

EllieLuv: And that's just the fucking prologue!!

ClipThis: Clip it, chat!

Eunbi sits back, letting out a shaky breath. “I need a second. That was brutal. And you guys… you knew. This whole time, you knew!” She waves a finger at the camera, mock-accusingly.

Her laughter turns genuine as she takes a sip from her water bottle, holding it dramatically like an Oscar. “Alright, let’s keep going. But if the game keeps hitting me like that, I might need therapy. And snacks. Definitely snacks.”

The chat goes wild with love and teasing, and Eunbi seems to relax, her natural charm shining through. When you see that she has everything under control, you sneak out of the room to let her focus on the game. She adjusts her hoodie, leans into the mic, and smirks at the camera. “Okay, chat. Let’s see what other heartbreaks you’ve got lined up for me. Bring it on.”

—

The stream winds down with a mix of adrenaline and exhaustion radiating from Eunbi. The game’s pause menu glows on the screen as she swivels her chair toward the camera, resting her chin in her hands with a bright, satisfied smile.

“Alright, chat. That’s it for today!” she announces, her voice warm and a little hoarse from three hours of near-constant talking. “I can’t believe we actually survived this far… well, mostly. Let’s just ignore all the times I accidentally ran straight into danger, okay? You guys are seriously the best for sticking with me through that chaos.”

The chat explodes with a flurry of messages:

StarGazer48: BEST STREAM EVER!

ButterflyEffect: You were so much fun, Ruby! Can’t wait for Friday!

ClickClackJack: First stream? Nah, you’re a natural.

RubyFan326: She’s learning fast chat, we stan a chaotic queen!!

Eunbi beams, hugging her knees to her chest like she can’t contain her excitement. “You’re all making me blush. Seriously, thank you for hanging out with me. I’m back Friday at 7 PM—mark your calendars, okay? Same game, same chaos, but hopefully with fewer ‘oops I died’ moments.” She flashes a cheeky grin and winks at the camera.

“And don’t forget to follow if you haven’t already! I mean, unless you hate fun. In that case… I don’t know what to tell you.” She laughs, leaning back in her chair and making finger guns at the screen.

The chat fills with emotes and farewells, hearts and inside jokes from the stream.

MossyUnderwear: WE LOVE YOU, RUBYDDEN!

DadJokes24: Don’t forget snacks for next time!

MovieBuff88: Stream was fire 🔥. See you Friday!

Eunbi waves a final time, her smile stretching wide and genuine. “Bye, guys! See you Friday! Be good, okay?” She clicks the “End Stream” button, the chat disappearing into a frozen feed of her grinning face.

The room falls silent except for the faint hum of her PC. Eunbi leans back, letting out a long, breathy laugh, hands pressed to her cheeks. “Oh my god… that was insane,” she mutters to herself, still buzzing.

Without a second thought, she bolts from her chair, nearly tripping over the cord of her headset. She sprints to your room, throwing the door open with the force of a hurricane.

“BABE!” she screams, launching herself onto the bed where you’re sprawled out, scrolling on your phone.

“Jesus!” you exclaim, startled, but there’s no time to process because Eunbi is already on top of you, straddling your waist and peppering your face with a barrage of kisses.

“Did you see that?!” she babbles between kisses, her words tumbling out like they’re fighting for first place. “They loved me! They actually loved me! The chat was so sweet, and everyone was so funny, and I didn’t even cry that much, right? Okay, maybe a little, but that was the game’s fault, not mine!”

You laugh, hands instinctively finding her waist as you steady her. “Slow down, babe! I can barely understand you!”

She pulls back, her cheeks flushed, her eyes bright. “I can’t slow down! I’m too excited! It went so much better than I thought it would, and they were so nice, and I didn’t mess up too badly, right?”

“Are you kidding me? You killed it,” you assure her, brushing a strand of hair out of her face. “You were funny, adorable, and totally yourself. No wonder they loved you.”

Her grin widens, and she dives back in, pressing kisses to your cheeks, your forehead, your lips—anywhere she can reach. “You’re just saying that because you’re my boyfriend,” she teases, but her voice is thick with happiness.

“Maybe,” you admit, catching her face in your hands to slow her down and plant a proper kiss on her lips. “But I’m also right. You were amazing.”

She melts into the kiss for a moment before pulling back, practically vibrating with energy. “I have so many ideas for Friday! Like, maybe I can do a snack tier list during breaks? Oh, and I should definitely figure out how to make those pop-up notifications cooler—like, fireworks or something every time someone subscribes!”

You laugh, letting her ramble, loving every second of seeing her this happy. “Whatever you do, it’ll be awesome. I’ll help you set it up.”

“Ugh, you’re the best,” she says, flopping down beside you, her head resting on your chest. She’s still buzzing, her fingers drumming lightly against your ribs. “This was the best day. I didn’t think I’d love streaming this much, but it’s so fun! And everyone was so nice! Did I already say that?!”

“Only like ten times,” you tease, wrapping an arm around her.

“Well, it’s true!” she says, tilting her head to look up at you, her smile softening. “Thanks for believing in me. I couldn’t have done it without you.”

“Always,” you say, pressing a kiss to her temple. The two of you lie there in a comfortable silence, her excitement slowly giving way to contentment as she curls closer to you.

—

The gym is quite crowded today. The faint scent of rubber mats and sweat hangs in the air, but it’s far from unpleasant—it’s the smell of effort! Eunbi and Somi stand by the dumbbell rack, mid-chat, stretching in between sets.

Eunbi’s dressed in a black sports bra and high-waisted lavender leggings that hug her figure, her small waist accentuated by the snug fit. Her hair’s tied up in a messy ponytail, a few strands already sticking to her forehead from the light sheen of sweat. Beside her, Somi towers, her blonde hair pulled into a sleek braid that sways with every movement. She’s wearing a cropped white tank top, leaving her toned stomach exposed, paired with tight, navy blue biker shorts. The cut of her tank makes her generous chest all the more noticeable, matching Eunbi’s proportions, but on a taller frame.

“You really crushed that stream, Eunbi,” Somi says as she adjusts her stance for a set of squats. She picks up a kettlebell, testing its weight. “Three hours and you still looked fresh by the end? You’re a beast.”

Eunbi laughs, grabbing a smaller kettlebell for herself. “Fresh? More like barely holding it together.”

“Yeah, but that’s part of your charm,” Somi teases, dropping into her squat. Her form is flawless, back straight, glutes engaging as she lowers herself smoothly. “You’re just… you. And people love that. They eat it up.”

Eunbi mimics the movement beside her, her squat not quite as smooth but serviceable. “Honestly, I wasn’t sure I could pull it off. But the chat was so supportive… like, weirdly supportive? I half-expected trolls, but they were sweet.” She pauses, glancing at Somi with a grin. “Kind of like you, always hyping me up.”

Somi straightens, laughing as she rests the kettlebell against her hip. “Of course I’m hyping you up. You’re killing it, Eunbi. You deserve all of it—the success, the love. And let’s not forget about your boyfriend. I swear, he’s like… the blueprint for ‘sweet and supportive.’”

Eunbi rolls her eyes, but her smile gives her away. “Yeah, he’s pretty great. You should’ve seen him after the stream. I practically tackled him with excitement, and he just took it like a champ.”

Somi smirks, switching to lateral raises with a pair of dumbbells. “I bet. He’s head over heels for you—it’s obvious. You lucked out, girl.” She glances at Eunbi out of the corner of her eye. “And he’s cute. Just saying.”

Eunbi snorts, picking up her own weights and joining in on the raises. “Don’t let him hear you say that. His ego’s big enough already.”

“Mm, doubt it. He seems too grounded for that,” Somi says, her voice casual but carrying a playful undertone. She pauses, lowering the dumbbells. “But seriously, Eunbi… I’m glad you’ve got someone like him in your corner. Relationships are hard enough without the added… unique challenges of your job.”

Eunbi sets the weights down, exhaling as she stretches her arms over her head. “Yeah. It’s not always easy, but we make it work. Honestly, he’s been a lifesaver. I don’t think I could do this without him.”

Somi’s expression softens, and she leans against the rack, studying Eunbi for a moment. “You’re lucky. But so is he. You’ve always been brave, you know? Even when you first started… this whole thing, you owned it. And look where you are now.”

Eunbi chuckles, a hint of shyness creeping into her tone. “I don’t know if I’d call it brave. More like… desperate with a side of cluelessness.”

“Stop it.” Somi nudges her shoulder with a laugh. “You’ve got guts, and I respect that. Honestly, it’s inspiring. And maybe… I’ve been thinking about trying it, too.”

Eunbi freezes mid-stretch, blinking at Somi. “Wait. What?”

Somi shrugs, her braid bouncing. “Not, like, diving headfirst or anything. But I’ve been curious. You make it look fun. Plus…” She hesitates, glancing at Eunbi with a mischievous glint in her eye. “You and your boyfriend are both… ridiculously attractive. Just throwing that out there.”

Eunbi bursts out laughing, bending over to catch her breath. “Oh my god, Somi. Are you serious right now?”

“What?” Somi grins, unrepentant. “I’m just saying. If you ever wanted to collaborate… you know I’m game.”

Eunbi straightens, still laughing but with a faint blush creeping across her cheeks. “You’re insane. But I’ll… keep that in mind.”

Somi winks, picking up her dumbbells again. “You do that, princess. Now, come on. We’ve got one more set to crush.”

The two of them dive back into their workout, the conversation hanging in the air like a secret they’re both in on. It’s become routine now—Eunbi and Somi hitting the gym together, sweating it out between sets, always slipping into these raw, intimate talks where the masks drop. They’re best friends, no bullshit, just two girls who get each other completely. The gym’s their safe zone, a sweaty, clangy haven where they can flex their muscles and their honesty, laughing about life, love, and whatever wild ideas Somi’s cooking up next—no judgment, just vibes.

—

The door bursts open, and Eunbi and Somi stumble in, laughing so hard they’re practically leaning on each other for support. Both are flushed from the workout, faces glowing and slightly damp, strands of hair sticking to their foreheads. Eunbi kicks off her sneakers near the door without looking, while Somi collapses onto the couch, her braid swaying as she falls back with a dramatic groan.

You’re in the middle of wiping down the coffee table, a damp cloth in one hand and a spray bottle in the other. The faint scent of citrus cleaner fills the room. You glance up, eyebrows raised, as the two whirlwind into the apartment like they were in a park.

“Well, look at you,” Somi says with a teasing grin, sitting up and gesturing toward you with a lazy wave of her hand. “The perfect house boyfriend. Cleaning up while we’re out breaking a sweat. It’s adorable, really.”

Eunbi, still giggling, grabs a water bottle from the counter and takes a long sip before pointing at you with mock sternness. “Seriously, babe. You’re making the rest of us look bad. Stop being so domestic—it’s embarrassing.”

You straighten, crossing your arms, cloth dangling from one hand. “Excuse me for trying to keep this place from becoming a pigsty. Somebody’s got to do it.”

Somi leans forward, her elbow resting on her knee, and gives you a sly look. “Somebody’s gotta earn that ‘house boyfriend’ title, huh?”

Eunbi snickers, joining in as she sets her water bottle down. “He’s good at it, though. I should get him an apron.”

“I draw the line at aprons,” you deadpan, but there’s a flicker of amusement in your tone.

The laughter dies down, but there’s something in the air now—a faint charge, like static before a storm. You catch a glance between Eunbi and Somi, quick and loaded, followed by matching smirks. Suspicious. Very suspicious.

“What?” you ask, narrowing your eyes.

“Nothing,” Eunbi says, her tone light but her face too innocent. She grabs Somi by the arm, dragging her toward the kitchen. “Come on, let’s make a snack before this ‘house boyfriend’ kicks us out for dripping sweat everywhere.”

You watch them disappear into the kitchen, your gaze lingering as they start pulling things from the fridge. There’s something about the way they move around each other, the subtle touches and shared grins. You shake your head, trying to dismiss it, but the thought sticks.

As you finish wiping the table, you hear Eunbi’s voice, quiet but not quiet enough to miss.

“So, should I tell him, or do you want to?”

Somi laughs. “Oh, I think you should warm him up first. Wouldn’t want to scare him off.”

Now you’re curious—and a little uneasy. You toss the cloth and spray bottle onto the counter and make your way toward the kitchen.

Eunbi’s standing by the cutting board, slicing apples, while Somi leans against the counter, munching on a carrot stick like it’s a cigarette. They both glance up when you walk in, and there’s that same look between them again.

“Alright,” you say, leaning against the doorway with your arms crossed. “What’s going on?”

Eunbi pauses mid-slice, looking at Somi for a beat before turning to you with a sheepish smile. “Okay, so… Somi said something interesting at the gym.”

“Interesting how?”

Eunbi sets down the knife and crosses her arms, mirroring your stance. “She said she might want to… collaborate with us. Like, on a video.”

“She wants what?”

Somi steps in, her tone casual but her eyes sharp. “I mean, no pressure or anything. I just thought… you two are obviously comfortable with this stuff, and I’ve been curious. Plus…” She shrugs, flashing you a playful grin. “You’re cute. She’s cute. It seemed like a no-brainer.”

You blink, your mind scrambling to process this new development. “Uh… Somi, you’re… a friend. This is kind of… unexpected.”

Somi laughs, brushing a strand of blonde hair from her face. “Oh, I get it. It’s weird, right? But hey, Yujin wasn’t exactly a stranger, was she?”

“That’s… different,” you say, struggling to find the words.

“Why? Because I know you better?” Somi steps closer, her smile softening. “Look, I’m not saying you have to decide right now. Just… consider it, okay?”

Before you can respond, she leans in, planting a quick kiss on Eunbi’s cheek, then yours. It’s light, playful, and far more disarming than it has any right to be.

Eunbi’s face lights up, a mix of amusement and something more as she watches your reaction. “Wow,” she says, nudging you with her elbow. “Looks like someone’s had their eye on us, huh?”

Somi winks, grabbing an apple slice from the cutting board. “What can I say? You two are hard to ignore.”

Eunbi laughs, her hand brushing yours as she reaches for another apple slice. “Well, babe, what do you think? Somi’s always been bold, but this might be her boldest move yet.”

You glance between them, the weight of their playful smiles making your head spin. “I… think I need to sit down,” you mutter, rubbing the back of your neck.

Somi’s laugh rings out, warm and teasing. “Take your time, house boyfriend. No rush. I’ll just… let that idea simmer for a bit.”

Eunbi grins, handing you an apple slice like it’s a peace offering. “Welcome to my world, babe. It’s never boring.”

You take the apple, biting into it as you watch the two of them exchange another loaded look.

Never boring, indeed.

—

Eunbi starts planting the idea subtly, like she’s threading a needle through the gaps in your resolve, pulling the thread just tight enough to make you notice but not enough to make you pull away. It starts with offhand comments, playful teases wrapped in casual conversation.

“You know,” she muses one night, sprawled out on your chest while idly scrolling through her phone, “Somi’s got this unreal body. Like, actually unfair.”

You glance down at her, raising a brow. “And this is relevant to me because…?”

She tilts her head up, lips twitching with amusement. “Because you have eyes? And also because I know you like a nice tight ass, and hers is—well, come on.” She flicks her screen, and suddenly, she’s holding it up to you, a picture of Somi in a tiny bikini dominating the screen. The straps are minimal, the fit snug, every curve accentuated by the sun-kissed glow of her skin, especially the cleavage of her breasts—god, those breasts...

You swallow. Hard.

“Okay,” you admit, trying to play it cool. “She’s hot. What’s your point?”

Eunbi grins, sensing the crack in your composure. She flips to another picture—this time, one of her and Somi at the gym, both clad in skin-tight leggings that leave little to the imagination. Somi’s in navy blue, Eunbi in lavender, their toned legs and hips pressed close together as they pose in the mirror.

Your fingers tighten slightly around your phone. Eunbi notices.

“My point,” she continues, voice smooth as silk, “is that we’d look good together. Don’t you think?”

You exhale, pressing your head back against the pillow. “I think you like messing with me.”

She laughs, her breath warm against your collarbone as she shifts, draping herself over you like a cat basking in its favorite spot. “Obviously. But I also know you. And I know you’ve thought about it.”

Your silence is answer enough.

Eunbi doesn’t rush you—she never does. She lets the idea marinate, simmering on the edges of your thoughts, dropping little breadcrumbs every so often. A comment here, a lingering glance there. One night, she casually asks, “Wasn’t it fun with Yujin?” as she trails kisses down your neck. Another time, she accidentally leaves her phone unlocked on the bed, a chat with Somi open—Somi, who’s sent a winking selfie captioned, “So when are we making this happen? 😘”

You pretend not to see it.

But pretending doesn’t stop the thoughts. It doesn’t stop the way you start noticing Somi more—the way her tank tops ride up when she stretches, exposing that sliver of taut stomach. The way she playfully bumps your shoulder when she walks past, always just a little too close. The way her laughter lingers a second longer when she catches you watching her.

Then comes the night Eunbi corners you—figuratively, of course. She’s sitting in your lap, straddling you, fingers tracing lazy patterns over your shoulders.

“Babe,” she murmurs, lips inches from yours, “are you really gonna make me beg?”

You exhale slowly, hands gripping her waist. “This is crazy.”

She tilts her head. “Is it? You trust me, don’t you?”

That question hangs between you, heavier than the warmth of her body against yours. Of course, you trust her. That was never the issue. The issue was the part of you that already knew where this was heading.

You take a breath, slow and measured, but the weight of Eunbi’s gaze makes it feel shallow, like there’s not enough air in the room. She’s watching you, waiting, her fingers still tracing those absentminded patterns along your shoulders, nails just barely grazing your skin.

And then, finally, you exhale.

“…Yeah,” you admit. “I do.”

Eunbi’s lips curl into something victorious, but not smug—no, this is softer, warmer. She cradles your face in her hands, thumbs brushing against your cheekbones as she studies you like she’s memorizing this moment.

“See?” she murmurs. “That wasn’t so hard.”

You huff out a laugh. “Says the woman who spent weeks working me over.”

She grins, pressing a teasing kiss to the corner of your mouth. “You say that like you didn’t enjoy it.”

Your grip on her waist tightens slightly, enough for her to notice, enough for her to smirk as she leans in again, lips barely brushing yours as she whispers, “It’s gonna be fun.”

—

So the day finally arrives.

You're in your room, eyes glued to the laptop screen, hunched over the desk, a spreadsheet open, cells filled with numbers that look like they’re mocking you with their sheer volume. Eunbi’s earnings have skyrocketed since she started streaming, and between that and her other content, the bank account has become a lot healthier than you ever expected. It’s great—amazing, really—but it’s also overwhelming.

You mutter under your breath, adjusting a formula that doesn’t seem to want to cooperate. Managing finances was never something you planned on doing full-time, but here you are, crunching numbers like you’re auditioning for an accountant job you don’t want.

The faint sound of Eunbi’s voice filters in from the living room, energetic and full of life as she wraps up another stream. You smile, proud of her. She’s thriving, and you love helping her behind the scenes, but… there’s still that nagging feeling. The one that whispers you’re not doing enough, even though she’s insisted a million times that you’re her rock, her partner, her everything.

Before you can spiral too deep into your thoughts, the door swings open with zero warning, and in walks Somi. No knock, no announcement—just an entrance like she owns the place. Her damp braided blonde hair clings to her shoulders, and she’s wearing what you generously call pajamas: a loose tank top that barely clings to her chest and shorts so tiny they might as well be a suggestion rather than clothing.

“Hey, house boyfriend,” she says, flopping onto the bed like a cat claiming territory. “What’s got you all serious in here?”

You glance up, trying not to let your gaze linger too long on the way her tank top shifts as she settles in. “Numbers. Money stuff. Trying to figure out what to do with all this cash Eunbi’s making.”

Somi tilts her head, propping herself up on one elbow. “Ooh, let me guess. She’s still hopeless with money?”

“Completely,” you reply, smirking despite yourself. “She tried to tell me her budget was ‘don’t buy anything unless it’s on sale.’”

Somi bursts out laughing. “Classic Eunbi. So what’s the plan? Stash it under the mattress? Blow it all on RGB lights?”

“Ha. Ha,” you say dryly, gesturing at the screen. “I was thinking investments. Something stable but with a decent return. Problem is, I’m stuck on this formula, and Google’s no help.”

She hops off the bed and strides over, peering over your shoulder. “Let me see.”

You lean back, letting her get a closer look. Her proximity is… distracting. The scent of her shampoo, light and floral, drifts into your space, and her damp hair brushes your arm as she leans in.

“Ah, I see the problem,” she says. “You’re trying to calculate compound interest on a rolling deposit. You need to nest the formula differently.”

You blink. “How do you even know that?”

Somi grins, tapping her temple. “Numbers are my thing. Did Eunbi ever tell you that I made money in high school by doing other students' math homework?”

“No, but now it makes sense why you’re so annoyingly good at everything,” you say, shifting to let her take the keyboard.

“Flattery will get you nowhere,” she quips, typing away with swift, assured keystrokes. Within seconds, the formula is fixed, and the numbers fall into place like obedient soldiers.

“There. Problem solved,” she says, stepping back with a flourish.

You stare at the screen, genuinely impressed. “Okay, that’s actually amazing. Thanks.”

“Anytime,” she says, flashing you a cheeky smile. “So, what are we investing in? Stocks? Crypto? A small island in the Caribbean?”

“Let’s start with something less risky, like index funds. We can work our way up to the private island.”

Somi nods sagely. “Smart. And when you get the island, don’t forget who helped you make the down payment.”

“Noted,” you say, leaning back in your chair.

She plops back onto the bed, stretching out like she’s lived here her whole life.

“So,” she says, her voice teasing, “you ready for tonight?”

Your fingers hover over the keyboard. “I guess? Still wrapping my head around it, to be honest.”

“Relax,” she says, her tone softening. “It’s just us. Nothing’s going to change. I’m still Somi, Eunbi’s still Eunbi, and you’re still… well, house boyfriend.”

“Thanks for the vote of confidence,” you mutter, but there’s a faint smile on your lips.

She sits up, her expression unusually earnest. “I mean it. You don’t have to overthink this. We’re friends first, okay? The rest is just… extra.”

You nod. “Okay. Thanks, Somi.”

“Don’t mention it,” she says, standing and stretching, her arms reaching above her head. She catches your gaze for a moment, a playful glint in her eye. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’m going to raid your fridge. Got to fuel up for the big night.”

She saunters out, leaving the faint scent of her shampoo behind. You exhale, staring at the now-organized spreadsheet. Somi might be right about not overthinking, but something tells you this night is going to be anything but ordinary.

The hours pass and you’re sprawled out in your room when the door swings open with that familiar creak. Eunbi struts in, and fuck, she’s got that look—like she knows exactly what she’s doing to you. Her oversized hoodie’s slipping off one shoulder like always, showing off that thin strap of her tank top, and those soft black shorts are riding up just enough to make your brain short-circuit. She’s got this sultry little smirk, all suggestive and playful, as she leans against the doorframe. “Everything’s set for the recording,” she says, like she’s dangling something you can’t resist. You push yourself up from the chair, stretching a little, but there’s this hesitant buzz in your chest—like you’re excited but still wrapping your head around what’s about to go down. “How’d the stream go?” you ask, scratching the back of your neck, trying to play it cool. She lights up, bouncing on her toes. “Oh my god, it was awesome. Chat was hyped, I had a blast, and The Last of Us? I’m obsessed. Joel’s breaking my heart every five minutes.” Her energy’s infectious, and you can’t help but grin—she’s killing it, and you’re genuinely stoked for her. She steps closer, grabs your face with both hands, and plants a soft, quick kiss on your lips. “You okay, babe?” she asks, tilting her head, those big eyes searching yours. “Yeah, I’m good,” you say, nodding, and it’s true, even if your pulse is kicking up a notch. She flashes you that smile that always melts you, grabs your hand, and tugs you toward her room like she’s on a mission.

You follow her down the hall, her fingers laced with yours, and when you step into her space, it’s like walking into a different world. The RGB lights are dialed up, casting a soft purple-red glow over everything, and her streaming setup’s still warm from earlier. Somi’s perched on a stool by the desk, finishing her makeup, a little compact mirror in one hand and a fluffy brush in the other. She’s still rocking that barely-there tank top, the fabric stretched tight over her chest, and those tiny shorts that leave nothing to the imagination. Her blonde hair’s loose now, falling over her shoulders in messy waves, and when she spots you, her face lights up like she’s been waiting for this all day. “There’s our star,” she says, tossing the brush down and hopping off the stool, all long legs and confidence. You give her a half-smile, feeling the air shift—thicker, heavier with whatever’s about to happen. You head over to the camera on its tripod, double-checking the battery. Green light’s solid—plenty of juice. Everything’s good to go, and you drop onto the edge of the mattress, rubbing your hands on your jeans, trying to shake off that nervous edge.

Eunbi doesn’t waste a second—she slides right onto your lap, straddling you, her thighs pressing against your hips. The weight of her feels so fucking good, familiar but electric with the vibe in the room. Somi plops down next to you, close enough that her bare knee brushes yours, and she leans in with this sly little grin. “Alright, let’s break the ice,” she says. Before you can even process it, Eunbi turns her head, grabs Somi by the neck, and pulls her into a kiss. Holy shit—it’s hot. Like, instantly hot. They’re both gorgeous, lips soft and glossy, moving against each other like they’ve done this a million times, even though you know they’re just good friends pushing boundaries. Eunbi’s hands slide up Somi’s arms, then cup her massive tits through that flimsy tank top, squeezing just enough to make Somi moan into her mouth—a low, needy sound that hits you right in the gut. You can see Somi’s nipples hardening, poking through the fabric, and your jeans are getting tight as hell. Your cock’s waking up fast, straining against the zipper, and you shift a little under Eunbi, trying to play it off, but she’s gotta feel it.

Somi’s not holding back either—her hands slip under Eunbi’s hoodie, pushing it up to expose the smooth curve of her waist and the edge of her tank top. She grabs Eunbi’s tits, thumbs brushing over where her nipples are probably hard as fuck under the layers, and Eunbi lets out this breathy little gasp that makes your head spin. The hoodie’s bunched up now, showing off her flat stomach, and the way they’re groping each other is straight-up pornographic—except it’s real, and it’s happening two feet from you. They break the kiss, both of them flushed, lips shiny with spit, and Eunbi turns to you, cheeks pink, eyes dark. “What’d you think, babe?” she asks, voice all husky. You swallow hard, throat dry as fuck. “Yeah, uh, I liked it,” you manage, and she smirks, shifting her hips just enough to grind against your boner. She knows exactly what she’s doing, and that smile says she’s loving every second of it.

Then Somi leans in, her hand resting on your thigh—way too close to your dick—and says, “My turn.” Before you can even think, her lips are on yours, soft and warm and tasting faintly of cherry lip gloss. You’re so fucking horny it’s ridiculous, and you kiss her back harder than you mean to, tongue slipping into her mouth, hands grabbing her waist on instinct. She’s pressing herself against you, her tits squished against your chest, and it’s like every nerve in your body’s on fire. Eunbi’s still on your lap, watching with this mesmerized, horny-as-hell look, her bottom lip caught between her teeth. Somi pulls back, breathing fast, and you’re both a little wrecked—her hair’s a mess from your fingers, and you’re pretty sure your brain’s offline. Eunbi’s voice cuts through the haze, soft and teasing. “So? What’d you think of that?” You’re panting a little, cock throbbing under her weight. “Fuck, I liked it,” you say, and she giggles, leaning in to give you a quick, sloppy kiss—more tongue than necessary, like she’s staking her claim.

She slides off your lap, adjusting her hoodie, and claps her hands together. “Alright, we’re ready to start filming,” she says, all business now, but her eyes are still gleaming with lust. Somi’s smirking, wiping a smudge of gloss from the corner of her mouth, and you’re just sitting there, hard as a rock, trying to catch your breath.

Eunbi’s got that glint in her eye as she picks up the camera from the tripod, her fingers brushing yours as she hands it over. “You’re on POV duty, babe,” she says. The weight of the camera settles in your hands, solid and real, and you adjust your grip, already picturing how this is gonna look through the lens. Somi’s rummaging through the little box of props by the desk, pulling out this old black masquerade mask—the one Eunbi used to wear back when she was still anonymous. Somi slips it over her eyes, the elastic snapping into place, and it’s just these two thin straps of fabric cutting across her face, leaving her mouth and jaw exposed. The way it frames her cheekbones and makes her lips pop is unreal. Eunbi steps back, tilting her head to check her out, and grins. “Fuck, you look sexy as hell like that,” she says, all casual like she’s complimenting Somi’s gym outfit or something. Somi strikes a little pose, popping her hip, and smirks. “Yeah? Good, ‘cause I’m ready to fuck shit up.”

You adjust yourself on the edge of the bed, legs dangling, the mattress dipping under your weight. The camera’s in your hands, lens pointed down at your lap for now, and you can feel your pulse hammering in your throat. “Alright, I’m gonna start recording,” you say, thumb hovering over the button. Your voice comes out steadier than you feel, which is a minor miracle. You hit record, and the little red light blinks on. Eunbi and Somi drop to their knees between your legs, smooth and synced like they’ve rehearsed this shit. The carpet’s soft under their knees, and the RGB lights paint their skin in shifting hues—purple bleeding into red, then blue. Eunbi’s hoodie’s still bunched up from earlier, showing off that sliver of her stomach, and Somi’s tank top is clinging to her curves, the mask giving her this mysterious, badass vibe. You angle the camera down, framing them just right, their faces filling the shot.

Eunbi kicks things off, leaning into the mic moment like she’s still streaming to her chat. “Hey, everyone,” she says, all bright and charismatic, her voice slipping into that flirty, playful tone she’s perfected. “Got a special treat for you tonight. Say hi to my gorgeous friend here—she’s joining us for some fun.” She gestures at Somi, who flashes a wicked grin, lips glossy and parted. “Hey, y’all,” Somi says, her voice low and raspy, dripping with excitement. “I’m fucking pumped to be here—let’s make it a good one.” She doesn’t say her name, obviously—Eunbi’s keeping it vague, letting the mask and the vibe do the talking. The camera catches every detail: the way Eunbi’s hair falls messily over her shoulders, the slight sheen of sweat on Somi’s collarbone, the way their knees press into the carpet as they shift closer to you.

Eunbi’s hands move first, reaching for your belt with this practiced ease. The metal clinks as she unbuckles it, her fingers brushing your stomach through your shirt, sending a jolt straight to your dick. Somi’s right there with her, tugging at the button of your jeans, popping it open with a little flick. “Teamwork makes the dream work,” Somi mutters under her breath, and Eunbi snickers, the sound all throaty and real. They yank your jeans down together, a little rougher than necessary, the denim scraping against your thighs as it slides off. Your boxers go next—Somi hooks her fingers in the waistband and pulls, slow and deliberate, like she’s unwrapping something she’s been dying to see. Your cock springs free, already half-hard from all the buildup, and the air feels cool against your skin for about two seconds before their eyes lock on it.

Somi lets out this low whistle, leaning in closer, the mask making her look like some sexy bandit sizing up her prize. “Holy shit, dude,” she says, voice full of awe. “This thing’s even bigger in real life. The videos don’t do it justice.” Eunbi smirks, proud as hell, like she’s showing off her favorite toy. “Told you he’s packing,” she says to Somi, then glances up at you through the lens, winking. Your grip on the camera tightens, trying to keep it steady as they both reach out. Eunbi’s hand wraps around the base, her fingers warm and firm, while Somi’s slides up the side, her touch lighter, almost teasing. They stroke you together, not hard, just enough to make your breath hitch. The sensation’s fucking wild—two different rhythms, two different grips, and you’re already fighting to keep your shit together.

Eunbi leans in first, her tongue darting out to lick the tip, slow and wet, leaving a shiny trail that catches the light. She’s got this way of flicking her tongue that’s pure torture, and you angle the camera down to catch it—her lips hovering, her eyes flicking up at you through her lashes. Somi’s watching her like she’s taking notes, then dives in on the other side, her lips brushing the shaft, soft and sloppy. Her mask shifts a little as she moves, but it stays put, the black fabric stark against her flushed cheeks. They’re working you together now, mouths sliding over your cock like they’re sharing a goddamn meal. Eunbi’s sucking lightly on the head, her cheeks hollowing out, while Somi’s tongue traces a slow, lazy line up the side, her breath hot against your skin. You groan low in your throat, the sound rumbling out before you can stop it, and Eunbi hums in response, the vibration hitting hard.

Somi pulls back for a sec, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand, grinning like a kid who just stole candy. “This is fun as hell,” she says, voice all husky, then dives back in, her lips wrapping around the middle while Eunbi works the tip. They’re trading off, syncing up without even trying—Eunbi’s hand stays at the base, pumping slow and steady, while Somi’s tongue swirls around the shaft, messy and wet. Spit’s starting to drip, pooling on the carpet between your legs, and you can hear it—the slick, sloppy sounds mixing with their little gasps and moans. The camera’s catching everything: the way Eunbi’s hair sticks to her neck, the way Somi’s tank top rides up, showing off the curve of her hips, the way your cock glistens under the lights, slick with their spit.

Eunbi pulls off, her lips shiny, and looks up at you—or the camera, really—grinning like she knows she’s driving you insane. “Having fun up there, babe?” she asks, all coy, her hand still stroking you, keeping the pressure just right. Somi doesn’t stop, her mouth sliding lower, kissing and sucking along the base, her mask slipping a tiny bit and you catch a flash of her eyes—dark, wild, loving every second of this. You grunt out a “Fuck yeah,” voice rougher than you mean it to be, and they both laugh, the sound muffled against your skin. Eunbi leans back in, her tongue flattening against the underside, dragging up slow and deliberate, while Somi’s lips meet hers at the top, their mouths brushing each other as they take you in. It’s messy, uncoordinated, and so fucking hot you’re gripping the camera like it’s your lifeline.

Somi’s hand slips under your shirt, nails raking lightly over your stomach, and Eunbi’s free hand digs into your thigh, grounding herself as she works you harder. They’re all in—knees pressed into the carpet, bodies leaning into you, mouths and hands everywhere. The camera shakes a little in your grip, but you keep it focused, the POV lens is drinking it all in, every filthy detail lit up by the shifting RGB glow—purple washing over their skin, then red, then blue, like some horny neon fever dream. Eunbi’s on her knees, her messy bun bouncing slightly as she moves, and Somi’s right there with her, that black masquerade mask sitting snug over her eyes. It’s one of those fancy ones, like you’d see at a ball—curved and sleek, hugging her face, with little swirls cut into the edges that make her look like some mysterious seductress.

Eunbi shifts lower, her hands gripping your thighs as she ducks her head and goes for your balls. Her tongue’s hot and wet, lapping at one, then the other, slow and sloppy like she’s savoring every second. She sucks one into her mouth, gentle at first, then harder, her cheeks hollowing out as she pulls just enough to make your breath catch. The sensation’s insane—warm and tight, her spit dripping down. She’s humming against you, this low, needy sound that vibrates straight up your spine, and you can’t help but groan, the noise rough and loud in the quiet room. The camera catches her from above—her hoodie’s still on, bunched up around her shoulders, and her eyes flick up at you through the lens, dark and teasing, like she knows she’s got you by the balls, literally.

Somi’s up higher, her hands wrapped around your cock, stroking it slow and deliberate while her mouth does the real damage. She’s in love with it, you can tell—her lips slide over the shaft, kissing it like it’s her favorite thing in the world, her tongue darting out to trace every inch. She’s messy with it, spit bubbling at the corners of her mouth, dripping down her chin as she works you. That masquerade mask makes her look dangerous, the black fabric stark against her flushed skin, and when she pulls back for a sec, panting, she grins up at you. “Fuck, this thing’s a masterpiece,” she says, before diving back in. Her tongue swirls around the tip, flicking over the slit, and your hips jerk involuntarily, pushing deeper into her mouth. She moans around you, encouraging it, her hands pumping the base while her lips suck you down, wet and tight.

They’re a fucking team, trading off like they’ve got a playbook. Eunbi’s still sucking your balls, her tongue rolling over them now, sloppy and warm, while Somi’s got your cock in a death grip with her mouth. Then they switch it up—Eunbi pulls back, licking her lips, and Somi dips lower, kissing along the base while Eunbi’s hand takes over the shaft, stroking you fast and slick. The camera’s shaking a little in your hands, but you keep it locked on them, catching the way Somi’s mask slips just a fraction, and the way Eunbi’s hoodie rides up, flashing more of her stomach. It’s raw, chaotic, and so damn hot your head’s spinning.

Then they do something that nearly fucking kills you. Eunbi slides up, her mouth brushing the side of your cock, and Somi leans in from the other side. They sandwich the tip between their lips, kissing each other around it, their tongues tangling as they slide over you. It’s wet, messy, and loud—spit everywhere, their moans mixing with the slick sounds of their mouths working you over. Eunbi’s tongue flicks against Somi’s, then against you, and Somi’s sucking hard on one side while Eunbi mirrors her on the other. Your cock’s trapped in this perfect, sloppy vise, and you can’t hold back the moan that rips out of you—low and guttural, echoing in the room. The camera catches it all: their lips pressed together, your tip caught in the middle, glistening with their spit, the RGB lights painting their faces in streaks of color.

They keep going, relentless, their mouths sliding back and forth, trading sides, kissing around you like they’re starving for it. Eunbi’s hands dig into your thighs, nails leaving little half-moons in your skin, while Somi’s fingers tease the base of your cock, brushing your balls every now and then, sending jolts through you. Your dick’s soaked now, dripping with their spit, slick and shiny under the lights. Eunbi pulls back for a sec, wiping her mouth with her sleeve, her eyes glinting up at you. “Look at that,” she says, smirking, nodding at your cock like it’s some kind of trophy. Somi giggles, her mask shifting as she leans back, her chin wet and gleaming. “Yeah, we fucking drenched it,” she says, sounding proud as hell.

Eunbi sits back on her heels, grabbing the hem of her hoodie and yanking it over her head in one smooth motion. It lands in a heap on the floor, leaving her in that white tank top, the fabric stretched tight over her tits, puffy nipples poking through like she’s been hard this whole time. Somi follows suit, peeling off her tank top and tossing it aside—her massive chest bounces free, skin flushed from the heat of the room, and she adjusts her masquerade mask like it’s a crown, smirking at you through the lens. They’re both kneeling there, their bodies glistening with a light sheen of sweat, ready to take it up a notch. You lower the camera slightly, framing their tits in the shot, knowing damn well they’re about to give you a titjob that’ll blow your fucking mind.

Then Eunbi’s hands move to the bottom of her white tank top, fingers curling under the hem. She peels it up slow, teasing, like she’s putting on a show just for you—and the lens. The fabric stretches, then slides over her head, her massive tits bouncing free as she tosses it aside. They’re fucking huge, round and heavy, nipples hard and pink against her pale skin, catching the shifting RGB lights—purple, red, blue—like some kind of pornographic kaleidoscope.

Eunbi shifts closer, her knees digging into the carpet, and she leans in, cupping her tits with both hands. “Ready for this, babe?” she asks, eyes locked on yours through the camera. You nod, swallowing hard, your cock twitching at the sight of her. “Fuck yeah, I am,” you say, voice rough, already imagining how those soft, warm mounds are gonna feel. She smirks, adjusting her grip, and presses her tits together, sliding your slick, spit-soaked dick right into the valley between them. The first touch is insane—soft, plush, and hot, her skin wrapping around you like a glove. It's a feeling that always surprises you, no matter how many times you've experienced it. She starts moving, slow at first, bouncing her tits up and down, the friction building as your cock slides through. It’s wet from all their spit, slick and slippery, and the sound—fuck, it’s filthy, this soft, squishing noise every time she squeezes you tighter.

“Goddamn, babe,” you groan, angling the camera to catch every bounce, the way her tits jiggle and press against each other, trapping you in that perfect pocket. She giggles, low and dirty, loving how wrecked you sound. “Feels good, huh? My big fucking tits all over your dick?” she teases, picking up the pace, her nipples brushing your stomach every time she dips down. You’re losing it a little, hips twitching up to meet her, and she moans softly, getting off on how much you’re into it. “Yeah, babe, fuck my tits,” she murmurs, squeezing them harder, her thumbs brushing her own nipples like she’s teasing herself too. The camera’s catching it all—her flushed cheeks, the way her hair swings, the little beads of sweat starting to dot her chest. You’re in heaven, no lie, those massive, soft mounds swallowing your cock like they were made for it.

Somi’s watching from the side, her own hands drifting to her chest, kneading her tits absentmindedly as she bites her lip. “Shit, that’s hot,” she says, voice all breathy, her mask slipping a tiny bit as she leans closer. Eunbi glances over at her, smirking, and slows down, letting your cock slip free for a second. “Your turn,” she says, scooting over, her tits still heaving from the effort. Somi doesn’t hesitate—she shuffles into place, long legs folding under her, and grabs her own breasts, pushing them together. Hers are just as big as Eunbi’s, maybe a little perkier, with darker nipples that stand out against her flushed skin. She wraps them around your cock, and fuck, it’s a different kind of tight—firmer, her skin cooler from the air, but still so damn soft. She starts moving, quick and eager, her tits bouncing hard as she slides you in and out.

“Holy fuck,” you groan, head tipping back for a sec before you force yourself to focus on the camera again. The POV shot’s gold—her masked face tilted down, lips parted as she pants, blonde hair swinging, and those huge tits working you like a machine. “You like this, huh?” she says, grinning up at you, her voice all teasing and sharp. “My fat tits fucking your big dick? Better than you dreamed, right?” She squeezes tighter, and you hiss, the pressure insane, your cock disappearing completely between her mounds every time she pushes up. “Fuck yes,” you manage, voice tight, “you’re killing me with those things.” She laughs, throaty and smug, and leans forward more, letting the tip of your cock peek out at the top, brushing her chin. “Good,” she says, “I wanna ruin you for anything else.”

Eunbi’s shifted to the side now, kneeling close, her eyes glued to Somi’s tits bouncing around your cock. She’s biting her lip hard, one hand slipping under her shorts, rubbing herself through the fabric. “Fuck, babe,” she breathes, voice shaky with heat, “you look so good like that. Somi’s tits are eating you alive.” She’s horny as hell, you can tell—her cheeks are red, her breathing’s all over the place, and the way she’s touching herself is making her squirm. “You loving this?” she asks, leaning in to kiss your neck, her lips hot and wet against your skin. “Yeah, fuck, I’m losing my mind,” you say as Somi keeps going, her pace relentless. Eunbi moans against your neck, her hand moving faster under her shorts. “God, I love watching her fuck you with those,” she whispers, her tongue flicking out to taste your skin.

Somi slows down a little, teasing now, letting your cock slide out halfway before burying it back between her tits. “You’re so fucking hard,” she says, looking up at you through that mask, her eyes dark and wild. “These big-ass tits making you crazy?” She jiggles them a little, playful, and you can’t help but laugh, wrecked as you are. “Yeah, Somi, they’re fucking unreal,” you say, and she beams, proud as hell, picking up the pace again. The camera’s shaking more now, your hands unsteady, but you keep it on her—those bouncing mounds, the way her skin glistens with sweat, the little smirk she throws you every time she catches you staring.

Eunbi’s practically panting now, her hand moving in tight little circles under her shorts, her other hand reaching out to grab Somi’s arm. “Switch back,” she says, voice needy, almost desperate. Somi pulls back, letting your cock spring free, slick and shiny from all the spit and sweat, and Eunbi’s on it in a heartbeat. She presses her tits around you again, faster this time, her movements hungry. “Missed this,” she mutters, her voice all breathy as she works you, her nipples dragging against your stomach. “Love feeling you between my tits, babe.” You groan, the heat of her skin driving you wild. “Fuck, you’re so good at this,” you say, and she grins, all smug and turned on, her tits squeezing you tighter.

Somi’s not just watching anymore—she’s leaning in, whispering in your ear, her breath hot against your skin. “Bet you could fuck these tits all day, huh? Me and her fighting over your dick like this?” Her hand brushes your thigh, teasing close to your balls, and you’re so wound up it’s a miracle you’re still holding the camera. “Yeah, shit, I could,” you say, voice cracking, and they both laugh, loving how gone you are. Eunbi slows down, dragging it out, her tits sliding up and down so slow you can feel every inch of her. “You’re ours tonight,” she says, looking up at you, her eyes dark and possessive through the lens. Somi chimes in, “Damn right,” her fingers tracing little patterns on your leg, keeping you on edge.

It’s too much—those two massive pairs of tits, the teasing, the way they’re feeding off each other’s energy. You’re drowning in it, loving every second of their soft, warm skin all over you, their dirty talk bouncing around your head like a fucking echo chamber. The camera’s still rolling, capturing every bounce, every squeeze, and you’re just trying to hang on, lost in the best kind of chaos.

But Eunbi got this sixth sense about you—knows you’re teetering right on the edge, your breaths getting ragged, your grip on the camera tightening like it’s the only thing keeping you grounded. She stops slowly, deliberate and torturous, letting your dick slip out inch by inch until it’s just resting between her breasts, throbbing against her warm skin. “Alright, babe, think we’ve teased you enough with these,” she says, giving her tits one last squeeze around you before letting go. Your cock springs free, hard as steel, and she sits back on her heels, smirking up at you through the lens ‘cause she knows she’s got you on the edge.

You clear your throat and stand up, legs a little shaky from the buildup. “Alright, ladies, on all fours.” Eunbi and Somi don’t even blink—they’re already peeling off what’s left of their clothes. Eunbi kicks her soft black shorts to the floor, revealing those curvy hips and thick thighs, her pussy glistening under the lights. Somi shimmies out of her tiny pink shorts, tossing them aside with a flick of her long legs, her tighter, rounder ass popping as she stretches out. They scramble onto the bed, giggling and shoving each other playfully, then settle on all fours, side by side, asses up and ready. The mattress creaks under their weight, and you adjust the camera angle again, ready to record every damn second of this.

You step closer, taking it all in. Somi’s taller, her body more defined—long, lean legs leading up to that firm, sculpted ass, tight and high like she’s been squatting for years. Her pussy’s peeking out, wet and pink, framed by those sharp tan lines from the gym. Eunbi’s softer, all curves and plushness, her ass rounder and juicier, jiggling a little as she shifts her weight. Her skin’s pale and smooth, her pussy just as soaked, lips puffy and begging for it. You can’t resist—your free hand swings down, smacking Somi’s ass first, the crack echoing in the room. She yelps, then moans, arching her back more. Then you slap Eunbi’s, harder than you meant to, and she gasps, her flesh rippling under your palm. “Fuck, babe,” she mutters, glancing back at you with a smirk.

“So,” you say, voice rough, camera panning over their perfect lineup, “who’s first?” Eunbi tilts her head, her messy bun wobbling as she nods toward Somi. “Guest gets the honors,” she says, all generous and teasing, her eyes flicking to Somi’s ass like she’s proud to share. Somi wiggles her hips, looking back at you through the mask, grinning. “Yeah, come on, big guy. Let’s see what you’ve got.” You don’t need more invitation than that. You step up behind Somi, lining yourself up, the camera in one hand catching the way her pussy shines, already dripping from the buildup. You grab her hip with your free hand, steadying her, and slide the tip of your cock along her slit—slow, teasing, feeling how wet she is. She shivers, pushing back against you, impatient. “Fuck, don’t play with me,” she groans, and you laugh, low and dirty, before pushing in.

Her pussy’s tight, hot, clamping around you as you sink in deep, inch by inch. The stretch is fucking unreal, her walls gripping you like a vise, and you groan loud, the sound bouncing off the walls. The camera’s right there, POV perfect, catching the way her ass presses against your hips, the little dimples in her lower back flexing as she adjusts. “Holy shit,” you mutter, pulling back slow, watching your cock slide out, slick and shiny, before slamming back in. She moans, sharp and needy, her elbows digging into the bed as she rocks back to meet you. “Yeah, fuck me hard,” she says, and you oblige, picking up the pace, the slap of skin on skin filling the room. Her ass jiggles with every thrust, tight and round, and you smack it again, leaving a red handprint that the camera zooms in on. She’s loud—gasping, cursing, loving every second—and you’re losing yourself in it, hips snapping, the wet squelch of her pussy driving you wild.

Eunbi’s right next to her, watching, her own ass still up, swaying a little like she’s jealous. “Fuck, babe, you’re killing her,” she says, laughing, but there’s heat in her voice, her fingers twitching like she’s dying to touch herself. You pull out of Somi after a few more thrusts, her pussy clenching around nothing as you leave, and she whines, glancing back with a pout. “Don’t stop,” she says, but you’re already moving, shifting over to Eunbi. You know this pussy—soft, warm, familiar—but it’s no less fucking amazing. You line up, camera steady, and push in slow, savoring the way she opens for you, wet and ready. “Oh my god,” she moans, head dropping to the bed, her voice muffled against the sheets. She’s softer inside, her walls fluttering around you, and you grab her hips, pulling her back onto you hard. The camera catches it—the way her ass ripples, the curve of her spine as she arches, her pussy swallowing you whole.

“Fuck, Eunbi, you feel so good,” you say, voice gritty, and she hums in response, pushing back against you, matching your rhythm. Her pussy’s sloppy wet, the sound louder than with Somi, all slick and messy as you fuck her deep. She’s quieter than Somi but just as into it, her breaths hitching every time you bottom out, her fingers clawing at the sheets. You smack her ass too, lighter this time, and she giggles through a moan, glancing back at you. “Harder, babe,” she says, and you give it to her, slamming in so the bed shakes, her curves bouncing under your hand. The camera’s got it all—her soft flesh, the way her pussy grips you, the little beads of sweat rolling down her back.

You can’t choose, though—why should you? You pull out of Eunbi, her groan matching Somi’s earlier one, and slide back into Somi, quick and rough. “Fuck, yes,” Somi gasps, her tighter pussy squeezing you as you pick up where you left off, pounding her hard. The switch is seamless, the camera panning between them as you fuck a little of each, back and forth. Somi’s ass slaps against you, firm and loud, then Eunbi’s softer curves take over, her pussy sucking you in deeper. You’re grunting now, lost in the rhythm, the way their bodies feel so different but so fucking perfect. “You’re both insane,” you say, laughing through a groan, and Somi throws back, “Yeah, and you love it, don’t you?” Eunbi chimes in, “He fucking lives for it—look at him go.”

You keep going, a few thrusts in Somi—her tight, athletic heat—then back to Eunbi’s softer, wetter grip, the camera catching every switch, every angle. Somi’s moaning loud, her mask slipping a bit, while Eunbi’s quieter, panting into the bed, her ass wiggling every time you leave her. You slap both their asses again, just because you can, and they yelp in sync, then laugh, egging you on. “Which pussy you like more, huh?” Somi teases, glancing back, and Eunbi lifts her head, smirking. “Yeah, babe, pick a favorite.” You just groan, shaking your head, too caught up to answer, fucking them both like you’re trying to memorize every inch.

You’re deep in the groove now, the camera trembling in your hand as you pull out of Eunbi’s pussy, her soft, wet heat clinging to you like it doesn’t want to let go. She’s panting into the sheets, ass still up, all plush and inviting, and you’ve got an idea brewing. You shift your grip on the camera, angling it to catch the way her curves glisten under the RGB lights—purple fading into red, her skin slick with sweat. “Babe,” you say, “gonna switch it up.” She glances back, her messy bun half-undone, strands sticking to her neck, and smirks like she knows what’s coming. You line up, the tip of your cock brushing her tight little asshole, and push in slow. She moans loud, this deep, throaty sound that hits you right in the gut, her body tensing for a split second before she relaxes into it. She’s used to this—loves it, even—and you can tell by how easily she takes you, her ass stretching around you, hot and tight as fuck.

“Goddamn, princess,” you grunt, sinking in deeper, the camera catching every inch as you bury yourself in her. Her ass jiggles with the intrusion, soft and round, and she arches her back more, pushing back against you like she’s begging for it. You start fucking her hard, no warm-up needed—she’s already loose enough, her hole gripping you like a vice as you slam into her. The sound’s filthy—skin slapping skin, her moans bouncing off the walls, the bed creaking under the force. “Fuck, yes, babe, pound my ass,” she gasps, her voice all wrecked, fingers clawing at the sheets. You grab her hip with your free hand, digging in, keeping her steady as you rail her, the camera shaking but locked on her bouncing ass, the way it swallows your cock over and over. The RGB lights paint her in streaks of color, her pale skin glowing, sweat beading down her spine.

Somi’s right next to her, still on all fours, her tighter, rounder ass swaying a little like she’s waiting her turn. She’s watching you fuck Eunbi, her masked face turned just enough to catch the action, and you can see the jealousy flaring in her posture—shoulders tense, hips twitching. “Hey,” she says, voice sharp and pouty, “don’t hog him. I want that too.” She wiggles her ass at you, firm and perky, the tan lines from her shorts making it pop even more under the lights. Eunbi laughs through a moan, glancing at Somi. “Greedy bitch,” she teases, but there’s no malice—she’s too caught up in getting her ass pounded. You pull out of Eunbi, slow and deliberate, her hole winking at you as you leave, and she groans, half-protesting, half-catching her breath. “Don’t worry,” you say, smirking, “plenty to go around.”

You shift over to Somi, camera in hand, lining up behind her. Her pussy’s still dripping from earlier, but you’re aiming higher now. You slap her ass first—harder than you did Eunbi’s—and she yelps, then giggles, arching her back to give you better access. “Come on, fuck my ass already,” she says, all impatient and bratty, glancing back through that masquerade mask, her eyes dark and daring. You press the tip of your cock against her asshole, and she tenses, not as used to it as Eunbi, but she’s horny enough from everything else that it’s not a total fight. You push in, slow at first, and she hisses through her teeth, her tight ring stretching around you. “Fuck, that’s big,” she mutters, voice tight, but she doesn’t pull away—instead, she rocks back a little, testing it. You groan, the heat and squeeze insane, tighter than her pussy by a mile, and start moving, shallow thrusts to get her used to it.

“Shit, Somi, you’re so fucking tight,” you say, voice gritty, the camera zoomed in on her ass as you sink deeper. She moans, high and needy, her long legs trembling as she adjusts, her firm cheeks jiggling with every thrust. You pick up the pace, fucking her harder, and she’s louder now, gasping and cursing. “Yeah, fuck me, wreck my ass,” she pants, her bratty tone melting into something desperate. The camera catches it all—her toned back flexing, the way her ass bounces against your hips, the sharp contrast of her tight hole gripping you compared to Eunbi’s softer give. You smack her ass again, leaving another red mark, and she squeals, loving it, pushing back harder.

Eunbi’s not just watching anymore—she’s shifted closer, her hand slipping between her legs, rubbing herself as she stares at you railing Somi. “Fuck, babe, you’re destroying her,” she says, voice breathy and hot, her fingers moving fast. “Looks so good.” You grin, too caught up to reply, and pull out of Somi after a few more thrusts, her ass clenching as you leave, a little gape left behind. She whines, glancing back, but you’re already moving back to Eunbi. “Your turn again,” you say, sliding into her ass easy this time, her body welcoming you like an old friend. She moans loud, her softer curves shaking as you fuck her hard, the camera panning between her jiggling ass and Somi’s tighter frame next to her.

You’re in a rhythm now—fucking Eunbi’s ass for a few deep, brutal thrusts, then switching back to Somi’s, keeping them both on edge. Eunbi’s looser, her hole taking you with this sloppy, wet ease, her moans low and guttural as you pound her. “Fuck, I love your cock in my ass,” she groans, her voice muffled against the bed, her hips rolling back to meet you. Then you’re back in Somi, her tighter grip making you work for it, her gasps sharp and needy as you stretch her out again. “Harder, fuck, make it hurt,” she begs, and you oblige, slamming into her so the bed shakes, her firm ass rippling with every hit. The camera’s catching everything—the way Eunbi’s softer flesh bounces versus Somi’s tight, athletic jiggle, the sweat dripping down their backs, the little red marks blooming on their skin from your hands.

They’re egging each other on now, too. “Look at her take it,” Eunbi says, glancing at Somi, her voice all husky as she rubs herself faster. Somi fires back, “Yeah, well, your ass is swallowing him whole, slut.” They laugh, breathless and wrecked, loving the competition. You keep switching—Eunbi’s plush heat, Somi’s vise-like grip—your hips snapping hard, the room filling with the sound of flesh smacking flesh, their moans blending into this horny symphony. The RGB lights keep shifting, painting their bodies in wild colors, Somi’s mask glinting every time she looks back, Eunbi’s hair a tangled mess swinging with every thrust. You’re grunting, sweating, too caught up to care how shaky the camera gets, just focused on fucking these two perfect asses like it’s the last thing you’ll ever do.

But viewers need more. A few more hard pumps and you slow down, giving her ass one last firm squeeze, your fingers sinking into the flesh. “Fuck, babe,” you say, voice rough and winded, “time for you to ride me now.” She moans, low and needy, her head dipping as she catches her breath, her messy bun swaying. You pull out slow, her hole clenching around nothing as you leave, and she glances back with a smirk, knowing what’s next. You shift, placing the camera on the tripod on the side of the bed for a new angle. You go back to bed, lying flat on your back, head propped on a pillow, cock standing tall and slick under the RGB lights. The bed’s a mess, sheets twisted, sweat stains blooming, but you don’t care. Somi and Eunbi are already moving, giggling like they’re plotting something dirty, their naked bodies glowing in the shifting colors—purple, red, blue.

Somi’s first—she straddles you quick, her long legs folding under her, that tight, round ass hovering over your hips. “My turn to fuck you silly,” she says, voice all bratty and hot, grabbing your cock with one hand and lining it up. She sinks down fast, her pussy swallowing you whole, tight and wet and so fucking good you groan loud, hands flying to her hips. She starts riding you hard, no buildup, just straight to it—her ass slapping against your thighs, her massive tits bouncing like crazy, the motion wild and free. The camera’s off to the side, catching her from an angle—those firm mounds jiggling, her toned stomach flexing as she rolls her hips, her blonde hair swinging loose. “Fuck, you’re so big,” she moans, tossing her head back, her mask glinting in the light. “Filling me up—shit, I love this.”

Eunbi’s not just watching—she’s all over you, her hands sliding across your chest, nails raking over your abs like she’s marking territory. “God, look at you,” she murmurs, leaning down, her tongue flicking out to tease your nipple. She sucks it hard, teeth grazing the edge, and you hiss, the sensation sharp and electric. Her fingers dig into your sides, her curvy body pressed close, her breath hot against your skin. “You liking this, babe?” she asks, voice dripping with heat, her lips brushing your ear. “Somi’s tight little pussy fucking you good?” She’s playing with you, egging you on, her hands roaming while Somi keeps bouncing, the slap of skin loud and rhythmic. “Fuck yeah,” you grunt, voice tight, “she’s killing me.” Eunbi laughs, sucking your nipple again, her tongue swirling as Somi rides you harder, her moans getting louder, her tits practically hypnotizing with every bounce.

Somi leans forward, hands braced on your chest, her nails digging in as she grinds down, her pussy clenching around you. “Shit, your cock’s perfect,” she pants, smirking through the mask. “Eunbi’s lucky she gets this all the time—bet she brags about it.” Eunbi pulls back from your nipple, grinning up at Somi. “Damn right I do,” she says, all smug. “He fucks me so good—wait ‘til you see him wreck me next.” Somi laughs, breathless, her hips slamming down faster. “Oh, I’m watching, bitch—gonna steal some moves.” Their dirty talk’s bouncing around you, filthy and raw, and you’re just soaking it in, hands gripping Somi’s hips tighter as she rides you like she’s trying to break you.

Then it’s Eunbi’s turn. Somi slows down, reluctantly climbing off, her pussy leaving you slick and throbbing as she flops beside you, panting. “Your girlfriend’s up,” she says, smirking, brushing her sweaty hair back. Eunbi straddles you quick, her softer, curvier frame settling over your hips, her big tits swaying as she gets comfy. She grabs your cock, guiding it to her pussy, and sinks down slow, letting out this long, shaky moan as you fill her up. “Fuck, babe,” she breathes, her voice all soft and needy, “always so good.” She starts riding you, her movements smoother than Somi’s, her hips rolling in deep, lazy circles that make her massive tits bounce, heavy and full. The camera’s still catching it—the way they jiggle, her nipples hard and pink, her pale skin glowing under the lights.

Somi’s not idle—she shifts closer, her hand sliding up Eunbi’s thigh, then leaning in to suck on one of her bouncing tits. Her lips wrap around the nipple, loud and wet, sucking hard as Eunbi moans sharper, her rhythm faltering for a sec. “Oh fuck,” Eunbi gasps, her hands tangling in Somi’s blonde hair, pulling her closer. Somi pulls back just enough to talk, her voice muffled against Eunbi’s skin. “Fuck your girlfriend, dude,” she says, glancing at you with that masked grin, “she’s dying for it.” Then she dives back in, sucking harder, her tongue flicking over Eunbi’s nipple as Eunbi rides you faster, her pussy squeezing you tight.

“Goddamn, babe,” you groan, hands gripping her hips, feeling the softer give of her flesh compared to Somi’s firmness. “You’re so fucking wet—love watching you bounce on me.” She smirks down at you, her eyes half-lidded, all lust and heat. “Yeah? Love your cock splitting me open,” she says, Somi’s right there, her mouth switching to Eunbi’s other breast, leaving the first shiny with spit. “Shit, look at her go,” Somi mutters between sucks, “fucking your girl like a pro.” Eunbi laughs, breathless, grinding down harder. “He’s mine, but I’ll share—just keep sucking my tits like that.”

“You’re so fucking hot riding him,” Somi says, pulling back to slap Eunbi’s ass lightly, making it jiggle more. “Bet he’s losing his mind.” Eunbi fires back, “He fucking loves it—look at his face.” And she’s right—you’re gritting your teeth, groaning, caught up in the heat of her pussy, the bounce of her tits, Somi’s mouth all over her. Your hands roam, sliding up Eunbi’s sides, brushing Somi’s arm, keeping them both close as they tease and fuck you senseless. Then Eunbi slows down, rolling her hips a little more on your cock before pulling out and passing the turn to her friend.

Somi’s still buzzing from her last ride, her skin flushed and sweaty as she climbs back onto your lap, that mischievous glint in her eyes flashing through the masquerade mask. “Yes! My turn again,” she says, grabbing your cock with a quick, firm grip. “And this time, I’m taking it in my ass—I fucking loved that shit earlier.” She’s not messing around, already lining you up, the tip brushing her tight hole. You groan as she sinks down slow, her ass stretching around you, hotter and tighter than before, her long legs trembling as she adjusts. “Fuck, yes,” she hisses, tossing her blonde hair back, her firm, round ass pressing against your hips as she takes you all the way in. The sensation’s unreal—her walls clamping down hard, her moans sharp and needy as she starts moving, slow at first, testing it, then picking up speed. Her massive tits bounce with every roll of her hips, the slap of her skin against yours loud in the room, the RGB lights painting her in wild streaks of color.

You’re lying flat, hands gripping her thighs, but your mind’s already racing ahead. You glance at Eunbi, who’s kneeling beside you, her curvy body glistening, her pussy still dripping from riding you earlier. “Babe,” you say, voice rough, “sit on my face—I wanna eat you out.” Her eyes light up, a dirty smirk spreading across her lips. “Fuck, yes,” she says, scrambling over quick, her thick thighs straddling your head. The camera on the tripod next to the bed is angled masterfully—a perfect side shot of Somi riding your cock in her ass and Eunbi lowering her pussy onto your mouth. The red light blinks on, capturing everything as Eunbi settles in, her wet, puffy lips brushing your mouth, her scent hitting you hard—sweet and musky, all sex and heat. You dive in, tongue lapping at her folds, tasting her, and she moans loud, her hands bracing on your chest as she grinds down.

Somi’s riding you harder now, her ass bouncing fast, the tight grip driving you wild as you thrust up to meet her. “Shit, your cock’s stretching me so good,” she pants, leaning forward, her tits swaying with every move. Eunbi’s rocking her hips on your face, her juices coating your chin, and you suck on her clit, making her gasp, her fingers digging into your skin. “Fuck, babe, eat me—don’t stop,” she groans. The camera’s got it all—Somi’s toned frame slamming down on you, her ass jiggling, Eunbi’s softer curves grinding on your mouth, her big tits bouncing as she rides your face. The side angle’s perfect, the lights shifting from purple to red, their bodies glowing like some X-rated art piece.

Then it gets hotter—Somi leans forward, grabbing Eunbi’s face, and they crash their lips together, kissing sloppy and deep. Their tongues tangle, moans muffled against each other’s mouths, and their hands are all over each other’s tits, squeezing hard. Somi’s fingers pinch Eunbi’s nipples, tugging them just enough to make her whimper into the kiss, while Eunbi’s hands cup Somi’s bouncing mounds, kneading them rough. “Fuck, you’re so hot,” Somi mutters between kisses, her voice wrecked, her ass still slamming down on your cock. “Love watching you ride his face,” she adds, smirking against Eunbi’s lips. Eunbi pulls back just enough to gasp, “Yeah? Love how he’s fucking your tight little ass—slut.” They laugh, all breathy and lust-drunk, diving back into the kiss, their hands groping harder, their moans syncing up.

You’re in deep—Somi’s ass is relentless, squeezing you with every thrust, her rhythm fast and brutal, her firm cheeks slapping your hips. Your tongue’s buried in Eunbi’s pussy, lapping at her clit, sucking hard, her thighs trembling around your head as she grinds down. “Shit, babe, you’re killing me,” Eunbi moans, her voice hitching, her nails raking across your chest. Somi’s not letting up either, her hips rolling faster, her ass taking you deeper. “Fuck, he’s so big—feels insane,” she groans, glancing down at you, her masked eyes wild with heat. The camera’s catching every second—Somi’s blonde hair swinging, Eunbi’s messy bun bouncing, their tits pressed together as they kiss, the wet sounds of your tongue and Somi’s ass mixing with their gasps and curses.

“Goddamn, you two are filthy,” you mumble into Eunbi’s pussy, your words muffled but enough for them to hear. They break the kiss, laughing, Somi slapping Eunbi’s ass playfully. “Says the guy tongue-deep in his girlfriend while I fuck his cock,” Somi fires back, grinning, her hips grinding down harder, making you groan into Eunbi’s clit. Eunbi shudders, her hands gripping Somi’s shoulders now. “Keep going, babe—fuck, I love your mouth,” she says, her voice all raw and needy, her pussy soaking your face as she rocks faster. Somi leans in again, kissing Eunbi’s neck this time, sucking a little mark there. “He’s fucking you so good with that tongue, huh?” she teases, her hands squeezing Eunbi’s tits again, thumbs flicking her nipples.

Their dirty talk’s bouncing off the walls, all around you—Somi’s bratty edge cutting through Eunbi’s softer, desperate tone. “Shit, Somi, squeeze her harder—she loves that,” you say, pulling back just enough to catch your breath before diving back into Eunbi’s pussy, your tongue circling her clit fast. Somi listens, pinching Eunbi’s nipples rough, and Eunbi yelps, her hips bucking harder on your face. “Fuck, yes—like that,” she gasps, her voice breaking. Somi’s riding you like a damn machine now, her ass slamming down so hard the bed’s creaking loud, her moans turning into sharp little cries. “God, I’m gonna—fuck,” she stutters, her hands braced on your thighs as she grinds down, her ass clenching tight around your cock.

Eunbi’s right there with her, her thighs shaking around your head, her pussy pulsing against your mouth. “Babe, don’t stop—fuck, I’m so close,” she pants, her voice high and frantic, her hands tugging at Somi’s hair now, pulling her back into a messy kiss. Their lips crash together, tongues sloppy, moaning into each other’s mouths as they grope and squeeze, their bodies trembling. You feel it—Somi’s ass tightening hard, Eunbi’s pussy quivering against your tongue—and then they’re both gone, hitting it together. Somi’s hips stutter, her moans turning into a loud, “Fuck, yes!” as she shakes on top of you, her ass gripping you like a vice. Eunbi’s right behind, her thighs clamping down, her juices flooding your mouth as she cries out, “Babe—shit!” her whole body shuddering, her tits bouncing wild as she grinds through it.

The camera’s still rolling, catching it all from that side angle—Somi’s firm frame shaking, Eunbi’s softer curves trembling, their lips locked, hands all over each other’s tits, the RGB lights flashing over their sweaty, spent bodies. They break the kiss, panting hard, laughing through the aftershocks, Somi slumping forward a little, her ass still on you, Eunbi catches her breath while stroking your hair, her pussy still hovering over your mouth. “Fucking hell,” Somi mutters, grinning, “that was insane.” Eunbi nods, breathless, “Best ride ever, babe.” They’re a mess, and you’re right there with them, soaked and grinning.

finally Somi climbs off you, her ass leaving your cock slick and throbbing, and Eunbi slides off your face, her pussy dripping down your chin. You’re sprawled on the bed, chest heaving, the RGB lights pulsing over their flushed, trembling bodies—purple bleeding into red, then blue, like some kind of filthy rave. “Alright, babe,” Eunbi says. “time to make you cum—give us that fucking load.” Somi’s already nodding, her masquerade mask glinting as she brushes her sweaty blonde hair back. “Yeah, dude, we’re draining you dry,” she adds.

You sit up quick, grabbing the camera off the tripod with a shaky hand, flipping it back to POV mode. The little red light is still on, and you swing your legs over the edge of the bed, planting your feet on the carpet. Your cock’s standing tall, slick with their juices, twitching under the lights, and the girls don’t waste a second—they’re on their knees between your legs, a perfect mirrored pair of lust-drunk chaos. Eunbi’s softer, curvier frame presses close on your left, her huge tits brushing your thigh, while Somi’s taller, tighter body slides in on your right, her firm mounds already nudging your skin. They’re a sight—Eunbi’s pale skin glowing, her nipples hard and pink, Somi’s tan lines sharp, her darker nipples perked up, both of them sweaty and glowing, ready to finish you off. You angle the camera down, catching their faces—Eunbi’s sultry smirk, Somi’s masked grin—then lower, framing their tits as they scoot closer.

“Gonna give you the best fucking double boobjob of your life,” Eunbi says, her voice dripping with heat as she cups her tits, squeezing them together. Somi mirrors her, pressing her own boobs tight, her fingers digging into the flesh. “Yeah, these big-ass tits are gonna milk you stupid,” she chimes in, smirking up at you through the mask. They slide in sync, each pair of breasts hugging one side of your cock—Eunbi’s soft, plush mounds on the left, Somi’s firmer, perkier ones on the right. It’s a goddamn dream, your cock swallowed whole between them, the heat and pressure insane as they start moving. They bounce together, slow at first, finding a rhythm—Eunbi’s tits jiggling more, Somi’s staying tight and controlled, the contrast driving you fucking wild. The camera’s catching it all—the way your cock disappears between their sweaty, bouncing flesh, the little beads of sweat rolling down their chests, the wet squish every time they press tighter.

“Fuck, look at that,” Somi mutters, glancing down at your cock sandwiched between them. “Our tits are eating you alive—bet you’re dying to blow all over us.” Eunbi laughs, her tongue flicking out to wet her lips. “Come on, babe, give it to us—paint these fat fucking tits with your cum,” she teases, squeezing her mounds harder around you, her nipples brushing your shaft. You groan, your hands gripping the camera tighter as they work you, their movements syncing up—up and down, slow then fast, their spit and sweat making it slick and messy. “Goddamn, you’re so hard,” Somi says, her tone needy, almost whining, “fucking love feeling you throb between my boobs—cum for us, please.” Eunbi leans in closer, her breath hot against your cock as it peeks out the top. “Yeah, we’re your dirty little whores—begging for that thick load all over us,” she purrs, her eyes locked on yours through the lens.

They’re relentless, tits sliding faster now, the friction building, your cock trapped in this perfect, sweaty vise. Eunbi’s softer flesh molds around you, Somi’s firmer grip keeping it tight, and the combo’s got your head spinning. “Shit, you two are unreal,” you groan, voice cracking, the camera shaking as you fight to keep it steady. “These tits—fuck, I’m in heaven.” Somi smirks, leaning forward so her chin brushes the tip of your cock on the upstroke. “Heaven, huh? Wait ‘til you cum—gonna drown us in it,” she says, her hands squeezing her tits tighter, making you hiss. Eunbi’s not letting up either, her fingers tweaking her own nipples as she moves, her voice all desperate and slutty. “Come on, babe, give us that fucking cum—we need it, want it all over these big, juicy tits—please, fucking please.”

It hits hard—your whole body locks up, a growl ripping out of you as the first spurt shoots out, thick and hot, splattering across Somi’s right tit, then Eunbi’s left. They moan together, loud and pornographic, their tits still bouncing, milking you as you unload. “Fuck, yes!” Somi cries, her masked eyes wide as cum streaks over her chest, dripping down between her mounds. Eunbi’s gasping too, “Oh my god, babe—keep going, coat us!” and you do—spurt after spurt, ropes of it flying, hitting their tits, their necks, a stray shot catching Somi’s chin, another splashing Eunbi’s collarbone. It’s a fucking mess, white and sticky, pooling between their breasts, dripping down their stomachs, and they don’t stop—still sliding their tits around you, slower now, dragging it out.

“Shit, so much,” Somi mutters, her voice wrecked, her hands smearing the cum over her tits, rubbing it in like lotion as she keeps moving, her nipples shiny with it. Eunbi’s right there with her, her own chest a canvas of your load, her fingers scooping some up, grinning at you through the camera. “Fuck, babe, you hosed us—look at this mess,” she says, her tone all proud and filthy, her tits still pressed against your cock, milking every last twitch. Your eyes roll back, a groan escaping as they keep going, relentless, their soft, cum-soaked flesh squeezing you dry. “Goddamn, this is so fucking good,” you rasp, barely coherent, the overstimulation hitting hard as they wring out every drop, their hands slick, their moans echoing.

Then they shift—Somi leans over, her tongue darting out to lick a streak of cum off Eunbi’s tit, sucking her nipple clean with a wet, sloppy sound. Eunbi gasps, giggling through it, then returns the favor, her lips wrapping around Somi’s cum-covered nipple, sucking loud and messy. “Fuck, you taste good with his cum on you,” Somi mutters, smirking, her hands kneading Eunbi’s chest as she licks more, their tongues swapping your load back and forth. Eunbi moans, “Yeah? Then eat it all, you greedy whore,” and dives back in, her tongue lapping at Somi’s tits, both of them giggling and groaning, lost in the naughtiness. The camera’s catching every second—their slick, shiny bodies, the way they’re devouring each other, cum streaking their lips, dripping off their chins.

Finally, they pull back, panting, grinning, their chests heaving as they kneel there, a cum-drenched mess. Eunbi wipes her mouth, smirking at the camera, and leans into Somi, who adjusts her mask with a playful wink. “Well, fuck, that was wild,” Eunbi says, her voice all warm and cheeky, “hope you guys enjoyed the show—thanks for watching us get fucking wrecked.” Somi nods, giggling, “Yeah, you pervs—hope you came as hard as he did. See ya next time!” She blows a kiss, and Eunbi waves, all cute and bubbly despite the filth, their cum-streaked tits still front and center. “Bye, loves!” Eunbi chirps, reaching over to hit the stop button, ending the video with their naughty, beaming faces etched in the frame. The room falls quiet, just their heavy breaths and your pounding heart.

You slide the camera onto the nightstand, the little red light finally off, and flop back onto the bed, your body still buzzing from the insane high. The sheets are a tangled, sweaty mess beneath you. Eunbi and Somi are already up, giggling like kids caught doing something naughty as they rummage through the drawer by the desk. Eunbi pulls out a pack of wet wipes, ripping it open with her teeth, and tosses a couple to Somi. “Alright, cleanup crew,” she says, stepping over to Somi with a smirk. They start wiping each other down, the wipes gliding over their cum-streaked tits, leaving their skin shiny and clean. Somi’s giggling hard, swiping at Eunbi’s chest, her fingers brushing her nipples just enough to make Eunbi yelp and swat her hand away. “Fuck, stop teasing, you perv,” Eunbi laughs, smearing a wipe across Somi’s collarbone, chasing a stray drip that’s trickled down from her chin.

“So,” Eunbi says, tossing a used wipe into the trash by the bed, “what’d you think, Somi? First time getting railed on camera with us—rate it.” Somi pauses, peeling off the masquerade mask slow, revealing her full face—sharp cheekbones, big eyes, a grin that’s equal parts smug and dazed. She tosses the mask onto the desk, shaking out her blonde hair, and flops onto the bed next to you, her head landing on your chest like it’s her personal pillow. “Fucking loved it,” she says, stretching her long legs out across the sheets. “You two are hot as shit—like, I knew it’d be wild, but that was next-level. My ass is still tingling, and those titjobs? Goddamn.”

Eunbi laughs, grabbing her phone off the nightstand and sliding onto the bed beside you, her warm, soft body pressing against your side. “Glad you had fun, you little freak,” she teases, nudging Somi’s leg with her foot. Then she turns to you, her head resting on your shoulder, her messy bun tickling your neck. “What about you, babe? How was it?” You stretch out, one arm sliding under her, the other resting on Somi’s back as she snuggles closer. “Fucking awesome,” you say, grinning up at the ceiling, your voice still rough from all the groaning. “Hands down the best titjob of my life—those four massive tits all over me? I’m dead, bring me back just to do it again.” Eunbi snickers, her hand tracing lazy circles on your stomach, her nails grazing your skin just enough to make you shiver. “Yeah, we fucking killed it,” she says, all proud and smug, her breath warm against your collarbone.

Somi shifts, reaching over to the nightstand and snagging her vape, the sleek little device glinting under the lights as she takes a long pull. She exhales a cloud of sweet-smelling mist—strawberry or some shit—and settles back, her head on your chest again. “You know,” she says, her voice all mellow now, “we should do this again. But like, no cameras next time—just us, fucking for the hell of it. Pure pleasure, no script.” She smirks, blowing another puff of vapor toward the ceiling, the haze curling in the shifting lights. Eunbi hums in agreement, her fingers still wandering over your abs. “Fuck yeah, I’m in,” she says, glancing up at you with a lazy grin. “No pressure, just us getting nasty—sounds perfect, right, babe?” You nod, your hand sliding down her back, resting on the curve of her ass. “Hell yeah, count me in. Cameras are fun, but sometimes you just wanna fuck without the spotlight.”

Somi’s grinning now, taking another hit from the vape, the tip glowing blue as she inhales, then passing it to Eunbi, who waves it off with a laugh. “Nah, thanks—I'm fitness now,” she says, snuggling closer to you instead. Somi shrugs, keeping it to herself, the faint buzz of the device humming as she lounges there, her long legs dangling off the edge of the bed. The room’s settling into this cozy, post-sex vibe—everyone’s loose, sweaty, satisfied, the tension melted away into something softer. Eunbi’s thumbing through her phone now, her head still on your shoulder, and suddenly her eyes light up, a little gasp slipping out. “Oh shit, check this,” she says, holding the screen up so you and Somi can see. It’s an Instagram DM from Sana—profile pic all sultry and artsy—inviting Eunbi to her podcast later this month. “Hey babe,” it reads, “loved your last vid—wanna come chat on the pod? Yujin told me a lot of good things about you and your boyfriend. You’re blowing up, girl.”

Somi leans over, squinting at the screen, her vape forgotten for a sec. “Wait, who’s Sana?” she asks, her brow furrowing as she props herself up on one elbow, her hair spilling over your chest. Eunbi grins, scrolling up to show Sana’s profile—tons of followers, clips of her podcast episodes, and a few spicy TikToks that Somi instantly recognizes. “Oh, she’s another adult content creator,” Eunbi explains. “Super hot, super chill—does solo stuff mostly, but her podcast’s huge. Talks about the industry, sex, all that jazz. Gets big names on there too.” Somi nods, her eyes lighting up. “Oh fuck, yeah—I’ve seen her on TikTok! That one where she’s in the red sexy dress, vibing to some trap beat? She’s fire.” She takes another pull from the vape, exhaling slow, then grins at you both. “Damn, you guys are legit climbing the ranks—congrats, you sexy fuckers.”

Eunbi’s beaming now, her cheeks pink with pride as she sets her phone down and curls up tighter against you, her hand slipping to rest on your thigh, casual but possessive. “Thanks, babe,” she says to Somi, then looks up at you, her eyes soft but sparkling. “It’s fucking wild, right? Like, we’re actually doing this—people are noticing.” You squeeze her ass, pulling her closer, your chest swelling with that same excitement. “Hell yeah, it’s dope,” you say. “You’re killing it, Eunbi—proud of you.” She smiles, all shy for a sec, then kisses your neck, her lips lingering like she’s savoring it. Somi watches, smirking, blowing a playful ring of vapor your way. “Aw, you two are cute—gross, but cute,” she teases, then settles back, her head on your chest again, the vape humming as she takes another hit.

And you’re lying there, a little smirk on your face, feeling good about finally saying yes to the threesome. At first, you weren’t sure—thought it might be awkward, maybe mess up what you and Eunbi had. But now, with them both next to you, all sweaty and chill after that insane session, you’re glad you went for it. It didn’t feel weird at all—just worked, like they both fit right in. Somi brought the crazy, Eunbi kept it familiar, and it was honestly a blast. No regrets—turned out way better than you figured.

The three of you are just crashed out, all tangled up, The RGB lights keep changing, throwing colors on the ceiling, and it’s a nice wind-down—relaxed, cozy, everyone still feeling it. Eunbi’s messing with your skin, drawing little shapes, Somi’s head’s on your chest, breathing slow, and you’re just taking it in. Eunbi’s rising fame mixes with how wild tonight was. It’s a solid night—real solid—and the idea of doing it again, cameras or not, lingers thick in the air like the sweet haze from Somi’s vape.

2K notes · View notes

mrlive685 · 4 months ago

Text

King's Game

Starring: Male oc x Karina (Aespa) & Yuna (Itzy) & Sullyoon (Nmixx) & little came from Yujin (I've)

Tags: Sex Game, Orgy, Foursome, voyeurism, creampie, bukkake, anal, male dom, female dom, Rough Sex.

Length: 19600 words.

Previous chapter

In the weeks that followed, your relationship with Karina grew beyond a simple one-night stand. With Yujin's blessing, she became your regular fuck buddy, a secret you kept tucked away like a treasured prize. Every encounter with Karina was a new chapter in your wildest fanfictions come to life. Whether it was backstage at an Aespa concert or a quiet night at her apartment, you found yourself lost in a whirlwind of passion and pleasure that never ceased to amaze you.

But as the days turned into weeks, and the weeks into a month, the reality of Yujin's busy schedule began to weigh on your mind. Her group Ive was in the throes of preparing for their next big comeback, and the time you got to spend with her grew scarcer with every passing day. You understood, of course. Her career was important to her, and she had worked tirelessly to get to where she was. But the ache of longing grew stronger with each day apart.

One evening, Karina sensed your melancholy and decided to take matters into her own hands. She knew that your heart was torn between your love for Yujin and your desire for more physical companionship. "Oppa," she said, her voice filled with warmth and understanding, "I have a surprise for you tonight."

You couldn't help but feel a spark of excitement at her words. "What is it?" you asked, curiosity piquing your interest.

Karina just winked and said, "It's a secret. Just make sure we have plenty of alcohol, cake , and pizza."

You couldn't help but smile at her playfulness, despite your current mood. It was clear she was trying to cheer you up. You agreed and went about the rest of your day with a bit of excitement bubbling in your chest, wondering what surprise she had in store.

As the night grew closer, you found yourself pacing the room, your thoughts racing. What could Karina possibly have planned that would be able to fill the void Yujin's absence had left? You busied yourself with preparing the feast she requested, hoping that the familiar smells of fried chicken and pizza would help to ease your anxiety.

When the bell to your apartment finally chimed, you rushed to the door, eager to find out what she had in store. Swinging it open, you were greeted by the sight of Karina, a knowing smile playing on her lips. But behind her, two figures stood in the hallway, their faces obscured by masks and their bodies cloaked in hoodies. You felt your heart skip a beat.

"Did you really leave your guests shivering in the cold?" Karina said with a cute pout, her voice playful. She looked up at you with a knowing glint in her eye. "That's not very hospitable, Oppa."

You realized your faux pas immediately and stepped aside, gesturing for the two figures to come in.

"I'm sorry, please come in," you said, your heart racing with excitement and nerves. You could feel the anticipation building like a pressure cooker in your chest.

As you poured cola into three glasses, Karina took the lead, pulling the masks and hoodies from their heads.

The first to reveal herself was a girl with raven hair and sparkling eyes, a mischievous smile playing on her lips. "Surprise!" she chirped. It was Yuna from Itzy, looking every bit as adorable as she did on stage.

The second girl was taller, with a mane of black hair that fell like a waterfall down her back. Her eyes were a piercing blue, and she had a look of shy and nervous that was impossible to ignore. It was Sullyoon from Nmixx, her beauty as captivating in person as it was on screen.

Yuna was dressed in a sleeveless red leather crotch top that hugged her curves like a second skin, showcasing her hourglass figure to perfection. Her short leather skirt barely contained her full, round ass, leaving just enough to the imagination. Her legs looked endless, leading down to a pair of black stiletto boots that added an extra touch of seductive danger to her outfit. She looked like a temptress that had just stepped out of a music video, ready to set the night on fire with her sultry moves and playful nature.

Sullyoon, on the other hand, was dressed in a way that highlighted her innocent yet alluring charm. A white lace button-up blouse was tucked into a pair of tight-fitting long denim jeans, drawing attention to her adorable belly button piercing. Her outfit was simple, but the way it clung to her body, revealing just enough of her curves, was anything but innocent. She looked like the kind of girl that could make you feel like the king of the world with a single smile, and then rock it to pieces with her seductive dance moves.

Karina looked hot and gorgeous as always in a casual yet tantalizing outfit. Her tank top showcased her toned abs and the delicious swell of her breasts, while her denim skirt was short enough to give you a teasing glimpse of her thighs every time she moved. She had a way of carrying herself that was both confident and playful, as if she knew she could have you eating out of the palm of her hand if she wanted to.

Your heart thudded in your chest as Yuna and Sullyoon stepped into the room. The sight of them was almost too much to handle. You had to blink a few times to make sure you weren't dreaming. Here you were, in your own apartment, with three of the hottest and most desired idols in Korea. The reality was so surreal it was almost dizzying.

"You're spilling your drink, Oppa," Karina said, her voice filled with amusement.

You looked down and realized you had indeed been pouring cola into your glass with a bit too much enthusiasm. The dark liquid had spilled over the rim and was now pooling on the kitchen counter. You couldn't help but laugh at your own excitement, feeling a bit like a bumbling fool.

The three idols giggled at your expense, their laughter light and musical. It was a sound that filled the room and made your heart flutter with happiness. It was clear they were enjoying watching you squirm, your nerves on full display. "Relax," Yuna said, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "We're all friends here."

Sullyoon leaned in closer, her eyes wide and curious. "Is it true what they say about you, Oppa?" she whispered to Yuna. "Is he really Yujin's boyfriend?"

Yuna giggled, her cheeks flushing slightly. "Yes," she murmured back, her voice a soft secret shared between friends. "He's the one who's been keeping our Yujin on her toes."

Karina's smile grew wider as she leaned back against the counter, her legs crossed in a way that was both casual and alluring.

"Yujin talked to us," she began, her tone filled with the promise of something deliciously naughty. "She said you've been feeling a bit lonely with her so busy, and she didn't want you to miss out on all the fun."

Yuna and Sullyoon looked at each other, their eyes sparkling with excitement. They both knew what Karina was hinting at, and the air in the room grew thick with anticipation.

"So," Karina continued, "we decided to give you a little surprise, something to keep you company until she can make it up to you."

Yuna licked her lips, a seductive glint in her eyes as she stepped closer to you, her hips swaying with the grace of a dancer.

"Yujin has told me everything about you, Oppa," she said, her voice a soft purr that seemed to resonate in your very soul. "How you make her feel... how much you love her." She leaned in closer, her breath hot against your ear. "And now, I want to help you feel that same way."

Sullyoon looked at you with a shy smile, her eyes sparkling with mischief despite the blush staining her cheeks.

"I'm not sure how to cheer you up," she admitted, her tone a sweet whisper that made your heart flutter. "But I'm willing to learn, if you'll teach me."

With those words, Yuna and Sullyoon pounced, their bodies a blur of motion as they closed the distance between you and them. You stumbled backward, your cock already growing hard again at the sight of these two gorgeous idols descending upon you like hungry predators. They surrounded you, their eyes gleaming with excitement as they took in every inch of your body. You felt like prey, but in the most exhilarating way possible.

"Hold on, girls," Karina said, her voice firm yet playful. She stepped in front of you, her hands coming to rest on their shoulders. "Let's not scare him off just yet. We've got all night to play."

You looked at the sticks she laid out before you, the smoothness of the wood standing out against the stark white of the crown and the starkness of the black inked numbers from one to three.

"How do we play?" you asked.

Karina's eyes gleamed with anticipation. "It's simple," she began, her voice a sultry purr that seemed to wrap around you like a warm blanket. "Each of us takes a stick, and whoever gets the crown becomes the king for the night. The others are your loyal servant, ready to do whatever the king commands." She winked at you, her tone dripping with innuendo.

Yuna and Sullyoon exchanged knowing glances, their smiles growing wider. They knew the game was designed to push the boundaries of your comfort, but you could see the excitement in their eyes, the thrill of the unknown. You felt a shiver of anticipation run down your spine. This was going to be a night to remember.

Karina placed the stick on the box and gave it a gentle shake, her eyes never leaving yours. The sticks rattled together, the sound setting your heart racing. She leaned in, her breath hot against your neck, and whispered, "Choose wisely, Oppa. Tonight, we're going to make all your fantasies come true." With that, she stepped back, allowing you and the other girls to pick your sticks and she is last one who pick it.

You picked up your stick, your hand trembling slightly with anticipation. You held it in front of you, the wood feeling warm and alive in your hand. With a deep breath, you covered the bottom with your thumb, hiding the mark from view. You felt a strange sense of power, knowing that whatever was written on that stick would determine the course of the evening. Karina, Yuna and Sullyoon did the same, their eyes locked on yours, their faces a mix of excitement and nerves.

Slowly, you all began to lift your fingers, revealing the hidden marks. Yuna's stick had the number 3, a knowing smile playing on her lips as she stepped aside, leaving you and Karina to face off. Karina's stick had a 2, and she gave a dramatic sigh before placing it down. That left you and Sullyoon, who was looking at her stick with a mix of hope and trepidation.

With a shaking hand, Sullyoon revealed her mark. It was a crown. "I am king right now," she exclaimed, her eyes wide with excitement.

"And what does the king wish to order?" Karina asked with a smirk, her hands on her hips.

Sullyoon blushed even deeper, her eyes darting around the room as if searching for inspiration. "I...I don't know," she stuttered, her nerves getting the better of her. "What do you usually...do in these situations?"

Yuna chuckled, the sound like a siren's call, beckoning you closer. "Anything the king desires," she said, her voice low and sultry. "The world is your oyster tonight."

You looked at Sullyoon, her eyes wide with excitement. "Since it was Yuna's group song she shall sing it instead," you suggested, hoping to ease the tension.

But before you could say another word, Yuna grabbed your hand, her grip surprisingly firm. "King's order is absolute," she said with a wink.

"But..." you started to protest, only to be cut off by Karina's laugh. "Don't worry, Oppa," she assured you, placing a comforting hand on your shoulder. "It's just a regular performance. You can sing, and we'll dance." She waved a hand dismissively. "We're all performers here."

Sullyoon's grip tightened around the stick, her expression earnest. "You can't disobey a king's order or you will be punished ," she said, trying to sound intimidating. But the endearing way she puffed out her cheeks and tapped her foot, combined with the cute way she pouted, had you chuckling despite the naughty implications of the game.

Karina handed you a microphone, her eyes twinkling with mischief. Before you could even protest, Yuna had her phone out and hit play on a track from Itzy's latest hit single. The upbeat rhythm filled the room, and you realized with a start that you actually knew the words. You'd listened to their music often enough, and the lyrics rolled off your tongue surprisingly well.

The two idols circled around you, their bodies moving in perfect synchronization with the music. Their dance was a mesmerizing blend of precision and sensuality, their hips swaying and their hands gliding through the air like they were in a music video. You felt like you were in the center of a storm of beauty and passion, unsure if you should sing or simply stand there, hypnotized by the erotic performance unfolding before you.

Taking a deep breath, you started to sing. The words weren't perfect, but your love for the song and the situation fueled your performance. The lyrics grew bolder, your voice stronger, and the rhythm began to flow through you like liquid fire. Yuna and Karina danced closer, their bodies brushing against yours with every beat. You could feel the heat emanating from them, their energy feeding your own.

Sullyoon, on the other hand, was rooted to the spot, her eyes wide as saucers as she watched the two older women perform for you. Her mouth moved as if trying to form words, but no sound came out. Her cheeks were a rosy pink, and her pupils were dilated with a mix of shock and arousal. It was clear she was in over her head, but she remained transfixed, unable to look away from the erotic dance playing out before her.

As the chorus approached its end, Yuna slid closer and straddled your lap, her tight skirt riding up to reveal the tops of her stockings. She began to grind against your crotch, her movements sensual and deliberate. You felt the heat from her core, her softness pressing against your growing hardness. Your eyes widened, and you glanced over at Karina, who was watching with a knowing smile.

Before you could even voice your protest, Karina stepped up behind you, her breasts pressing into your back. She leaned down, whispering in your ear, "Just go with it, Oppa."

Her hands found their way to your chest, her fingers tracing patterns that sent shivers down your spine. The beat of the song was pounding, your heart racing to keep up with the tempo as the two idols worked you over like instruments in a symphony of desire.

"Their dancing isn't like part of a choreography song," you managed to murmur, trying to maintain a semblance of control amidst the sensual assault.

"Didn't you like me rubbing your, Oppa?" Yuna asked with a seductive smile, her hips moving in a slow, tantalizing grind against your crotch. She leaned back slightly, allowing you to see the outline of her ass against the red leather of her skirt. It was a question that didn't need an answer; the growing bulge in your pants was proof enough of your enjoyment.

Karina leaned in closer, her breath hot against your neck as she whispered, "Just focus on singing, Oppa. Let us dance on your body." Her words sent a shiver down your spine, and you realized she had latched her teeth onto your earlobe. The sensation was oddly erotic, and you couldn't help but feel a thrill of excitement at her dominance.

As you continued to sing, the lyrics of the song blended with the small whimpers and gasps escaping your lips as Karina and Yuna's movements grew bolder. The friction of their bodies against yours was intoxicating, their scents filling your nose as they moved in perfect harmony with the beat. You felt like you were in the center of a storm, their hands and hips guiding you through the tempest of desire that raged around you.

You tried to focus on the words, to keep the rhythm of the song steady, but it was becoming increasingly difficult as your cock strained against the confines of your pants. You could feel the warmth of Karina's breath against your neck, her teeth gently tugging at your earlobe, sending shockwaves of pleasure straight to your cock. Yuna's ass was grinding into your lap, her pussy through the panties rubbing against you in a delicate dance that was driving you wild.

You clenched your teeth, willing yourself not to give in to the overwhelming pleasure. The lyrics of the song blurred together, the beat echoing in your ears as the room spun around you. You could feel yourself getting closer and closer to the edge, your body begging for release. But you held on, determined to not climax until the song's end.

Finally, the last notes of the chorus faded away, and the music stopped. Yuna pulled back from your lap with a dramatic groan, her skirt falling back down to cover her legs.

"Aw, so bad it had to end so fast," she said with a pout, her eyes sparkling with mischief. She winked at you, her lips curled into a knowing smile.

Karina, still standing behind you, gave your shoulders a gentle squeeze.

"But don't worry, Oppa," she purred, her voice a sweet siren's call that sent a shiver down your spine. "The game isn't over yet."

With a grin that was both mischievous and alluring, she held out her hand for the microphone. "Let's play another round," she suggested, her eyes sparkling with excitement. You handed it over, your heart racing with anticipation. Yuna and Sullyoon both nodded eagerly, their own sticks at the ready.

The four of you placed your sticks into the box and gave it a vigorous shake. The wood clattered against the cardboard, the sound echoing through the room as your hands trembled with excitement. You could feel the tension in the air, the promise of whatever was to come hanging over you like a ripe fruit waiting to be plucked.

As you drew out your stick, you felt a strange sense of déjà vu. You held it in your hand, your heart racing as you studied the number 3 that had appeared before your eyes. The universe had a sense of humor, it seemed, as Yuna's eyes lit up with excitement and she exclaimed, "I'm king now!"

Sullyoon looked at her stick with a mix of disappointment and relief. It bore the number 1. Karina, on the other hand, had drawn the number 2, a knowing smile playing on her lips as she stepped aside to watch the unfolding events.

Yuna pursed her lips, pretending to ponder your question as she tapped the stick against her cheek. Her eyes glinted with a teasing glint as she surveyed the room, as if searching for inspiration. The anticipation grew palpable as she looked back at you with a sly smile. "Hmm," she mused, her voice a low purr. "Let's see what I can come up with."

Karina watched with a knowing smirk, her arms crossed over her chest as she leaned against the wall. You could almost see the wheels turning in her head, the thrill of the game sparking a mischievous glint in her eyes. Sullyoon, however, was a picture of innocence and curiosity, her eyes darting between you and the other two idols with wide-eyed wonder.

Yuna, ever the natural leader, took charge. "Alright, my first order," she announced with a playful snap of her fingers. "Everyone must strip each other."

Your pulse sped up, and you felt a thrill of excitement mixed with a hint of nerves. "Number 3 must strip number 1 and number 2," she began, her eyes sparkling with mischief. She looked at Karina and then at you, the corners of her mouth quirking up in a knowing smile.

You took a step closer to Sullyoon, who was blushing furiously. She looked so adorable with her eyes cast down, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her shirt. You reached out, your hand hovering over the buttons of her blouse. She looked up, meeting your gaze with a shy smile, her eyes filled with trust. You took a deep breath, your heart racing as you began to undo the buttons one by one.

Sullyoon's eyes never left yours, her pupils dilated with a mix of shyness and arousal. She brought her arms up to cover her chest, but Karina stepped in, placing a gentle hand on her wrist. "It's okay," she whispered. "Let him see."

With a soft whine, Sullyoon lowered her arms, allowing you to fully appreciate her beauty. You felt your heart race as you zipped down her tight jeans, the sound echoing through the room. As the zipper reached the end, you could see the top of her white panties, a stark contrast to the darkness of the fabric above. Your hands shook as you hooked your thumbs into the waistband, eager to reveal the treasure beneath.

With a gentle tug, you slid the jeans over her hips, revealing her sculpted legs and the aforementioned panties. Your breath hitched in your throat at the sight of her; she was like a marble statue come to life, her skin so smooth and pale that it practically glowed in the dim light of the room. The white fabric clung to her curves, accentuating the swell of her ass and the juncture of her thighs.

Karina watched the scene unfold with a knowing smirk, her eyes glinting with amusement at your obvious arousal.

"Good girls, don't be shy to show your hot and healthy body," she encouraged, her voice like a siren's call that seemed to echo in the quiet room.

Karina stepped forward, her hips swaying seductively as she approached you.

"Now it's my turn," she whispered, her breath warm against your ear as she handed over her stick with the number 2. "Strip me, Oppa."

Your heart was racing as you took the stick, the weight of it feeling heavier than it had moments before. You looked at Karina, who was watching you with a smug smile, her arms folded under her chest. Her confidence was infectious, and you felt a strange sense of excitement wash over you. You took a step closer, your eyes never leaving hers as you began to pull at the bottom of her tank top.

The fabric was tight, clinging to her body like a second skin, but with a gentle tug, it began to give way. Inch by inch, you revealed the smooth expanse of her stomach, the muscles there tightening as she held her breath. You felt a rush of heat between your legs as her tank top rose higher, revealing the lacy band of her black sheer bra. Her breasts looked like they were straining against the fabric, desperate to be free.

Finally, the material cleared her chest, and you couldn't help but gasp at the sight of her bountiful cleavage. Her breasts were larger than you had ever imagined, and the sheer fabric of her bra did nothing to conceal their grandeur. They bounced slightly with the movement, the weight of them a testament to their natural beauty. You felt your cock throb in your pants, straining for release as you took in the erotic sight.

"Like someone gets excited," Karina teased, her eyes dropping to the bulge in your pants.

She took a step closer, her hand reaching out to trace the outline of your erection through the fabric."Finished your job, Oppa? Now, strip my skirt," she said, her voice a seductive purr.

You nodded, a simple "Oke" escaping your lips as you knelt before her.

Her skirt was made of a soft, velvety material that felt luxurious under your fingertips as you began to ease it down her hips. With each inch revealed, her teasing grew bolder, her hands running through your hair and tugging gently at your shirt. She was a force of nature, a tempest of desire that you couldn't resist, no matter how hard you tried.

As the skirt pooled around her ankles, she stepped out of it, leaving you kneeling before her in awe. Her thigh-high stockings and garter belt were a stark contrast to the innocence you had seen in her earlier, and the way she leaned back against the wall, her legs spread slightly, was a clear invitation for more. You couldn't help but stare at the black lacy thong that barely covered her, the fabric disappearing into the crevice of her ass.

With a seductive smirk, Karina stepped closer, her hand reaching down to grip the back of your head. She pulled you closer, your nose mere inches from the damp fabric that shielded her sex. "Could you smell it, Oppa?" she whispered, her voice thick with desire. "How my pussy smells."

You couldn't help but inhale deeply, the scent of her arousal filling your nostrils. It was intoxicating, a heady mix of sweetness and musk that made your cock throb even more insistently. It was a scent that was uniquely hers, a scent that was already becoming as addictive as the most potent drug. You felt like you could lose yourself in it, inhale it until it was all you knew.

But just as you were about to indulge in the delicious aroma further, a hand gently but firmly pulled your head away. You looked up to see Yuna standing over you, her eyes gleaming with excitement.

"It's my turn, Unnie," she said with a playful smirk.

Karina nodded, a knowing smile playing on her lips as she stepped aside. "He's yours to play with," she whispered, her voice a soft caress that sent a shiver down your spine.

Yuna's eyes sparkled with mischief as she strutted over to the sofa, her hips swaying like a serpent's as she moved. She gracefully lowered herself onto your lap, her legs straddling your thighs. The warmth of her body seeped into you, her soft curves pressing against your chest as she leaned in, her eyes locked onto yours.

"You are too close," you murmured, trying to keep your voice steady despite the fire that was building within you.

Yuna leaned back, placing her hands on the armrests of the sofa, her legs still wrapped around your waist. She looked at you with a wicked smile that made your heart race even faster. "I want you to strip me," she repeated, her voice low and husky, "right here, like this."

As you opened your mouth to voice your hesitation, she placed a finger against your lips. "But," you started to say, only for her to cut you off with a sly grin.

"You can't disobey the king's order, can't you?" she whispered, her eyes never leaving yours.

With trembling hands, you reached for the hem of Yuna's sleeveless leather top. The material was cool and smooth, a stark contrast to the heat building between your bodies. As you lifted it, her flat stomach was revealed, the muscles there rippling slightly with every shallow breath she took. The anticipation was palpable as you inched the fabric higher, revealing the top of her matching red bra.

Her breasts were perky, the strapless contraption holding them in a way that made them seem like two ripe fruits begging to be plucked. The material was almost transparent, the darkness of her areola visible through the red mesh. The bra hugged her tightly, pushing her breasts together in a way that made your mouth water. You felt your cock strain against your pants, the fabric feeling unbearably tight as you took in the sight before you.

"I could feel you hard for me, Oppa," she whispered, her voice a siren's call that had you nodding dumbly in response. Her hand slid down your chest, her fingers brushing against your abs before settling on the bulge in your pants. She gave it a gentle squeeze, her eyes never leaving yours as she continued, "Did you curious behind my skirt?"

Her question was a declaration, a challenge that had you trembling with anticipation. You could feel the heat of her palm through the fabric, the pressure of her touch sending waves of pleasure through your body. You nodded, unable to form coherent words as you succumbed to her seductive power.

With a wicked grin, Yuna leaned back, placing her hands on the armrests of the sofa. "take off it then" she whispered, her eyes never leaving yours. She lifted her hips slightly, giving you just enough room to hook your fingers under the waistband of her skirt. The fabric was tight, hugging her curves like a second skin, and you could feel the heat of her desire against your fingertips as you began to tug it.

As the skirt slid over her hips, the tension in the room grew tauter, like a bowstring pulled to its breaking point. You held your breath, your heart racing as you revealed her matching red thong. But what lay beneath was not what you had expected. It was a tiny bead thong, the fabric so sheer that her pussy lips were barely concealed by the string of pearls that adorned the front. Your eyes widened with surprise and lust as the white pearl at the center nestled between her folds.

Yuna snickered as she looked down at your face, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "I wear it special for you, Oppa," she said with a knowing smile. "And now, it's your turn to be stripped off. C'mon, girls," she called out, her voice echoing through the room.

Without asking for permission, Karina and Yuna stepped closer, their hands moving in unison to lift your shirt over your head. They giggled as your toned chest and abs were revealed, their eyes raking over your body with unabashed hunger. The cool air kissed your skin as your shirt was tossed aside, leaving you bare from the waist up.

Sullyoon, still standing shyly by the couch, watched the scene unfold with a mix of curiosity and desire. She couldn't help but gawk at the sight of your body, her eyes lingering on the trail of hair that led from your navel to the bulge in your pants. Her cheeks flushed a deep red as she reached out tentatively, her trembling fingers brushing against the waistband of your trousers.

They nodded in agreement, the excitement of the impromptu striptease still fresh in the air. Placing the sticks back into the box, you gave it a playful shake, feeling the wood clatter against the cardboard. The anticipation grew as each of you drew your next number, the silent dance of fate determining who would be in control next.

When you pulled the stick finally, a jolt of electricity shot through you as you revealed the crown mark.

"Finally," you murmured, a smug smile playing on your lips as you looked around at the trio of stunning idols. "I become king."

Sullyoon's eyes widened slightly, a hint of nervousness flitting across her features. Unlike Karina and Yuna, who had been eager and confident in their turns as the dominant player, she seemed unsure of what to expect from you. It was a stark contrast to the boldness they had displayed earlier, and it only served to make her more alluring.

Clearing your throat, you tried to hide your nerves. "Alright, my first order," you announced, your voice steady despite the racing of your heart. "Let's keep it simple."

You gestured to the table laden with an assortment of snacks and drinks. "I want you to feed me," you said, a devilish smile playing on your lips. "One by one, you'll take a piece of food, and feed it to me."

The three idols looked at you in surprise, but quickly regained their composure. Karina, ever the bold one, strutted over to the table and picked up a slice of pizza. The cheese was still bubbly, the aroma wafting through the room and making your stomach growl despite the raging heat in your loins. She held it out to you with a smirk, the cheese stretching tantalizingly as she moved it closer to your mouth. "Is this what you want, Oppa?"

But instead of bringing it to your mouth, she took a bite, the crunch echoing in the tense silence. The cheese stuck to her teeth and lips, a string of sauce connecting the slice to her mouth as she took another bite, her eyes never leaving yours. She sat down on your lap, straddling you, and brought the remaining half to her mouth. With a wink, she held it out, the warmth of her breath fanning across your face.

As she leaned in, her breasts pressed against your chest, the scent of her perfume mixing with the aroma of the pizza. She parted her lips, the pizza hovering between your faces. The steamy heat of her breath mingled with the warmth of the cheese as she brought the slice closer, the mozzarella stretching like taffy. Then, with a playful smile, she placed the food in her mouth and kissed you, the flavor of tomato sauce and cheese exploding on your tongue as you tasted it together.

The pizza was delicious, but the real treat was the sensation of Karina's lips against yours, the cheese sticking to your teeth and the taste of her mouth blending with the tangy sauce. You felt a jolt of desire as her tongue flicked out to capture a rogue pepperoni that had escaped to the corner of your mouth. Her kiss was tender yet demanding, a silent declaration of her willingness to indulge in this playful power play.

As your lips parted, you turned to see Yuna approaching with a wicked smile, a slice of chocolate cake in her hand. She sat down beside you, her body heat radiating through the cushions. "Was the pizza taste so good?" she cooed, her eyes gleaming with mischief. Without waiting for a response, she brought the cake to her own lips, taking a bite that was anything but ladylike, a small chunk of chocolate falling onto her chin.

"The cake tastes good too, wanna taste it with me?" she asked with a playful glint in her eyes.

You nodded, eager to indulge in this sweet and seductive dance with the idol goddess before you. She leaned in, the cake still on her lips, and you met her halfway, your mouths colliding in a sticky, sweet kiss. The taste of the rich chocolate frosting mixed with the tartness of the raspberry filling, a delicious explosion that only grew more intense as your tongues danced together.

Suddenly, Karina's voice broke the spell. "I wanna taste it too," she purred, her voice thick with desire.

Before you could react, she was there, her lips crashing into yours and Yuna's in a passionate three-way kiss. The sensation was overwhelming, the combination of their flavors melding together in a heady mix that made you dizzy. Your hands roamed over their bodies, feeling the softness of their skin, the warmth of their desire.

Yuna's hand found its way to the back of Karina's neck, pulling her closer, deepening the kiss. You could feel the heat of their bodies pressing against you, the softness of their bra as they mashed together. The room spun as your tongues danced in a tangle of passion, the sweetness of the cake and the saltiness of their mouths driving you wild. It was like nothing you had ever experienced before, a symphony of sensations that had you on the edge of your seat.

You felt the softness of her lips against yours, the remnants of the cake smearing between you as you deepened the kiss. The sugary crumbs fell away, leaving a trail down her neck that you couldn't resist tracing with your fingertips. Her moan was muffled by your mouths, but the vibration of it sent a shiver down your spine, making your cock twitch in response.

When you finally broke for air, all three of you were panting, your chests heaving with the effort of keeping up with your desire. Karina's eyes were dark with lust, her lips swollen and red from the intensity of your kisses. Yuna's cheeks were flushed, her eyes glazed over with need.

And Sullyoon?

She was watching the whole thing with a look of wonder and longing, her hand slowly inching towards her own chest, her thumb idly stroking her nipple through her shirt.

Yuna smirked as she looked over at the blushing Sullyoon. "Looks like our dongsae needs some attention too, my king," she said, her voice low and sultry.

Sullyoon's eyes snapped up from where they had been shyly watching the other two, her cheeks flaming with embarrassment. She had been caught in her moment of private pleasure, and the realization sent a thrill of arousal through her.

"Yeah," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper, "I guess I do."

Yuna passed the bottle of alchohol to her with a knowing smile. The golden liquid glimmered in the soft light, a silent promise of the wild night ahead. With trembling hands, Sullyoon took the bottle, feeling the weight of their gazes on her. She knew she had to step up, to be a part of this seductive dance that she had been invited to.

"But where's the glass?" she asked, her voice small and unsure.

"Do it with your mouth," Karina answered, a devilish twinkle in her eye as she watched the younger idol's face flush even deeper.

Sullyoon looked at the bottle, then at you, then back at the bottle again. You could see the wheels turning in her head, the excitement of the dare mixing with her shyness. With a deep breath, she tilted the bottle back, letting the amber liquid fill her mouth. You watched in awe as her throat moved, the alcohol sliding down her delicate neck, leaving a trail of wetness that you longed to follow with your tongue.

Her eyes never left yours as she leaned in, closing the distance between you. Her breath was warm and sweet, the scent of the liquor on her breath making your mouth water. When your lips met, she parted her mouth slightly, allowing the whiskey to flow into your own. The liquid was potent and smoky, the taste of it a stark contrast to the sugary sweetness of the cake that still lingered on your tongue.

Sullyoon kiss was tentative at first, her inexperience evident in the soft, almost chaste way her lips moved against yours. But as the whiskey mingled with the remnants of the chocolate, something changed within her. You took the lead, your tongue tracing the seam of her lips before delving in to tangle with hers. You felt her body relax, her mouth opening wider to allow you in, and it was then that she let out a soft moan.

Your hands cupped her face, guiding her as you deepened the kiss. You nibbled at her bottom lip, the slight sting making her gasp. Your tongue swept into her mouth, caressing the inside of her cheek before returning to dance with hers. The whiskey burned a trail of fire down both your throats, warming you from the inside out.

When she finally pulled away for air, a thin strand of whiskey connected your mouths, glistening like a thread of pure gold. She giggled self-consciously, breaking the tension as she wiped it away with the back of her hand. But the look in your eyes was reassuring, filled with approval and desire. You stroked her cheek, the pad of your thumb tracing the line of her jaw before dropping to the nape of her neck.

"It seems our Sullyoon is enjoying her first kiss," Yuna murmured, her eyes gleaming with amusement.

Sullyoon's face flushed a deeper shade of crimson at the teasing remark.

"Let's get back to the game," Karina said, her voice dripping with excitement. "I can't wait to see what the next round holds for us."

You, Yuna, and Sullyoon nodded in agreement, the anticipation hanging in the air like a thick fog. The room was charged with sexual tension, and you could feel it coiling around your body like a serpent waiting to strike.

As Karina strutted over to the box, she couldn't help but let a smug smile play on her lips. The clatter of the sticks was like a drumroll as she reached in and pulled out her next number. Time seemed to slow as she revealed the crown, and she looked at you with a glint in her eye that could only mean trouble.

"Finally," she purred, "it's my turn to be king."

Her voice was like a caress, sending a shiver down your spine as she leaned in close, the scent of her perfume intoxicating. The power dynamic had shifted once again, and it was clear that she had something particularly wicked in mind for this round.

Without wasting any time, Karina announced her rule with a smug smile, "Everyone must strip off the rest of their material and remain nude for the entire night." The other two idols exchanged glances, a mix of excitement and apprehension flickering in their eyes.

One by one, the layers of their clothing fell away, revealing their perfectly toned bodies, free from the constraints of their stage outfits. Yuna's bra and panties were the next to go, her breasts bouncing slightly with the movement, the cool air making her nipples peak. Then Karina, with a dramatic flair, shimmied out of her bra, letting her ample breasts spill out, the sight making your mouth go dry.

Sullyoon was the last to strip, her movements slightly more hesitant, but the encouraging smiles from her friends spurred her on. Her panties dropped to the floor, leaving her bare, her pussy shaven and glistening with anticipation. The three idols stood before you, naked and beautiful, each one a vision of perfection that could make any man's knees wobble.

The room felt charged with an energy that could only come from the promise of unbridled passion. The air was thick with the scent of arousal, and the flickering candlelight played off their bodies, casting shadows that danced across their skin like lovers' whispers. The sight of them, so open and vulnerable, made your heart race, your cock standing at full attention.

Karina looked at you with a mischievous smile, her eyes sparkling with the excitement of the game. "For my next order," she began, her voice a seductive purr that had you leaning in closer, eager to hear her command.

But before she could finish her sentence, Yuna interrupted with a playful pout. "Ah-ah-ah," she said, wagging her finger. "No cheating, unnie. You've given an order".

Karina's smile grew wider. "Fine, fine," she conceded with a chuckle. "But just remember, there aren't rules that say the king can only order once per turn. And trust me, you're all going to love this."

The three of you nodded, the anticipation building as you awaited her next command.

With a sly smile, Karina sat down on the sofa, patting her thighs. "Sit on my lap, Oppa," she ordered, her voice a siren's call that you couldn't resist.

You obeyed, feeling her warmth envelop you as you settled onto her firm thighs. Her arms wrapped around your waist, pulling you back against her, the heat from her body searing into your skin.

"Yuna and Sullyoon, knell in front of us".

The two idol exchanged a knowing look before they gracefully knelt before you. The plush carpet cushioned their knees as they leaned in, their breath hot on your legs. The anticipation was palpable as Karina's hands roamed up your chest, her touch featherlight yet commanding. She reached into your pants, her slender fingers wrapping around your cock, stroking it gentle.

"Did both of you ever curious how taste Oppa's cock?" she whispered into your ear, her breath hot and sweet with the lingering taste of whiskey. Her question was a dare, a challenge that had your heart racing and your cock twitching in her grip.

" Wanna to taste it?".

Sullyoon's eyes widened, and she bit her lip, looking up at you with a mix of curiosity and shyness. You could see the internal battle she was waging, the desire to explore this new, taboo side of herself warring with her ingrained modesty. Her gaze flicked down to Karina's hand, which was still stroking your shaft, the motion sending waves of pleasure through your body.

Yuna, ever the confident one, took the lead. She leaned in, her hand replacing Karina's, and with a slow, deliberate movement, she took your cock into her mouth. The sensation was electric, her tongue gliding along your shaft, leaving a trail of wetness as she moved from the base to the tip. You felt your body tighten, the anticipation of what was to come making you grit your teeth.

Her technique was flawless, her lips forming a perfect 'O' as she slid her mouth over you, her tongue swirling around your cock in a mesmerizing dance. She had clearly mastered the art of giving blowjobs, her movements fluid and confident, as if she had been doing this for years. Each stroke was a symphony of pleasure, her hand moving in time with her mouth, never allowing you a moment's reprieve from the relentless onslaught of sensation.

You watched, enraptured, as she bobbed her head up and down, her eyes closed in concentration. The sight of her long, black hair cascading over her bare shoulders, her cheeks hollowing out with each suck was almost too much to handle. Your hands found their way to her head, your fingers tangling in her hair as you gently guided her pace, urging her to take you deeper.

“ Oh … Fuck! Yuna, your mouth sofucking good”, you moaned as used her mouth like flashlight.

Yuna's eyes remained wide, the pupils dilated with arousal. A single tear slipped from the corner of her eye, trailing down her cheek, but she made no move to wipe it away. Instead, she picked up the pace, her eyes meeting yours as she took your length to the back of her throat, the sound of her gagging muffled by your groans. She liked this, liked being used, liked being the instrument of your pleasure.

But even idols had their limits. After a particularly deep and slow suck, she tapped your thigh, her signal for you to pull her off. You did, reluctantly, her mouth popping free with an obscene wet sound. Strands of saliva connected her lips to your cock, and she took a deep, gasping breath, her chest rising and falling rapidly. Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes watering slightly, but the look on her face was one of pure ecstasy.

It was then that Sullyoon's voice pierced the silence, tinged with a hint of worry. "Are you okay, unnie?" she asked, her eyes darting to Yuna's tear-streaked cheeks.

Yuna looked up at her, a weak smile playing on her lips.

"I'm okay," she assured her, her voice a bit hoarse from her exertions. "Come here," she beckoned, her hand reaching out to gently guide Sullyoon closer. "You must taste it, Sullyoon."

Sullyoon's heart hammered in her chest, her body a whirlwind of nerves and excitement. She leaned in, her eyes on Yuna's for guidance, and took your cock into her small, unblemished hand. It felt hot and heavy, the pulsing veins beneath her fingers a testament to your desire. With a deep breath, she brought her face closer, her eyes fluttering shut as she tentatively touched her tongue to the tip of your member.

The sensation was foreign to her, the taste of your precum salty and musky. It was a stark contrast to the sugary flavors of the cake and whiskey that still lingered on her tongue. Her movements were slow and awkward, a stark contrast to Yuna's skilled mouth, but it was her very inexperience that added to the thrill. Each clumsy suck and tentative lick was a declaration of her innocence being peeled away layer by layer.

Yuna watched with a knowing smile, her own need evident in the way she licked her lips. "Not bad for a beginner," she murmured, her voice a soft purr of encouragement.

Then, she leaned in, pressing her body closer to yours, the softness of her breasts brushing against your thighs. Her mouth joined Sullyoon's, their tongues intertwining around your cock.

The sensation was indescribable, the two of them working in harmony to pleasure you. Yuna's experience guided the way, her mouth a warm, wet velvet that sucked and licked with precision. Each stroke was met with a soft moan from your throat, the sound of your pleasure bouncing off the walls of the room. Sullyoon's tentative explorations grew bolder under her unnie's tutelage, her tongue swirling around the sensitive head of your cock, her teeth gently scraping the underside.

Yuna, ever the mentor, moved her attentions lower, her mouth engulfing your balls. The feeling was heavenly, her warm breath teasing your shaft as she took them into her mouth one at a time. She rolled them around her tongue, her cheeks hollowing out as she sucked gently, the sight of her making you even harder.

Sullyoon, inspired by Yuna's confidence, took the cue and began to experiment. Her soft, inexperienced lips slid over your shaft as she found her own rhythm, her tongue flicking and swirling around the head of your cock. It was clear she was eager to learn, to be a part of this erotic dance, and her enthusiasm was more than enough to make up for her lack of experience.

Your hand reached out to cradle both of their heads, your fingers threading through their hair as you moaned in approval.

"Fuck, both your mouths are doing so great," you murmured , your voice thick with desire.

But as the pleasure mounted, you felt an additional sensation, something new that sent a jolt of electricity down your spine. You glanced over your shoulder to find Karina kneading your chest, her nimble fingers toying with your nipples. She had been watching the scene unfold, her own arousal painted on her face. Her eyes locked with yours, a silent understanding passing between you, and she leaned in to kiss the sensitive spot behind your ear, her teeth grazing the lobe.

"Did you like it, Oppa?" she whispered, her voice a purring melody that seemed to resonate through every inch of your body. "Getting blown by not one, but two gorgeous idols like them?"

Your eyes rolled back in your head, lost in the symphony of sensations that were coursing through your veins. The way Yuna and Sullyoon's mouths moved in tandem, their tongues playing a delicate dance around your shaft, was nothing short of divine. And Karina, with her skilled hands and teeth, had you on the brink of release with every twist and pinch of your nipples.

"Mmm...yeah, I like it," you managed to murmur, the pain-laced pleasure making it difficult to form coherent words. Karina took this as her cue to up the ante, her pinches growing more insistent, more demanding. The sharpness of the pain shot straight to your cock, making it pulse with each twist of her fingers.

Her lips moved to your ear, her warm breath sending shivers down your spine as she whispered, "Did you ever fantasy them doing this to you, Oppa?" Her voice was a sultry caress, her question a seductive invitation into a world of unbridled lust.

You swallowed hard, the confession lodged in your throat. "Y-yes," you finally managed to murmur, your voice hoarse with need.

Karina's smile grew wider, her teeth flashing in the dim light. "Tell me," she urged, her fingers tightening on your nipples, the sting of pain mixing with the pleasure that was building in your cock. "What other fantasies do you have about us?"

The question was like a match to dry kindling, igniting a firestorm of desire within you. "I want to paint all your faces with my load," you said, the words coming out in a rush, raw and unfiltered. Karina's smirk grew into a full-fledged grin, her eyes lighting up with mischief.

"Did you hear that, girls?" she called out to Yuna and Sullyoon. "Our Oppa has a very special wish for us tonight."

Their eyes sparkled with excitement as they nodded, eager to please you. Karina took her place beside them, both of them kneeling before you like a pair of nymphs before a Greek god. Their perfect bodies were a testament to their dedication to their craft was almost too much to bear.

With renewed vigor, Karina took your cock in hand, her grip firm and confident. Yuna and Sullyoon mirrored her movements, their lips parting in unison as they leaned in. You felt the warmth of their breath as they surrounded you, the three of them creating a cocoon of pure, unbridled desire.

Their tongues flicked out, dancing together along the length of your shaft. It was as if they were sharing a delicacy, each eager for their turn to savor the taste of you. Their movements grew more urgent, their eyes never leaving yours as they took turns, their cheeks hollowing as they sucked you deep into their mouths.

Karina's tongue was a masterpiece, teasing the tip of your cock with swirls and flicks that had you grinding your teeth to keep from coming too soon. Yuna's mouth was a warm, wet heaven, her lips sliding up and down your shaft, her teeth gently scraping the sensitive skin in a way that sent shockwaves through your body. And then there was Sullyoon, her eyes wide with excitement and nerves, her tentative licks and sucks on your balls a sweet, innocent addition to the mix.

The sounds of their mouths working in tandem were intoxicating, the sloppy, wet sounds echoing in the room, punctuated by their occasional gasps for air. You could feel your orgasm building, a pressure that grew with each shared breath and muffled moan. Their combined efforts were pushing you closer and closer to the edge, and you knew you wouldn't be able to hold out much longer.

As if reading your thoughts, Karina's eyes locked onto yours, her gaze filled with a wild hunger.

"Cum for us, Oppa," she urged, her voice a low growl that seemed to vibrate through your entire body. Yuna and Sullyoon nodded, their own eyes shining with anticipation as they redoubled their efforts.

Their mouths grew sloppier, their cheeks hollowed as they fought to take you deeper, their saliva mixing with the pre-cum that leaked from the tip of your cock. You could feel the tension building, the pressure like a dam about to burst. You tried to hold back, to prolong the exquisite agony, but it was futile.

With a final, guttural groan, you lost control, your hips bucking as ropes of hot cum shot out. They were ready, eager, their mouths wide open to receive your gift. Yuna took the brunt of it, her cheeks bulging as she took your load, her throat working as she swallowed. The sight was almost too much, your orgasm ripping through you like a tornado.

But she wasn't the only one to taste your release. Some of it shot over her shoulder, hitting Karina's eager mouth, a strand landing on her cheek. She leaned in, her tongue darting out to lick it away, savoring the flavor before it could dribble down to her chin. The remaining ropes of cum painted a messy streak across Sullyoon's face, the warm liquid coating her cheeks and nose.

The three of idols sat there, panting and sticky, your cock now limp and sensitive between their lips. They looked up at you, their faces a canvas of your desire, a masterpiece of pleasure. Yuna wiped the cum from her chin with the back of her hand, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Let's not waste any of it," she murmured, before leaning in to kiss Sullyoon.

Their lips met with a soft, wet smack, your cum a sticky bridge between them. They shared your essence, their tongues dancing together in a kiss that was as erotic as any you had ever seen. Karina watched, her eyes dark with lust, before she leaned in to join, creating a chain of desire that left you breathless.

The kiss grew deeper, more intense, as they shared the taste of your pleasure. Each swipe of their tongues was a declaration of their newfound intimacy, the act of consuming your cum together a silent pact of sexual camaraderie. When they pulled away, their lips were shiny with your release, their eyes gleaming with satisfaction.

They giggled, the sound light and airy in the post-coital haze. "Delicious," Karina murmured, her eyes never leaving yours as she licked her lips clean. Yuna and Sullyoon nodded in agreement, their cheeks still flushed with excitement. The three of them leaned in for another kiss, this one slower, more deliberate, as they shared the remnants of your essence.

The sight of them, so carefree and uninhibited, was like a balm to your soul. The tension of the night, the thrill of your shared secrets and desires, had left you feeling both exhausted and exhilarated. Karina sensed this, her hand moving from your thigh to give your cock one last gentle squeeze before releasing it. "You rest now, Oppa," she cooed, her voice a soothing melody that seemed to coax your eyes shut.

Yuna and Sullyoon pulled away, their mouths still shiny with your cum. They looked up at you, their faces a canvas of innocence and lust. "We'll be right back," Yuna whispered, her voice a sweet promise that had your heart skipping a beat.

The three of them got to their feet, their naked bodies moving with the grace of gazelles as they padded over to the table laden with food. The sight of them, their bare skin glowing in the candlelight, was a feast for the eyes. The contrast between their youthful beauty and the decadent spread was almost too much to handle.

—---------------------------------------------------------

Karina, Yuna and Sullyoon sat around the table, their laughter and chatter filling the room with a warmth that seemed to banish the shadows. They picked at the pizza, the cheese stretching like a golden thread between the slices as they tore off pieces with their teeth. The sound of their bites was punctuated by the occasional clink of a bottle or glass, the alcohol adding a festive air to their post-coital banter.

The sight of them, naked and uninhibited, was a stark contrast to their polished public personas. Their bare skin was a testament to their dedication to their craft, each curve and line a story of late-night rehearsals and strict diets. Yet here they were, indulging in the simple pleasure of food and drink, the three idols allowing themselves a rare moment of relaxation.

Karina looked up from her pizza slice, her eyes sparkling with mischief. She waved a hand, gesturing for you to join them. "Come on, Oppa!" she exclaimed, her voice a playful purr. "You need to feed your stomach!”

You couldn't help but smile at her words, the formality of your earlier life feeling a million miles away. Stripped of your inhibitions, you rose from the chair, your naked body feeling surprisingly comfortable in the warm embrace of the candlelit room. You padded over to the table, your cock swaying with each step, feeling surprisingly at ease given the evening's events.

The three idols made room for you, their smiles warm and welcoming. The sight of them, naked and enjoying a casual meal, was surreal. You slid into the chair between Yuna and Sullyoon, their legs brushing against yours as you reached for a slice of pizza. The cheese was still warm, the crust crunchy and the toppings a delightful mix of sweet and savory flavors.

As you bit into the pizza, the cheese stretching between your teeth and the crust snapping with a satisfying crunch, Yuna looked at you with a knowing smile.

"Karina Unnie," she said, her voice playful and teasing, "you and Oppa look so close." She took a sip of her drink, her eyes glinting in the candlelight.

Karina's laugh was low and sultry, a sound that seemed to wrap around you like a warm blanket.

"We are, aren't we?" she said, her gaze flicking to you before returning to Yuna. "It's all thanks to that night Yujin invited me over. Who knew a simple game of 'Truth or Dare' would lead to such a delicious friendship?" Her hand reached out to give your thigh a gentle squeeze, her nails digging in just enough to make you jump.

Sullyoon's curiosity was palpable, her voice a soft whisper. "Did Oppa feel jealousy come from Yujin Unnie when you have sex with other girls?" she asked, her eyes wide and innocent.

You took a deep breath, considering her question. The truth was, you had never felt jealousy from Yujin, only encouragement and excitement. "No," you replied, your voice steady and calm. "Because Yujin was the one who suggested it first."

The room fell silent for a moment, the only sound the crackling of the fireplace. The flames danced in their eyes, reflecting their curiosity. "Really?" Sullyoon's voice was filled with wonder, her cheeks flushing a deeper shade of pink. "But why?"

You took a deep breath, the weight of Yujin's secret pressing down on you. You had promised to keep it between the two of you, but here you were, sharing it with two more people. Yet, something about the way they looked at you made you feel like you could trust them.

"She said it was because she loves to watch," you finally murmured, your voice low and intimate. "To see the pleasure on my face when I'm with another woman."

Yuna's eyes narrowed slightly, a knowing smile playing on her lips. "Is that all, Oppa?" she prodded gently.

You took a moment to consider her words, the question echoing through your mind. The truth was, you had often wondered if there was more to Yujin's suggestion than she had let on. Was it truly just for the thrill of watching, or was there something deeper, something she hadn't shared with you?

Just as you were about to respond, your phone buzzed on the table, snapping you back to reality. The screen lit up with Yujin's name as for video call, a stark reminder of the world outside this candlelit haven. You picked it up, your heart racing as you saw her name flashing.

"Hello Honey?" you answered, your voice a bit too loud in the quiet room.

"Hey, Oppa. I missed you so much," Yujin's voice was a soft melody, the sound of it making your heart skip a beat. You quickly scrambled to angle the camera away from the trio of naked idols, trying to hide Karina's leg that had been draped over yours, and the tell-tale smudges of cum on Yuna and Sullyoon's faces.

"I missed you too, Yujin," you said, trying to keep your voice steady. "How was your day?"

Her smile was bright, but there was a hint of something else in her eyes.

"It was busy, but I can't wait to tell you all about it when I get home." She leaned closer to the screen, her eyes scanning the background. "Is everything okay there?"

You swallowed hard, the lie sticking in your throat.

"Yeah," you said, a bit too quickly. "Just hanging out."

You hoped the shadows would obscure the three naked figures behind you, their legs intertwined and their eyes glinting with the promise of more to come.

Yuna and Sullyoon had gone silent, their eyes wide as they watched you fumble through the call with Yujin. They knew the game was up, the secret out in the open. Karina, ever the cool customer, took a bite of her pizza as if nothing was amiss, a smug smile playing on her lips. She had known all along that Yujin would find out eventually.

Suddenly, Yuna's hand shot out, deftly plucking the phone from your grasp. She held it up to her face, her cheeky grin widening. "Hey, Yujin?" she greeted, her voice bubbly and carefree, as if she were just calling to chat about the weather.

Panic surged through you as she turned the phone's camera towards Karina and Sullyoon, their naked forms now on full display for Yujin. Karina, ever the opportunist, took a playful bite of her pizza, giving a cheeky wave as if she were on a live broadcast. Sullyoon's eyes went wide with a mix of shock and excitement, her cheeks still glistening with your cum.

"Oh, Yuna and Sullyoon," Yujin's voice was measured, her eyes widening slightly at the sight before her. "What a surprise to see you both there." The screen froze for a beat, the weight of the unspoken hanging heavy in the air.

Karina leaned in, her hand snaking out to pluck the phone from yours. She held it up with the casual confidence of someone who knew exactly how to handle a situation like this.

"I brought them over to entertain him," she said, her voice a sultry purr that sent shivers down your spine. "He's missed you so much, Yujin. And look how lonely he is."

The camera angle shifted to show Karina's face, her lips curving into a knowing smile. The candlelight cast shadows across her cheeks, highlighting the sharp angles of her jawline and the glint in her eyes. She looked like a seductress from a film noir, her beauty both alluring and a little bit dangerous.

"They're just keeping him company while you're busy," she said, her voice a sweet lie wrapped in a velvet glove.

Yuna and Sullyoon nodded in agreement, their eyes sparkling with excitement. The tension in the room was palpable, the air thick with the scent of sex and secrets. You held your breath, waiting for Yujin's reaction.

To your surprise, she let out a laugh, her voice light and cheerful. "Well, if that's what makes Oppa happy, then I can't be mad," she said, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "Thank you, girls. I'm so grateful you could keep him company while I'm busy with work."

Yuna giggled, sliding in closer to you and placing a hand on your chest. "No need to thank us, Yujin," she said, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "Your boyfriend's body was worth it as payment."

Yujin's smile grew wider, a knowing glint in her eye. "I'm sure it was," she said, her voice a mix of teasing and genuine curiosity. "But if I wasn't so busy with work, I would've loved to join in on the fun."

Yuna leaned back in her chair, a wicked glint in her eye.

"Well," she began, her voice a siren's song, "why don't you watch us now?" She took the phone from Karina, her thumbs flying across the screen as she opened the camera app. "We can show you what we've been up to."

The camera switched to selfie mode, Yuna's face framing the shot. She held the phone out, angling it so that Yujin could see the three of you in all your naked glory. You felt a thrill run through you, the excitement of being caught blending with the thrill of the exhibitionist streak you hadn't known you had.

Karina leaned in, her hand appearing in the frame. She held up a small box, her smile wicked. "It's called the King Game," she explained, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "Whoever gets the stick with the crown on it becomes the king, and they can order anyone to do anything."

Yujin's eyes lit up with interest. "Show me the game!" she repeated, a playful lilt to her voice. The anticipation was electric, and you could almost hear the gears turning in her mind as she took in the scene before her.

Karina, ever the showwoman, took the bait without hesitation. She grabbed the box and gave it a dramatic shake, her breasts bouncing with the motion. The sticks rattled together, the sound like a seductive whisper in the quiet room. Each ido and you leaned in, eager to see the fate that the game would bestow upon them.

You reached in first, pulling out a stick with a flourish. You got number 1, disappoint can’t be king on this turn. Karina followed, her stick sporting the number 2, a knowing smile playing on her lips. Yuna went next, her stick landing with a clatter on the table. It read number 3, and she couldn't help but look a little disappointed.

But it was Sullyoon's turn that had everyone holding their breath. She reached into the box with trembling fingers, her eyes fluttering closed as if making a silent wish. When she opened her eyes and revealed the stick, a gasp filled the room. There, gleaming in the candlelight, was a crown. "I think I am the king again, right now," she whispered, her voice a mix of excitement and shyness.

Yuna and Karina exchanged glances, their smiles growing wider. "Looks like it's your turn to order, Sullyoon," Karina said, her voice dripping with a playful challenge.

Sullyoon's cheeks flushed a deeper shade of pink as she looked down at her stick, the crown seemingly burning a hole in her delicate skin.

"I..." she began, her voice barely above a whisper.

She took a deep breath, her eyes flitting from one face to the next. "I want..." she paused, her teeth worrying her bottom lip.

You leaned in, your heart racing. You had no idea what she was going to say, but the anticipation was killing you. "It's okay," you reassured her, placing a gentle hand on her shoulder. "You can tell us."

Sullyoon looked at you and then at Yuna and Karina, her gaze lingering on the phone screen where Yujin's face was watching with bated breath. She took a deep breath, her chest rising and falling with the effort of speaking her desire aloud.

"I want Oppa to take my virginity," she murmured, her voice so soft it was almost lost in the crackle of the fireplace.

The room went still, the only sound the distant popping of the fire. Karina and Yuna looked at each other, their eyes wide with shock before they erupted into giggles. Karina reached out and took your hand, squeezing it gently. "You heard the king," she said, her voice filled with mirth. "You must obey."

Sullyoon's cheeks burned with a crimson blush, and she buried her face in her hands, her shoulders shaking with embarrassment. Despite the situation, you couldn't help but feel a sense of protectiveness wash over you. Taking someone's virginity was a big deal, and she had just put all her trust in you.

"You must do it with someone special," you murmured, your voice hoarse. "Not me, someone you've known for a while."

Yuna and Karina looked at you, their smiles fading into expressions of surprise. But it was Yujin's voice that filled the room, clear and strong despite the distance. "You can do it with my boyfriend, Sullyoon," she said, her words a declaration that sent a shockwave through your body.

You opened your mouth to protest, to say "But..." But Yujin cut you off before you could even form the words. "she must think you're special, Oppa," she said, her voice firm and filled with an emotion you couldn't quite place. "If she is letting youm take her first, then you must be pretty special to her."

Sullyoon peeked up at you through her fingers, her eyes shy but hopeful. You felt a swell of something in your chest, something that made your heart race and your palms sweat. You nodded slowly, feeling the weight of her gaze like a physical pressure. "Okay," you murmured. "I'll do it."

The room was silent for a beat, the tension palpable. Then Karina and Yuna broke into grins, clapping their hands together in excitement.

"Yes!" Karina exclaimed, her breasts bouncing with the motion.

"This will be a night to remember!" Yuna leaned in, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "But first, we must prepare the stage," she whispered, her voice a siren's call that had you nodding in agreement despite your racing thoughts.

They grabbed Sullyoon's hands, their grips firm and reassuring as they led her to the bedroom. The candlelight cast flickering shadows on the walls, painting their naked bodies in a dance of light and dark. The three of them looked like goddesses, their forms perfect and unblemished, their excitement infectious.

Karina and Yuna positioned Sullyoon on the edge of the bed, her legs dangling over the side. She looked up at you with a mix of anticipation and nervousness, her hand tightening around the stick that marked her as 'King'. Yuna's eyes sparkled with mischief as she leaned in close to Sullyoon's ear.

"Let Unnie make sure you're all ready," she whispered, her breath hot against her skin.

Yuna's tongue was a wet, warm presence, tracing the seam of Sullyoon's folds with an expert touch that had her squirming and gasping. Karina's eyes never left your cock as she knelt before you, taking it in her hand with a sense of reverence that had you swelling in her grasp. She leaned in, her breath hot and moist, and took you into her mouth with a hunger that was almost overwhelming.

Her eyes looked up at you, filled with a fiery determination that sent shivers down your spine.

As she bobbed her head, her cheeks hollowing with each suck, she whispered, "Let me lubricate your cock, Oppa." Her tongue swirled around the tip, her teeth grazing the sensitive flesh, her movements a masterful dance that had your blood singing in your veins.

Yuna pulled away from Sullyoon with a wet pop, a satisfied smirk on her face. "All ready for you," she announced, her mouth glistening. You could see the shine of arousal on Sullyoon's inner thighs and the way she bit her lip, trying to hold in a whimper.

"Don't be too rough with her, Oppa," Karina whispered, her eyes sparkling with mischief as she released her grip on your cock. She gave it a final, playful lick before standing up, her own excitement palpable in the air. "It's her first time, remember?"

Yuna nodded in agreement, her eyes never leaving Sullyoon's face. "The fresh and tight pussy waiting for you, Oppa," she said, her voice a seductive purr.

Together, they positioned themselves on either side of the young idol, their bodies a stark contrast to her shyness. With gentle hands, they spread her legs wider, exposing the treasure between them to your hungry gaze.

Sullyoon's pussy was indeed a sight to behold. Plump and pink, it looked like a fresh, ripe peach waiting to be plucked. Her arousal was clear, a glistening sheen that coated her inner thighs and the swollen folds of her sex. You felt a jolt of desire, mixed with a hint of nerves, knowing that you were about to claim something so precious from her.

You looked at the camera, Yujin's eyes watching intently, her voice a soft chant of encouragement in your ear. "Finally, you get to fuck a virgin," she murmured, the excitement in her tone making your pulse race.

You positioned yourself between Sullyoon's legs, her eyes never leaving yours. She looked so small and vulnerable, but there was a spark in her gaze that told you she was ready for this, ready to take the leap with you by her side. You aligned yourself with her drenched entrance, feeling her heat against your cock.

As you began to push into her, you felt the resistance of her virginity, her tightness gripping you like a vice. You took a deep breath and paused, giving her a moment to adjust. Her eyes widened and her mouth formed a silent 'o' as she felt the pressure. Karina and Yuna noticed her discomfort, and without missing a beat, they leaned in, capturing her nipples between their eager lips.

The sight of their mouths moving in unison on her breasts was almost too much to handle, and you watched, transfixed, as their tongues swirled and their teeth gently tugged. Sullyoon's expression shifted from pain to one of bliss, her eyes glazed over with pleasure. Her body began to relax, and with a gentle push, you felt yourself sliding in further.

Her moans grew louder, the sound music to your ears as you filled her completely. She was so tight, her warmth enveloping you, her walls clenching around your shaft. Karina and Yuna continued to suckle on her nipples, their heads moving in perfect harmony, their eyes locked on yours. You could feel the connection between all four of you, a bond formed in this most intimate of moments.

With each thrust, you watched Sullyoon's face, her eyes fluttering closed as she focused on the sensation of you inside her. You could see the pain giving way to pleasure, the tension in her body slowly dissipating as she grew used to the feeling of being filled. Her breathing grew ragged, matching yours, and you knew she was ready for more.

Sullyoon gasped as saying to you," Mmmph... Move a little faster Oppa, please".

You took hold of her thighs, your fingers digging into her soft flesh as you began to move faster, her gasps turning into moans. Karina and Yuna didn't miss a beat, their mouths still locked on her breasts, their bodies writhing in sync with your movements. The room was filled with the sounds of wet flesh slapping together and muffled cries of pleasure.

Sullyoon's eyes remained closed, her head thrown back, her mouth open in a silent scream as you pushed into her, feeling the resistance give way. With one final, powerful thrust, you felt the give of her barrier, the pop of her virginity. She tensed up, her nails digging into the bedsheets, and then she was melting again, her body a pliable doll beneath yours.

On the video call, Yujin let out a squeal of delight. "Finally, someone got to pop that cherry!" she exclaimed, her eyes sparkling with excitement. You watched in amazement as a crimson smear appeared on your cock, a stark reminder of the gift you'd just been given.

Yuna looked up at you from her position beside the bed, a wicked smile on her face. "Congratulations, Sully," she said, her voice filled with a sense of triumph. "You're a woman now."

Sullyoon nodded weakly, her body still trembling from the intense experience. Karina pulled away from her nipple, her smile smug as she licked her lips. "How does it feel to break someone's virginity, Oppa?" she asked, her eyes gleaming with amusement.

"It's great," you murmured, still trying to process the sensation. It was indeed your first time taking someone's innocence, and the gravity of the moment was not lost on you. As you recall Yujin and Karina, there are no longer virgins before meet you.

With her eyes still closed, and her voice a soft purr. "I guess you are still hard, so you can continue it, Oppa," Sullyoon said, her words barely a whisper. You felt her walls contract around you, a silent invitation to keep going.

So you did. You leaned over her, your cock still buried deep inside her, and kissed her softly. Her mouth opened under yours, her tongue tentatively meeting yours. It was a kiss filled with wonder, with the taste of new beginnings and shared secrets. Karina and Yuna watched, their own hunger clear in their eyes, but they allowed you two to have this moment.

They stepped back, giving you space, but their hands never strayed far from your bodies. Karina's fingers traced patterns on your back, while Yuna's hand rested gently on Sullyoon's thigh, her thumb stroking the sensitive flesh. The air was thick with desire, but it was the tenderness of the moment that took center stage.

As you kissed her, you could feel Sullyoon's body begin to respond again. Her hips started to move with yours, her legs wrapping around your waist, pulling you deeper. You picked up the pace, your thrusts growing stronger, more confident. Each time you slammed into her, she gasped into your mouth, her nails digging into your shoulders.

The innocent, pure image of Sullyoon from her music videos and stage performances was nowhere to be seen. In its place was a woman lost in the throes of passion, her moans filling the room like a siren's call. Her body was no longer that of an untouched idol but a vessel for wanton bliss, eager to be filled and pleasured. It was a side of her that the public would never see, a side reserved only for the most intimate of moments, like this one.

Her eyes fluttered open, meeting yours with a look that was equal parts lust and adoration.

"Do you like being fucked by me?" you murmured against her lips, feeling your cock pulse inside her tight, velvety warmth.

She nodded, her voice a needy whine. "Yes, Oppa," she panted. "I like it when you treat me like a... like a cheap slut."

The words were like a drug, sending a jolt of pure desire through your system. You pulled back, grabbing her ankles and hoisting her legs onto your shoulders. With a savage grin, you plunged into her again, her wetness coating your cock as you claimed her over and over. Her walls clenched around you, trying to hold you inside her, but you were merciless. You pulled out almost all the way before slamming back in, watching her face contort with pleasure and pain.

Her eyes rolled back in her head, and you could see her body was on the brink. The muscles in her thighs tightened, and her breaths grew more ragged. "Please more, Oppa," she begged, her voice a desperate whine. "I think I will cum."

Grinning, you took the hint and wrapped your hand firmly around her waist. You pulled her closer to the edge of the bed, aligning her pussy with your cock perfectly. You then leaned into her, your chest pressing into hers, feeling her heart hammering against you. With a fierce look in your eyes, you began to thrust into her with an intensity that sent shockwaves through her body.

With a final, powerful thrust, you felt her body tense, her back arching off the bed. "I'm cumming!" she screamed, her voice breaking with the force of her orgasm. Her juices spurted around your cock, a fountain of passion that seemed to go on forever.

Her body continued to quiver and convulse around you as she rode the waves of pleasure. Her pussy clamped down, milking you, urging you to follow suit. But you held back, watching her with a mix of fascination and arousal as she came down from her high.

When she finally stilled, panting and sweaty, she looked up at you with a gasp and a weak smile. "You still didn't come yet, Oppa," she said, her voice a breathless pant. "You can cum on my face, since I'm safe now."

Karina and Yuna were quick to respond, closing in on you with hungry looks in their eyes.

"Let me help you, Oppa," Karina offered, her hand sliding down your chest to wrap around your still-hard cock.

She stroked it with a gentle, practiced touch that had you groaning.

Yuna, ever the eager participant, leaned in closer, her eyes sparkling with excitement.

"Let me taste Sullyoon's juice on your cock, Oppa," she whispered, her voice a seductive purr.

You watched as she leaned in, her pink tongue flicking out to lick a bead of Sullyoon's arousal from the tip of your shaft. The sensation was electric, making you twitch with pleasure.

Karina took over, her hand moving in a steady rhythm as she watched your reactions closely. Her grip tightened, her movements faster, her thumb flicking over the sensitive spot just under the head of your cock. You moaned, your hips bucking involuntarily as the pressure built up inside you. The sight of Yuna eagerly waiting for her turn only made it more intense.

Then, Yuna leaned in, her mouth open, and took over from Karina. Her mouth was hot and wet, her tongue swirling around your cock like it was the most delicious treat she'd ever tasted. She took you deep, her throat tightening around you, her cheeks hollowing as she sucked with everything she had. You could feel the orgasm building, your balls tightening with the promise of release.

"I am cumming," you groaned, unable to hold back anymore.

And just as the words left your mouth, Yuna draw herself form your cock and it exploded. Thick, white ropes of cum shot out, painting Sullyoon's face with your essence. She gasped, her eyes wide with shock before she broke into a fit of giggles, her hands flying to her face to catch the warm jets. Yuna pulled back, her own face spattered with your seed, her eyes sparkling with excitement.

The sticky warmth of your cum was a stark contrast against the porcelain perfection of Sullyoon's face, a carnival of passion painted in stark white. Karina took the lead, her tongue tracing the path of your release, licking it from her cheek and down to her neck. Yuna watched, her eyes gleaming with excitement, before she claimed her share, her lips wrapping around the cum-covered nipple and sucking greedily.

Sullyoon's giggles turned to moans as she felt the warm, wet trails of your release being cleaned from her skin by her friends' eager tongues. Karina's eyes met yours, her mouth curling into a sultry smile as she offered a finger coated in your cum to Yuna. The older idol took it between her teeth, sucking it clean before passing it back to Karina, who in turn brought it to Sullyoon mouth.

The sticky exchange was filled with a playful intimacy that had you even harder than before. They were a unit now, a trio of desire that had shared something truly special. When they were done cleaning her up, they turned their attention to you, their eyes gleaming with excitement.

"Let's play another round, Oppa," Karina suggested, her voice a sweet promise of more to come. "But this time, it's just me and Yuna. Sully seems a bit... occupied." She winked at you, her hand stroking your thigh with a knowing smirk.

You looked back at the screen, where Yujin sat, her blouse unbuttoned, and her skirt hiked up to reveal her lacey black lingerie. Her hand was hidden from view, but the way her eyes darkened and her breath hitched told you all you needed to know. She was definitely touching herself, watching you take her friend's innocence.

"You and Sullyoon looked so hot together," she murmured, her voice thick with arousal. "I couldn't help but imagine being there with you, feeling what she feels." She paused for a moment, her hand moving beneath the fabric of her panties.

Yuna's voice snapped you out of your daze, and you turned to see her holding the King's Game box with a wicked smile.

"Let's play again, Oppa," she said, her eyes gleaming with excitement.

She gave the box a shake, and the sticks inside rattled like a promise of more debauchery to come. Karina and You waiting with anticipation.

The stick with the crown emerged from the box, and Yuna plucked it out, her smile widening. "I am the king right now," she announced triumphantly, waving the stick in the air.

A thrill shot through you as she stepped closer, the power of the game changing hands yet again.

"I want Oppa to take my virgin hole," she announced, her cheeks flushing a dark shade of red. "Since my pussy has been taken, it's only one that you claim my ass as your own."

The room grew quiet, the anticipation thick as you took in the sight before you. Yuna's offer was bold and unmistakable.

Your gaze was drawn to the pink, puckered hole between her cheeks, a place so tight and untouched that the mere thought of it had your cock pulsing with need. You knew that anal was something she had been saving for someone special, and the fact that she was willing to share this with you was both an honor and a thrill.

Suddenly Yuna ask to Karina," Unnie. Could your rim my ass and make sure lubricate well"

Karina chuckled, a glint in her eye as she took the stick from Yuna with a knowing smile. "Of course, my majestic," she said, her tone playful as she gave Yuna's rounded ass a light spank.

Yuna squealed and giggled, the sound echoing in the room and adding to the sexual tension.

Without wasting another moment, Karina got to her knees behind Yuna, her eyes sparkling with mischief. She leaned in close, her breath hot against the sensitive skin of Yuna's backside. You watched as her tongue snaked out, tracing the line of Yuna's spine from the base of her neck all the way down to the top of her ass crack. Yuna's body shivered in anticipation, her legs trembling slightly.

Karina's tongue dipped lower, swirling around the tight ring of muscle that was Yuna's anus. You could see her tongue push gently against the opening, teasing and coaxing it open. Yuna's cheeks reddened further, her moans growing louder with each caress. She leaned back slightly, pushing her ass into Karina's face, silently begging for more.

"Your taste not bad," Karina murmured, her voice muffled by the flesh she was worshipping.

She licked around the edges of the hole, her tongue delving deeper with each pass. You could see the muscles in Yuna's ass clench and unclench, her body responding to the sensual onslaught.

Finally, Karina pulled away, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand with a smug smile.

"Now, let's see if you can handle the main course," she said, patting Yuna's cheek gently.

She looked back at you, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "Are you ready to take her ass, Oppa?"

You nodded, getting closer to Yuna, your cock throbbing with anticipation. You could see the shine of her arousal on your shaft, a testament to her effectiveness. Karina's finger was still lodged inside her, spreading her open, making sure she was ready for what was to come. You positioned yourself behind her, the tip of your cock poised at the entrance to her untouched realm.

Yuna took a deep breath and pushed back, the head of your cock breaching her tight sphincter with a soft pop. She let out a whimper, but it was quickly swallowed by a moan as you began to push in further. Her ass was so tight, the sensation was almost unbearable, like nothing you had ever felt before. You took it slow, inch by inch, feeling her body stretch and accommodate you.

Her walls were like a vise, squeezing you with every movement, the resistance making your every thrust feel like a victory. You watched her face in the mirror, her eyes screwed shut and her mouth open in a silent scream of pleasure and pain. The sight of her taking you in was almost too much to handle, your own body straining with the need to go deeper.

Suddenly, Yujin's voice pierced the silence, her eyes never leaving the screen.

"Oh... Yuna, you're so lucky," she murmured, her hand moving faster between her legs. "Look how deep Oppa's cock goes into your ass. It's so... mesmerizing."

Her eyes were glazed over with lust, her cheeks flushed as she watched you claim another one of her friends.

You looked up at the monitor, meeting Yujin's gaze in the reflection. Her hand was buried in her panties, her fingers moving in a blur as she watched you take Yuna's anal virginity. The sight of her masturbating to your shared experience only heightened your arousal, making your movements more erratic.

Karina couldn't resist joining in, her voice teasing and sultry. "It seems like someone is missing Oppa's cock," she said, her eyes flickering to the screen.

Yujin's cheeks turned an even deeper shade of red, but she didn't deny it.

"Yeah," she admitted with a whine, her voice filled with longing. "I miss feeling you in me... in my ass." Her hand moved faster, her eyes never leaving the scene unfolding before her.

Karina took your phone with a knowing smile, her thumb swiping the screen to bring the camera closer to the action. She angled it so that Yujin could see every detail, every stretch and clench as your cock moved in and out of Yuna's tight ass.

"Look, Yujin," Karina whispered, her voice filled with a teasing lilt. "Look how much your Oppa's cock stretches out Yuna's little hole."

On the screen, Yujin's eyes widened, her breath catching in her throat as she took in the explicit scene. You could see her hand move faster between her legs, the fabric of her panties wet with her desire. "It's so... big," she murmured, her voice tight with arousal.

The sound of your cock sliding in and out of Yuna's ass filled the room, a wet, sloppy symphony of pleasure. The smack of skin against skin was punctuated by Yuna's guttural moans and whimpers, each one more needy than the last. Yuna's body was a canvas of sweat and passion, her breasts bouncing with every thrust.

With a sudden jolt, she looked into the mirror, meeting your eyes with a fierce determination. "Pull my hair," she demanded, her voice strained. "Pull it like a ponytail and fuck me harder."

It was clear she was putting on a show for Yujin, eager to satisfy her friend's voyeuristic desires.

You obliged, grabbing a fistful of her hair and giving it a gentle tug. She gasped, her eyes fluttering closed as your grip tightened. "More," she begged. "Harder."

You complied, using your hold on her hair to pull her back onto your cock, your thrusts becoming more forceful and primal. The sound of your bodies slapping together filled the room, mingling with Yuna's cries of pleasure.

Her eyes rolled back in her head, her tongue lolling out like a delirious doll's. Her body was a symphony of ecstasy, each note hitting a crescendo with every plunge of your cock into her tight, quivering hole. The sight of her in such an abandoned state of pleasure was almost too much to bear, but you held on, reveling in her complete surrender to the moment.

Karina, ever the eager participant, took the cue. She slithered over to the bed, her eyes never leaving Yuna's contorted face. With a sly smile, she slid her finger into Yuna's dripping wet pussy alongside your cock. Yuna's eyes snapped open, a gasp escaping her as she felt the added intrusion. The sensation was exquisite, a perfect balance of pleasure and pain.

You watched as Karina began to pump her finger in and out, her mouth hovering just above Yuna's clit. The smell of her arousal filled the room, making your head swim. Yuna's moans grew louder, her body tightening around your cock. You could feel her getting closer and closer to the edge, her inner walls fluttering like the wings of a trapped butterfly.

"I think I'm going to cum," Yuna gasped out, her eyes squeezed shut as she focused on the sensations building within her. Her voice was a mix of agony and ecstasy, a sweet symphony that had your cock pulsing with the need to release.

"Let's do it together," you grunted, your voice a deep, guttural rumble that seemed to resonate through the air.

With a final, powerful thrust, you both reached the pinnacle together.

"I'm coming," you both moaned in unison, the words echoing through the room like a declaration of war.

Yuna's body went rigid, her ass clamping down on your cock as she shattered into a million pieces of pure pleasure. Her orgasm washed over her, a tsunami that seemed to go on forever as her pussy clenched around Karina's finger.

At the same time, you felt your own release building, a volcano ready to erupt. Yuna's ass was like a vice around you, her muscles spasming as she came. As you withdrew, the sight was almost too much to bear. Thick ropes of your cum shot out of her ass, painting the bed and Karina's hand in a sticky, white mess. The feeling of her tightness gripping you as you emptied yourself inside her was indescribable, a high that only grew as you watched the aftermath. The white substance floated in the air for a moment, a testament to the intensity of your climax, before it began to dribble down the inside of her thighs, creating a river of desire that pooled on the sheets beneath her.

Yuna collapsed on the bed, her body boneless and trembling. Her asshole was still pulsing around your now-softening cock, making wet, gasping sounds with every exhale. Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes glazed over with a look of pure satisfaction. The sight was almost comical, but the reality was anything but. You had just claimed another piece of her, a part of her that no one else had ever touched.

Karina, ever the showwoman, held the phone up to Yuna's gaping hole, her voice a siren's call to Yujin on the other side of the screen. "Look, Yujin," she purred, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "Look how much Oppa's cum is inside Yuna's ass."

With a grin, she scooped up a thick, white lump with her finger, holding it up to the camera for inspection. It glistened in the low light, a testament to the rawness of the moment. Yuna's eyes widened in shock, but there was a spark of excitement in them that told you she was loving every second of it.

Karina leaned in, her tongue snaking out to taste the sticky treat. She closed her eyes and let out a contented moan, savoring the flavor before speaking. "Yujin-ah, it's delicious," she said, her voice dripping with satisfaction. She turned the phone towards her mouth, showing Yuna's ass still gaping open, and licked her finger clean.

"You should try it next time."

On the monitor, Yujin's eyes went wide, her breath hitching in her throat as she watched Karina's lewd display. Her hand, still buried in her panties, stilled momentarily before she pulled out her glistening fingers. She brought them to her mouth, the taste of her own juices mingling with the aftermath of your shared climax. Her eyes never left the screen, and she took a deep, shaky breath before speaking.

"Oh, my god," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "That was so hot." She licked her lips, her gaze flickering between you, Yuna's gaping hole, and Karina's smug smile. "I can't believe you did that." There was a mix of shock and envy in her voice, but the underlying current was pure, undeniable arousal.

Karina took the stick from the box, her eyes never leaving Yujin's face. "Looks like Sullyoon, Yuna, and Oppa's energy seems drained after their steamy intercourse," she said, her voice thick with innuendo. She winked at the screen, a knowing smile playing on her lips. "But don't worry, Yujin. There's still more to come."

The tension in the room was palpable as Karina took charge, her confidence growing with every beat of your racing heart. "The game isn't over," she announced, her grip tightening around the stick with the crown. "But since Oppa, Yuna, and Sullyoon seem to be... otherwise occupied," she glanced at the trio on the bed, their bodies tangled in a mess of limbs and desire, "that makes me the king for now."

With a playful smirk, she straddled your thigh, her lithe body moving with the grace of a cat. She leaned in, her breath hot and sweet against your cheek.

You felt something small and firm press against your lips, and before you could react, she whispered, "Open," and you did.

The pill slid into your mouth, and you swallowed it without question, the sudden act of submission sending a jolt of excitement through you.

"What is it?" you managed to ask, your voice hoarse from the intensity of the evening's activities.

Karina's smile grew wider, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "It's an elixir," she said, her voice a sultry purr. "It will give you the strength to keep up with us for the rest of the night."

With that, she began to grind her wet pussy against your now-throbbing cock, her movements slow and deliberate. Each stroke sent a fresh wave of arousal through your body, making it even more difficult to resist the urge to plunge back inside one of them. You felt the pill dissolve in your stomach, the warmth spreading through your veins like liquid fire.

In no time, the room began to spin, the edges of your vision blurring. Your heart raced as a surge of energy coursed through you, making every nerve ending feel like it was on fire. You could feel your cock growing harder and thicker, the blood rushing to it like a river to the sea.

" My order is I challenge you to beat me and conquer me and own my body".Karina's challenge was like a siren's song, calling forth the beast within you. You grabbed her hips, pulling her closer until you were eye to eye.

"Is that what you want?" you asked, your voice thick with lust. She nodded, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "But it wouldn't be easy," she whispered, her voice a seductive purr that sent shivers down your spine. “because I will fight back."

Without another word, you flipped her onto her back, your hands pinning her wrists to the bed. She didn't resist, instead arching her back to give you better access to her body. Her legs wrapped around your waist, pulling you closer as you claimed her mouth in a bruising kiss. Your tongues danced together, a battle for dominance that she seemed to be losing with every passing second.

Her breaths grew shallower, her chest rising and falling rapidly as she tried to keep up with your passionate onslaught. But Karina was never one to be easily tamed. With a sudden twist of her body, she had you on your back, her legs straddling your chest, her wet pussy just out of reach. She grinned down at you, her eyes gleaming with the thrill of the chase.

You reached up, wrapping your arms around her waist, trying to pull her down onto you, but she was too quick. She danced out of your grasp, her hips gyrating in a mesmerizing pattern that had your cock standing at attention once more. She was like a nymph, teasing and tempting, her body a weapon of pure seduction.

"Looks like someone's desperate," Karina teased, her voice like a whip cracking through the air. She knew just how to push your buttons, how to drive you wild with need. And she was enjoying every second of it.

You growled, a low, animalistic sound that rumbled through your chest. It was a sound you had never made before, a sound that seemed to come from some deep, primal part of you that had been unlocked by the pill and the intensity of the night. It was a sound that said you were ready to claim what was yours, ready to conquer and conquer again.

With a swift move, you pinned Karina's arm above her head, holding her in place with a grip that was firm and rough. Her eyes widened in surprise, then narrowed with challenge. You could see the fire in them, the need to struggle, to fight back. But she didn't. Instead, she leaned into you, her body arching up to meet yours as you brought your lips to her neck.

You bit down, hard, feeling the soft flesh give way to the pressure of your teeth. A deep groan vibrated through her, her body tensing as you marked her. The scent of her arousal grew stronger, her skin flushing under your touch. The sound of her breath grew ragged, punctuated by the occasional gasp as you trailed kisses along her neck, leaving a trail of fire in your wake.

Her nipple was a hard pebble, the peak of her desire. You took it into your mouth, sucking hard as your hand found her other breast. Your fingers pinched and pulled, the contrast of pleasure and pain making her squirm beneath you. You could feel her body begging for more, her hips grinding against the sheets as she sought the friction she craved.

With a sudden jolt of strength, Karina bucked her hips, throwing you off balance. You rolled onto your back, and she was on top of you before you could recover. She straddled your chest, her pussy hovering just out of reach of your eager mouth.

"I told you I'd fight back," she said, her voice filled with the thrill of victory.

Her eyes were wild, her pupils dilated with desire as she positioned herself over your cock.

"Can you handle this?" she challenged, her voice a seductive whisper that sent a shiver down your spine.

With a swift, deliberate move, she impaled herself on you, her tight pussy engulfing you in a warm, wet embrace. You gasped at the sudden sensation, your hands instinctively reaching for her hips to keep her from pulling away.

Karina's walls were like a vice, squeezing you tightly as she began to move, her hips rolling and grinding against yours in a dance as old as time. It was as if she was trying to devour you whole, to claim every inch of you with her body. Her right hand came down, her fingers digging into your chest as she took control, her movements growing more erratic with every passing second.

You could feel the stickiness of her sweat on your skin, her body moving in a blur as she rode you like a master bull rider, holding on for dear life. Her nails raked across your chest, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. But you didn't mind the pain. It was a sweet agony that only served to fuel the flames of your desire, making you want her even more.

With each bounce, her tight pussy clamped down on you like a vice, never letting your cock slip out. The sensation was exquisite, a delicious torture that had you panting and begging for more. Her hips moved in a mesmerizing rhythm, her wetness coating you in a warm, sticky embrace that only made you harder.

"Your cock never disappoints me, Oppa," Karina moaned, her voice filled with wanton bliss. "Oh God, yes!" She leaned back.

Her words were like a match to dry kindling. In the haze of desire and the aftermath of the elixir, your mind was a whirlwind of primal instinct. You watched as she rode you, her breasts bouncing with every bounce, her hair a cascade of ink against the ceiling. The room faded into the background, the only thing that mattered was the feel of her pussy, the tight, slick embrace that threatened to consume you.

Yet, the corner of your eye caught a glimpse of the video call, still active, still broadcasting the live feed of Yujin's own solo performance. She had pulled out a dildo, a toy that mirrored the size and shape of your cock, and was fucking herself with it, her moans growing increasingly slutty as she watched you claim Karina. Her eyes were hooded with lust, her mouth open in a silent scream of pleasure that seemed to echo through the room.

But you couldn't focus on that, not when Karina was grinding herself down on you, her pussy so tight and wet that it was all you could do to keep from exploding right there and then. Your focus was on the slick heat that surrounded your cock, the way her body moved in perfect sync with yours. Her moans grew louder, her hips moving faster, and you knew that she was close.

"I'm cumming," Karina gasped, her voice a desperate cry that sent a shiver down your spine. She bounced on you a few more times, her pussy clenching and releasing in a frantic rhythm that had your eyes rolling back in your head. And then, with a final, desperate thrust, she came.

Her walls tightened around you like a vice, her juices spurting forth in a hot geyser that soaked you both. It was a sight to behold, a testament to the power of female pleasure. The room echoed with her screams, the sound of your cock being drenched in her desire. Her pussy convulsed around you, her orgasm a symphony of pleasure that seemed to go on forever.

But you weren't done. With the elixir burning through your veins, you had the strength of a hundred men, and you used it to your advantage. You flipped Karina onto her stomach, her legs spread wide as you sank back into her, filling her up once again. She groaned into the pillow, her body trembling from the force of her climax. Yet, she arched her back, pushing her ass up to meet your hips, silently begging for more.

"Please Oppa," she whimpered, her voice barely a whisper. "Slow down, I'm so sensitive." But the desperation in her tone didn't match the need in her eyes. They gleamed with a hunger that was insatiable, a hunger that you were more than willing to feed.

Your grip on her hips tightened, your thrusts becoming more punishing. You could feel the beast inside you take over, the primal need to claim and conquer. You didn't listen to her pleas for mercy; instead, you reveled in the power you had over her. You watched her face contort with each brutal thrust, her moans morphing from pleasure to something darker, something more primal.

Karina's eyes rolled back in her head, her mouth hanging open with a tongue that danced and twitched in time with your movements. Saliva pooled at the corner of her mouth, a sign of her complete and utter surrender. Her body was no longer her own; it was a vessel for your pleasure, a playground for your desires. Her breaths grew shallow, her chest heaving as she took every inch of you without protest.

With one final, brutal thrust, you felt your release building, a pressure that grew and grew until it could no longer be contained. You buried your cock as deep as it would go, the head of it touching the very gates of her womb, and let out a guttural growl that seemed to shake the very foundations of the room.

"Ahh......"

With one final, primal growl, you felt your cock swell and throb within Karina's tight pussy. A white-hot explosion of pleasure ripped through you, sending a torrent of cum deep inside her. You felt it fill her, flooding her, a warm, sticky declaration of your dominance and desire. Her walls spasmed around you, her own orgasm triggered by the intense feeling of you coming undone inside her.

As the waves of pleasure began to subside, your body collapsed onto hers, your energy draining away like sand through an hourglass. Your muscles turned to jelly, and the room spun around you in a kaleidoscope of color. You were vaguely aware of the sticky mess you had created, your cum melding with her wetness to paint her back in a pattern of raw, carnally driven need.

But through the haze of euphoria, a flicker of movement caught the corner of your eye. You turned your head with a groan, the effort feeling like a Herculean task. The screen of your phone glowed softly, reflecting Yujin's flushed face and the blur of her own handiwork. You watched as she pulled the dildo out of her pussy with a gasp, her eyes never leaving the sight of your spent body on top of Karina.

Then, a shadow fell over the screen, and a hand, not Yujin's, reached into the frame, grabbing the toy with a smirk. The hand was unmistakably male, and the arm it belonged to was painted with Tatoo. You couldn't see the face, but the energy, the presence was unmistakable. It was someone new.

Everything went blank. The world around you faded to darkness, leaving you suspended in a void of pleasure-induced oblivion. Your senses reeled, unable to process the sudden absence of sound, smell, and touch. Your heart hammered in your chest, a solitary drum in the silence of the night.

When you opened your eyes again, it was to the gentle kiss of the early morning sun. The curtains of your apartment were drawn aside, allowing the first light of day to stream in and bathe the room in a soft, golden glow. The space around you was pristine, not a single item out of place. The bed sheets looked fresh and untouched, and the scent of clean laundry wafted through the air. It was as if the previous night's events had been nothing more than a vivid, erotic dream.

But as your senses sharpened, you felt the ache in your muscles, the stickiness between your legs, and the faint scent of sex that clung to the air like a lover's perfume. You sat up, your eyes searching the room for any sign of the night's activities, and found yourself face to face with Yuna. She was dressed in an oversized t-shirt and a pair of shorts, her hair a wild tangle from sleep. In her arms, she carried a tray laden with coffee cups and a plate of sandwiches.

"Good morning, sleepyhead," she said with a knowing smile, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "I thought you might need this after... everything."

She set the tray down on the bedside table, her gaze lingering on your naked chest before she handed you a cup of steaming coffee. The rich scent filled your nose, jolting your brain to full consciousness.

You took a sip, the bitter warmth spreading through your body like a balm. "Where are the other girls?" you managed to ask, your voice still rough from the night's activities.

Yuna's smile grew sadder, a hint of regret in her eyes. "Karina and Sullyoon had to leave early," she said softly. "They had schedules to keep."

But the mention of last night brought back a flood of memories, and you couldn't help but grin.

"Yeah," you agreed, your eyes meeting hers. "Last night was Hot and wild."

And with that, the giggling started. It was the kind of laugh that came from deep in the belly, a laugh that was part joy, part relief, part disbelief.

You both sat there on the edge of the bed, sipping coffee and nibbling on sandwiches, sharing the intimate details of what had transpired. Yuna's cheeks flushed with every new revelation, her eyes wide with a mix of shock and excitement. It was clear she had enjoyed herself just as much as you had, and the camaraderie between you grew stronger with every shared look.

But as the laughter and stories began to die down, Yuna's expression grew more serious. She placed a gentle hand on your arm, her touch sending a warm current through your body. "Oppa," she began, her voice barely above a whisper. "There's something I need to tell you."

You looked at her, your eyes searching hers for any hint of what was to come. Her gaze was steady, a flicker of something unreadable playing in their depths. "What is it, Yuna?"

“..........”, you eyes wide by Yuna’s word.

The End.

#kpopsmut #ive #smut #yujin #karina #karina smut #aespa #aespasmut #Yuna #Itzy #Itzysmut #Sullyoon #Nmixx #Nmixxsmut #Nsfw

486 notes · View notes